tihxavy  of  t:he  tlreolo^ical  ^eminarjp 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 


•a^t- 


PRESENTED  BY 


The  Estate   of 
Rockvrell  S,    Brank 

BV  2570  .A75  L3  1915 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.S  1915  : 
Facing  the  situation 


CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 


YEAR 
1901 

1902 


TOTAL  RECEIPTS 


$134,745 
131,756 


AVERAGE  RECEIPTS 


$133,250 


Forward  Movement  for  Foreign  Missions  Began 


1903 
1904 
1905 
1906 
1907 


$153,2721 
189,052 
211,570 
191,350 
223,538  J 


>l 


$193,756 


1908 
1909 
1910 
1911 
1912 
1913 
1914 


Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  Began 


$323,879 
412,156 
420,602 
452,513 
501,412 
631,069 
561,179 


Grand  Total,  $4,538,093 


$471,830 


jFacing  i^t  S>ituation 


aibtiresisiesf  Belitjereb  at  tfje  Jfourtfi 
General  Conbcntion  ot  tfje  ilapmen'js 
ili^siionarp  iHobcment,  ^restipterian 
Cfjurcf)  in  tfje  m.  ^.,  ^elb  in 
Cfjarlotte,  ^.  (E..  Jfftj.  16=18,  X915 
ISaUafi,  ^txai,  Jfeb.  23=25.  1915 


/      Hapmen'js  iHigsionarp  iMobemcnt, 
'^resbptenan  Cfjurcf)  in  tfje  ?Hniteb  Stated 
^tijensf,   Georgia 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Preface     9 

Retrospect     10 

I.    MISSIONS. 

The  Holy  Spirit   and  Missions    13 

Rev.  Rockwell  Brank. 

Prophecy    and    Missions    18 

Rev.  Wm.  R.  Dobyns. 

Life  and  Missions   26 

Rev.  Dunbar  H.  Ogden. 

Missions  and  Spiritual  Life   31 

Rev.  D.  Clay  Lilly. 

The  Supreme  Incentive   35 

Rev.  Wm.  R.  Dobyns. 

Christian  Missions  and  World  Issues  43 

Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer. 

Intercession,  The  Highest  Form  of  Service  52 

W.  E.  Doughty. 

II.     PRESENTING  THE  SITUATION. 

The  Message  of  The  Hour 65 

Dr.  Jno.  R.  Mott. 

World  Issues  That  Confront  Us    89 

J.  Campbell  White. 

The  New  Times  and  the  New  Man    97 

Wm.  T.  Ellis. 

The  Conditions  for  World  Evangelization   109 

Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer. 

Our    Increased    Responsibility    119 

Wm.  J.  Martin. 

HI.     FACING  THE  SITUATION— AT  THE  FRONT. 

A   Tourist's   View   of  Missions    129 

Rev.  J.  N.  Mills. 

As  a  Layman  Sees  It  133 

J.   P.  McCallie. 

As  a  Layman  Sees  It   142 

J.  C.  Silliman. 

Missionary   Dividends    147 

Chas.  a.  Rowland. 

The  Eight  "As  Much  As"  Churches — A  Qiart  152 

What  is  the  Matter  With  Mexico  ?   153 

J.  C.  Canales. 

Brazil  as  a  Mission  Field    159 

Rev.  S.  H.  Chester. 


PAGE 

In  Brazil  167 

Rev.  Jno.  I.  Armstrong. 

The  Call  of  Korea   170 

Rev.  R.  T.  Coit. 

In  Korea     I75 

W.  H.  Forsyth E. 

Need  of  Japan   180 

Rev.  T.  Kagawa. 

In  Japan    185 

Rev.  H.  H.  Munroe. 

Facing  the  Situation  in  China   iQi 

Dr.  J.  L.  Stuart. 

The   Situation   in   China    198 

Rev.  Wm.  F.  Junkin. 

IV.     FACING  THE  SITUATION— AT  THE  HOME  BASE. 

A   Pastor's  View  of  Missions    209 

Rev.  Stuart  Nye  Hutchison. 

Is  the  Every-Member  Canvass  Worth  While?— A  Chart  214 

Resources  and  Expenditures  of  the  Executive  Committee    215 

Edwin  F.  Willis. 

Frankly  Facing  Facts    221 

Rev.  R.  O.  Flinn. 

A  Good  Tonic  for  the  Church   238 

Business    Efficiency   Versus    Church    Efficiency    239 

Geo.  C.  Shane. 

How  Can  a  Man  Best  Send  His  Money  on  Ahead  ?  244 

Geo.  Innes. 

Stewardship    257 

H.  Z.  Duke. 

A  Man  and  His  Money  260 

A.  A.  Hyde. 

Victories  for  God    266 

A.  E.  Corey. 

Our  Greatest  Present  Need  and  How  You  Can  Help  Meet  It  274 

Rev.  Egbert  W.  Smith. 

The  Unchanging  Requirement    279 

Rev.  Wm.  R.  Dobyns. 

Mobilizing  Laymen  for  World  Conquest    288 

W.  E.  Doughty. 

Leaving  Your  Mark  on  the  World   292 

J.  Campbell  White. 

V.    MOTTOES. 

Prayer    3o8 

Stewardship    3^ ' 

VI.     REGISTRATION. 

Charlotte  Convention    3i6 

Dallas    Convention    3oO 


PREFACE 

"Facing  the  Situation"  in  missions  in  this  year  of  our 
Lord  1915,  we  discover: 

First.     Increase  of  Need. 

A  world  of  suffering,  ignorance,  disease,  and  sin  faces 
us  such  as  probably  never  existed  before.  In  it  are  many 
who  must  come  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Second.    Increase  of  Opportunity. 

The  field  of  our  Church,  as  of  every  other,  is  even  wider 
open  to  the  Gospel  message  than  at  the  time  of  our  first 
Laymen's  Convention  in  Birmingham  six  years  ago. 

Third.    Increase  of  Responsibility. 

The  war  in  Europe  has  thrown  the  great  missionary 
burden  on  America.  We  alone  are  in  position  to  carry  the 
Gospel  without  handicap. 

These  facts  in  their  various  phases  in  the  different  fields 
were  brought  with  tremendous  force  to  the  attention  of 
more  than  4,000  delegates  at  the  two  Laymen's  Conven- 
tions in  Charlotte  and  Dallas  in  February.  The  messages 
of  this  book  will  bear  reading  again  and  again.  It  is  with 
the  hope  that  it  may  prove  of  as  great  value  to  pastors  and 
laymen  as  its  predecessor,  "The  Modern  Crusade,"  that 
it  is  sent  forth  by  the  Laymen's  Movement. 

Mr.  James  Morton,  Secretary  of  the  Laymen's  Mission- 
ary Movement,  has  given  most  faithful  and  capable  service 
in  editing  the  book.  Miss  Isabel  Arnold  culled  the  mot- 
toes which  were  chartered  for  convention  use. 

Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  April,  1915. 


RETROSPECT 

Six  years  ago,  in  February,  1909,  the  first  General  Convention  of 
the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  of  our  Church  was  held  in  Bir- 
mingham in  the  interest  of  foreign  missions.  Over  1,100  delegates 
were  present. 

Three  years  later,  in  1912,  in  Chattanooga,  the  second  General  Con- 
vention of  the  Movement  was  held  with  an  attendance  of  over  1,400 
delegates.  Largely  as  the  result  of  this  convention  great  reinforce- 
ments were  sent  to  the  African  and  Korean  fields.  The  memory  of 
the  last  session  of  this  Convention  with  the  many  volunteers  on  the 
platform  and  men  and  Churches  pledging  thousands  to  send  them  out, 
will  remain  forever  in  the  minds  of  those  witnessing  it. 

During  February  of  the  following  year,  1913,  the  Memphis  Con- 
vention was  held  in  the  interest  of  home  missions.  At  this  third 
General  Convention  of  the  Laymen's  Movement  over  1,500  delegates 
were  in  attendance.  Home  missions  and  evangelism  were  presented 
in  such  a  way  as  to  cause  many  new  decisions  to  be  made.  The  General 
Committee  of  the  Movement  at  this  Convention  decided  on  the  plan  of 
holding  biennial  conventions  alternately  in  the  interest  of  home  and 
foreign  missions. 

In  pursuance  of  this  decision,  a  Convention  was  planned  for  Feb- 
ruary, 191 5,  and  by  invitation,  Charlotte,  N.  C,  was  chosen  as  the 
place  for  it.  By  reason  of  the  position  of  Charlotte  it  was  deemed 
advisable  to  hold  a  second  Convention  on  the  succeeding  week  in 
Dallas,  Texas.  This  plan  proved  very  successful  and  resulted  in  a 
total  attendance  at  both  Conventions  of  4,370  registered  delegates, 
nearly  three  times  the  attendance  at  the  largest  Convention  hitherto 
held. 

The  Holy  Spirit  has  blessed  these  great  gatherings  of  laymen  in  a 
very  signal  way  and  they  have  proven  the  means  of  rekindling  the 
fires  of  devotion  to  our  Lord  and  Master  in  many  lives  at  home  and 
abroad. 


I.    MISSIONS 


The  Holy  Spirit  and  Missions. 

Prophecy  and  Missions. 

Life  and  Missions. 

Missions  and  Spiritual  Life. 

The  Supreme  Incentive. 

Christian  Missions  and  World  Issues. 

Intercession,  the  Highest  Form  of  Service. 


"The  missionary  needs  the  endnement  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to 
be  so  filled  and  energised  imth  the  all-mightiness  of  Christ,  that 
mistakes  in  founding  Christianity  in  mission  lands  zvill  not  he 
made."  — W.  L.  Ferguson. 


Facing  the  Situation  13 


Facing  the  Situation 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT  AND  MISSIONS. 

By  Rev.  Rockwell  Brank, 
Pastor  Independent  Presbyterian  Church,  Savannah,  Ga. 

In  every  act  of  God  all  three  of  the  persons  of  the  Godhead  are 
engaged.  This  must  be  true  because  our  God  is  one  God.  And  in 
whatever  I  may  say  to-day  with  regard  to  the  third  person's  work  I 
am  not  to  be  understood  as  meaning  to  minimize  or  disparage  the  work 
of  the  Father  and  the  Son.  Nor  am  I  to  be  understood  as  attempting 
to  give  a  complete  account  of  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  mis- 
sionary enterprise.  That  might  fill  many  volumes.  In  the  necessity 
of  the  case,  therefore,  the  vast  subject  must  be  dealt  with  in  a  cursory 
and  fragmentary  manner,  only  the  most  important  phases  of  it  being 
touched. 

Now,  while  it  is  true  that  the  three  persons  of  the  Godhead  are 
engaged  in  every  act  of  God,  it  is  not  impossible  to  distinguish  the  part 
of  each  from  that  of  the  others.  The  three  persons  agreed  among 
themselves  for  what  part  of  redemption  each  should  be  responsible, 
and  each  limited  himself  to  the  work  he  had  engaged  to  complete.  In 
the  work  of  creation,  therefore,  we  may  say  that  the  Father  brought 
into  existence  the  mass  of  matter  from  the  chaos  of  which  the  Son 
brought  order,  while  the  Spirit  led  on  and  leads  on  the  creation  to 
fulfill  its  original  destiny  of  being  a  grand  and  majestic  instrument 
wherewith  the  glory  and  praise  of  God  shall  be  promoted. 

But  this  leading  of  the  Holy  Spirit  must  be  accomplished  in  continual 
antagonism  to  a  principle  which  entered  the  creation  at  its  noblest  and 
highest  point  and  threatened  to  destroy  the  purpose  for  which  the 
creatures  had  been  made.  When  sin  entered  into  the  heart  of  man, 
the  original  purpose  for  which  man  had  been  made  would  have  fallen 
to  the  ground  had  not  the  Spirit  of  God  led  on  the  creation  to  fulfill 
its  destiny  in  antagonism  to  sin.  "The  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit, 
and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh." 

In  accomplishing  His  original  purpose,  the  Spirit  calls  out  a  church 
and  establishes  a  Kingdom  of  redeemed  and  sanctified  souls  who  will 


14  Facing  the  Situation 

fulfill  their  destiny  in  glorifying  God  by  obeying  His  will.  This  King- 
dom is  to  be  established  by  the  Spirit  in  answer  to  the  prayer  of  the 
Son  to  the  Father.  We  read  in  the  second  Psalm  these  great  words  of 
the  Father  to  the  Son :  "Ask  of  Me,  and  I  will  give  Thee  the  nations 
for  Thine  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  Thy 
possession."  In  the  epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  we  read  that  the  Son  of 
God,  when  He  was  here  on  earth,  gave  Himself  to  that  prayer  with 
all  the  energy  of  His  great  heart:  "Who  in  the  days  of  His  flesh, 
having  offered  up  prayers  and  supplications  with  strong  crying  and 
tears  unto  Him  that  was  able  to  save  Him  from  death,  and  having 
been  heard  for  his  godly  fear,  though  He  was  a  Son,  yet  learned 
obedience  by  the  things  which  He  suffered;  and  having  been  made 
perfect.  He  became  unto  all  them  that  obey  Him  the  cause  of  eternal 
salvation ;  named  of  God  a  high  priest  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek." 
And  not  only  did  the  Son  make  this  prayer  for  His  Kingdom  Himself, 
but  He  requested  and  commanded  all  His  disciples,  the  future  sons  of 
the  Kingdom,  to  engage  with  Him  in  that  mighty  intercession.  The 
first  three  petitions  of  the  Lord's  prayer,  (really  the  Disciples'  prayer), 
read :  "Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  Thy  name.  Thy 
Kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done,  on  earth  as  in  heaven."  The  Holy 
Spirit,  in  answer  to  the  Saviour's  prayer,  is  establishing  that  Kingdom 
upon  the  earth,  in  order  that  He  who  so  greatly  suffered  and  so  grandly 
died,  may  see  of  the  travail  of  His  soul  and  be  satisfied. 

"Missions"  is  our  poor  word  to  express  that  operation  of  the  Spirit 
through  the  sons  of  the  Kingdom.  The  word  "missions"  does  not 
occur  in  the  New  Testament.  It  is  at  best  a  word  of  human  limitations. 
It  looks  at  the  work  of  establishing  Christ's  Kingdom  on  the  earth 
from  the  low  viewpoint  of  one  locality  as  against' another.  We  in  the 
United  States  speak  of  missions  to  a  foreign  land,  but  the  New  Testa- 
ment looking  at  the  planet  as  a  whole,  and  thinking  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God  in  world-terms  only,  omits  the  locality  or  expression  and  speaks 
of  the  Kingdom  from  the  viewpoint  of  heaven. 

With  these  preliminary  thoughts  in  mind,  we  see  that 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  Author  ok  Missions. 

He  is  the  executive  member  of  the  Trinity,  who  is  leading  on  the 
creation  to  the  fulfillment  of  its  great  destiny.  In  the  prosecution  of 
the  work  He  has  prepared  and  employed  the  following  means: 


Facing  the  Situation  15 

First,  He  prepared  the  human  nature  of  the  Son.  Sin,  that  dreadful 
power  which  threatened  to  overthrow  God's  plan,  can  be  adequately 
dealt  with  only  by  atonement.  The  justice  of  God  must  be  vindicated, 
and  the  violated  moral  law  satisfied,  and  the  power  of  cancelled  sin 
broken  before  sinners  can  voluntarily  fulfill  their  destiny  in  glorifying 
God.  The  satisfaction  could  be  made  only  by  a  perfect  human  nature 
sacrificed.  The  Son  agreed  to  tabernacle  in,  and  to  sufifer  with,  that 
human  nature,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  undertook  to  prepare  it  for  the 
Son.  So  we  read  in  Hebrews  10:5,  quoting  the  40th  Psalm,  the  Son 
speaking:  "Sacrifice  and  ofifering  Thou  wouldst  not,  but  a  body  didst 
Thou  prepare  for  me."  "And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her, 
the  Holy  Spirit  shall  come  upon  Thee,  and  the  power  of  the  most 
High  shall  overshadow  Thee :  wherefore  also  the  holy  thing  which  is 
begotten  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God."  That  body  begotten  of  Him, 
the  Holy  Spirit  kept  in  perfect  sinlessness,  empowered  with  super- 
natural gifts,  sacrificed  for  sin  upon  the  cross,  and  raised  it  from  the 
dead.  This  is  the  first  essential  element  in  the  founding  of  the  King- 
dom of  God  on  earth  and  in  following  the  program  of  world-wide 
missions. 

The  second  element  is  the  preparation  of  an  infallible  record  of  the 
redemption  acts.  I  need  not  dwell  on  this  familiar  thought  of  the 
Holy  Spirit's  preparation  of  the  Holy  Scripture,  further  than  to  say 
that  the  record  is  a  necessary  element  in  the  establishment  of  Christ's 
world-wide  Kingdom,  and  the  Spirit  prepared  the  truth.  "Men  spoke 
from  God,  being  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit." 

The  third  element  necessary  to  the  establishment  of  the  Kingdom  is 
the  miracle  of  regeneration  and  the  work  of  sanctification.  The  Son 
did  something  for  us  on  the  cross ;  the  Spirit  does  something  in  us  by 
the  application  of  the  written  word.  The  Kingdom  is  composed  of 
those  who  have  been  born  from  above  and  sanctified  by  the  indwelling 
of  God.    Both  operations  are  ascribed  to  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Thus  we  have  three  preliminary  factors  necessary  to  the  growth  of 
the  Kingdom,  as  missions,  if  you  please;  (i)  The  moral  law  satisfied 
in  the  sacrifice  of  the  human  nature  of  the  Son.  (2)  The  truth  of 
God  infallibly  transcribed.  (3)  The  regeneration  of  individuals  called 
into  the  Kingdom,  and  their  subsequent  progress  in  holiness.  And  all 
this  the  work  of  the  Spirit. 


i6  Facing  the  Situation 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  Administrator  of  Missions. 

(i)  He  revealed  to  the  prophets  of  the  Old  Testament  the  uiii- 
versalistic  xote.  I  need  not  take  time  to  quote  the  many  passages. 
You  are  familiar  with  visions  which  the  Old  Testament  writers  saw 
of  the  world-wide  Kingdom  of  the  Lord,  when  the  whole  earth  should 
be  covered  with  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord.  This  in  opposition  to  the 
prevailing  notion  of  their  particularistic  countrymen.  What  I  ask  you 
to  note  here  especially  is  the  authorship  of  the  so-called  great  com- 
mission. Luke  tells  us  in  Acts  i — a  chapter  packed  with  the  plans  of 
the  Spirit  for  the  establishment  of  the  Kingdom — Acts  i  .2,  "That  He 
(i.  e.,  Christ),  had  given  commandment  through  the  Holy  Spirit  unto 
the  Apostles  whom  He  had  chosen."  It  was  the  Holy  Spirit,  therefore, 
who  speaking  through  the  human  nature  of  our  Lord,  spake  the  great 
command :  "Go  ye  therefore  and  make  disciples  of  all  the  nations." 
And  it  was  the  Holy  Spirit  who  descended  upon  the  weak  Apostles 
and  empowered  them  with  the  might  of  the  omnipotent  One  to  go 
into  the  hostile  world  and  in  antagonism  to  sin  to  co-operate  with  Him 
in  leading  on  the  creation  to  the  fulfillment  of  its  glorious  destiny. 

(2)  And  ever  since  that  day  it  has  been  the  Holy  Spirit  ivho  has 
revived  the  failing  interest  and  enthusiasm  of  the  Church  in  the  zuork 
of  the  Kingdom  in  the  regions  beyond.  He  it  is  who  stirs  the  inter- 
cession of  the  saints  of  the  Kingdom,  and  who,  in  answer  to  prayer, 
thrusts  out  laborers  into  the  harvest  field. 

(3)  He  equips  and  calls  specific  man  to  the  zvork.  He  never  leaves 
Himself  without  a  witness.  But  even  in  the  times  of  backsliding  and 
apostasy,  He  has  a  7,000  somewhere  who  keep  the  fires  burning  until, 
in  His  good  time,  they  blaze  anew.  Just  as  He  guided  Paul  by  restraint 
and  drawing,  until  He  led  him  from  Asia  Minor  into  Macedonia 
and  Europe,  so  He  guides  his  men  now  to  strategic  points,  and  even 
though  a  Livingstone  longs  and  prepares  for  China,  the  Holy  Spirit 
leads  him  at  length  to  the  "good  works  afore  prepared  that  he  sliewed 
in  them"  in  Africa.""  5iz6  0  l<^ 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  Lover  of  Missions. 

His  infinitely  tender  and  mighty  heart  is  altogether  absorbed  in  the 
establishment  of  Christ's  Kingdom  in  all  the  planet.  He  is  preparing 
a  redeemed  people  against  the  second  coming  of  our  great  God  and 
Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.     He  is  doing  this  because  He  loves  the  Son  of 


Facing  the  Situation  17 

God.  The  three  persons  of  the  Trinity  are  one  in  love  as  well  as  in 
substance.  He  puts  forth  divine  energy  in  the  work.  He  proposes  to 
evangelize  the  whole  planet.  Looking  at  this  mere  speck  of  a  world 
from  the  great  heights  of  heaven,  one  can  not  think  of  God  as  being 
more  interested  in  one  segment  of  its  surface  than  another.  He  will 
save  it  all.  He  thinks  in  world-terms,  even  if  we,  with  our  poor  finite 
minds,   do  not. 

Brethren,  one  might  as  well  stand  on  the  shore  of  the  Atlantic,  where 
the  tide  begins  to  rise  and  fill  the  marshes  with  a  world  of  water,  and 
bid  the  mighty  sea  go  back,  as  to  try  to  stay  the  onward  march  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Christ  in  this  earth.  God  will  have  His  way  in  spite  of 
men  and  devils.  He  is  never  in  a  hurry,  but  He  will  have  His  way. 
The  Holy  Spirit  is  a  tender  person,  but  he  is  omnipotent.  His  weak- 
ness is  mightier  than  the  strength  of  men.  What  He  proposes  to  do 
He  carries  out  with  the  silent,  but  inexorable,  power  of  truth.  There 
is  nothing  so  intolerable  as  the  truth.  Eventually  it  will  mark  every 
error  and  wrong.  It  may  take  time,  but  the  day  will  come.  He  does 
not  need  an  army.  "He  overcame  Napoleon  with  a  snowflake,  and  a 
microbe  will  do  His  work  as  well  as  an  archangel."  He  will  accom- 
plish His  holy  will. 

The  suggestion  for  us  is:  Are  we  in  the  great  task  with  the  Spirit; 
the  stupendous  task  of  leading  on  the  creation  to  its  destiny  in  the 
praise  of  God  ?  God  will  do  His  work  through  us  or  other  men.  But 
He  will  do  it.  If  we  give  ourselves  to  help  the  Spirit,  well.  But  if 
not,  there  are  three  cautions  in  the  New  Testament  to  which  we  should 
attend.  Resist  not,  grieve  not,  quench  not  the  spirit.  We  have  come 
to  this  convention  to  consider  this  great  work.  The  Holy  Spirit  will 
speak  to  us  if  we  will  hear.  He  will  speak  to  us,  not  through  some 
magnificent  theophany  of  a  burning  bush,  or  a  mid-day  appearance  of 
our  radiant  Lord,  but  as  He  usually  speaks  to  dying  men — through  the 
lips  of  dying  men.  Doubtless,  God  could  save  the  heathen  as  He  saved 
Paul,  directly  and  immediately.  But  He  has  chosen  to  give  men  a  part 
in  the  work.  This  is  our  magnificent  privilege.  Open  your  heart  that 
you  may  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  in  these  days.  And  may  we  not  be 
disobedient  to  the  Heavenly  Vision. 


i8  Facing  the  Situation 


PROPHECY  AND  MISSIONS. 

By  Rev.  William  R.  Dobyns,  D.  D., 
Pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  St.  Joseph,  Missouri. 

"And  there  were  in  the  same  country  shepherds  abiding  in  the  field, 
keeping  watch  over  their  flock  by  night.  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about 
them :  and  they  were  sore  afraid.  And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  Fear 
not :  for,  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be 
to  all  people.  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city  of  David,  a 
Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord.  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you ; 
ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  lying  in  a  manger. 
And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly 
host  praising  God  and  saying,  glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on 
earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  angels 
were  gone  away  from  them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to 
another,  let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  which 
is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us.  And  they 
came  with  haste,  and  found  Mary,  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in 
a  manger.  And  when  they  had  seen  it,  they  made  known  abroad  the 
saying  which  was  told  them  concerning  this  child.  And  all  they  that 
heard  it  wondered  at  those  things  which  were  told  them  by  the 
shepherds." — Luke  ii:8-i8. 

The  relation  between  prophecy  and  missions  is  very  close,  and  force- 
fully illustrated  in  the  meaning  of  the  words — prophecy — "speaking 
for" — missions — "sent  to." 

God  being  "spoken  for,"  by  the  prophets,  urges  this  written  message 
"sent  to"  the  sons  of  men  by  missions."  The  study  of  prophecy  is 
all  too  frequently  neglected,  because,  it  is  suggested,  the  mystery  of 
fulfillment  is  too  great.  But  the  Holy  Ghost  warns  to  "Despise  not 
prophecies."  In  no  part  of  the  word  has  God  manifested  greater  care 
to  impress  His  authority,  than  in  the  prophets.  The  expressions,  "God 
spake,"  "the  Lord  said,"  "the  word  of  the  Lord  came,"  and  similar 
ones  occur  1307  times  in  those  books,  one  hundred  and  fifty  times  in 
Isaiah,  four  hundred  and  twenty-nine  times  in  Jeremiah,  three  hundred 


Facing  the  Situation  19 

and  forty-eight  times  in  Ezekiel,  eighty-nine  times  in  Zechariah,  and 
with  hke  frequency  in  the  others.  God  put  the  very  words  into  the 
mouths  of  the  prophets,  so  they  Hterally  "speak  for"  Him.  We  are 
not  surprised  at  this,  because  these  writings  were  to  become  the  warn- 
ing and  exhortation  and  encouragement  of  God's  people  during  the 
dark  days  when  His  voice  would  be  silent,  and  His  people  scattered. 

The  theme  of  the  whole  book  is  redemption  for  a  lost  race  through 
a  personal  Redeemer,  and  no  where  more  plainly  so  than  in  the 
prophets.  The  hope  of  a  coming  Messiah  and  His  suffering  and  glory 
constitutes  the  substance  of  all  their  teaching.  We  are  therefore  pre- 
pared for  the  summing  up  of  all  this  testimony,  which  we  find  in  the 
angel's  announcement  to  the  shepherds,  in  the  fields  of  Bethlehem, 
concerning  the  concrete  realization  of  all  their  and  the  world's  hope. 

Here  in  this  Christmas  story  is  found  the  heart  and  soul  of  prophecy, 
as  well  as  the  consummation  of  all  God's  relation  to  a  lost  world.  In 
connection  with  the  advent  of  the  long-expected  Messiah  and  Redeemer, 
God  makes  a  comprehensive  statement  of  His  missionary  movement 
toward  the  world,  as  previously  revealed  through  the  prophets. 

We  find,  first,  prophecy  defines  the  limit  of  missionary  obligation. 
This  is  summed  up  in  the  words  of  the  angel,  "Behold,  I  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy,  zvhich  shall  be  to  all  people."  Nor  is  there 
to  be  found  anywhere  an  expression  of  God's  will  which  stops  short 
of  this  limit — "all  people."  The  first  announcement  of  God  concern- 
ing salvation,  Genesis  iii:i5,  assures  the  benefits  of  redemption  as 
proposed  for  all  the  race.  Satan  will  cause  a  good  deal  of  trouble 
and  many  bruises  will  he  inflict,  but  the  "seed  of  the  woman  shall 
bruise  the  serpent's  head."  When  a  chosen  family  is  separated  unto 
the  task  of  conserving  and  propagating  this  good  news,  it  is  said,  "in 
thee  shall  all  the  families  of  the  earth  be  blessed."  While  entrusted  to 
a  small  number,  it  is  to  be  handled  for  the  blessing  of  all  the  sons  of 
men.  These  people  afterward  made  the  fatal  mistake  of  monopolizing 
this  blessing,  but  God's  displeasure  indicated  His  condemnation  of  such 
a  course.  "What  God  hath  cleansed,  call  not  thou  common,"  "God  is 
no  respecter  of  persons,  but  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  Him,  and 
worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  of  Him."  So  later  when  these 
people  became  a  nation,  they  were  specifically  charged  with  the  solemn 
duty  of  extending  their  blessings  to  the  "stranger."  In  the  old  testa- 
ment as  well  as  the  new,  the  blessings  of  salvation  are  limited  only  by 
faith.  "All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  remember  and  turn  unto  the 
Lord;  and  all  the  kindreds  of  the  nations  shall  worship  before  Thee,  for 


20  Facing  the  Situation 

the  kingdom  is  the  Lord's  and  He  is  the  governor  among  the  nations." — 
Psalm  xxii  :27-28.  "And  He  said,  it  is  a  Hght  thing  that  thou  shouldest 
be  My  servant  to  raise  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob,  and  to  restore  the 
preserved  of  Israel:  I  will  also  give  thee  for  a  light  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  thou  niayest  be  My  salvation  unto  the  end  of  the  earth." — Isa. 
xlix:6.  "And  many  nations  shall  come,  and  say,  come,  and  let  us  go 
up  to  the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  and  to  the  house  of  the  God  of  Jacob ; 
and  He  will  teach  us  of  His  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  His  paths; 
for  the  law  shall  go  forth  of  Zion,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord  from 
Jerusalem." — Micah  iv  .2. 

"For  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going  down  of  the 
same.  My  name  shall  be  great  among  the  Gentiles ;  and  in  every  place 
incense  shall  be  offered  unto  My  name,  and  a  pure  offering;  for  My 
name  shall  be  great  among  the  heathen,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts." — 
Mai.  i:ii. 

I  challenge  the  finding  of  any  other  design  in  God's  dealing  with 
the  race — "He  so  loved  the  world."  Let  us  see  that  we  repeat  not 
the  folly  of  the  Jews,  by  hoarding  what  was  given  us  for  distribution. 
We  have  "been  put  in  trust  with  the  Gospel,"  we  should  watch  lest  we 
betray  that  trust,  by  withholding  from  some  of  the  world,  the  blessings 
which  we  are  solemnly  charged  to  deliver,  "To  all  people,"  rings  in  our 
ears  from  one  end  of  the  Bible  to  the  other,  and  defines  too  clearly  for 
misapprehension  the  limit  of  our  missionary  obligation. 

Paul  gives  voice  to  the  genuine  missionary  spirit  as  revealed  in  the 
word  of  God :  "I  am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks,  and  to  the  barbarians ; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  unwise.  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am 
ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  that  are  at  Rome  also.  For  I  am 
not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ ;  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Greek." — Rom.  i:i4-i6. 

"I  am  debtor." 

"I  am  ready." 

"I  am  not  ashamed." 

Matchless  missionary  declaration! 

Again,  prophecy  prescribes  the  substance  of  missionary  testimony — 
which  also  is  summed  up  in  the  Christmas  story,  "For  unto  you  is 
born  this  day  in  the  city  of  David,  a  Saviour,  ivhich  is  Christ  the  Lord." 
Our  departing  Lord  said,  "Ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  Me,  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth."     Later  His  apostle  did  not  hesitate  to 


Facing  the  Situation  21 

tell  the  crowd  that  crucified  Him,  "Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any- 
other;  for  there  is  none  other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men, 
whereby  we  must  be  saved. "^ — Acts  iv  :i2.  To  the  gentiles  in  Cornelius' 
home,  the  same  apostle  declared,  "To  Him  give  all  the  prophets  wit- 
ness, that  through  His  name,  whosoever  believeth  on  Him  shall  receive 
remission  of  sins." — Acts  x  143.  All  prophecy  is  filled  with  this  name 
and  this  name  only  as  the  redeemer  of  mankind.  "A  just  God  and  a 
Saviour;  there  is  none  beside  Me.  Look  unto  Me,  and  be  ye  saved, 
all  the  ends  of  the  earth." — Isaiah  xlv:2i,  22.  Of  only  one  can  it  be 
said,  "the  Lord  hath  laid  on  Him,  the  iniquity  of  us  all." — Is.  liii  :6. 

Our  Lord  in  conversation  with  the  disciples  on  the  way  to  Emmaus, 
said  unto  them,  "O  fools  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that  the 
prophets  have  spoken,  ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these  things, 
and  to  enter  into  His  glory?"  And  beginning  at  Moses  and  all  the 
prophets,  he  expounded  unto  them  in  all  the  scriptures,  the  things 
concerning  himself.  And  he  said  unto  them,  these  are  the  words  which 
I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things  must  be  ful- 
filled, which  were  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the  prophets, 
and  in  the  psalms,  concerning  me.  Thus  it  is  written  and  thus  it  be- 
hooved Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the  third  day ;  and 
that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name 
among  all  nations — and  ye  are  witnesses  of  these  things."  Luke  xxiv, 
25,  27,  44-47. 

The  apostle  Paul  declares  the  same  commission  to  have  been  given 
him  when  he  was  met  by  the  Lord  on  the  Damascus  road — "I  heard  a 
voice  speaking  unto  me,  and  saying  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  T  have  ap- 
peared unto  thee  for  this  purpose,  to  make  thee  a  minister  and  a  wit- 
ness of  these  things  .  .  .  delivering  thee  from  the  people  and  the 
Gentiles  unto  whom  I  now  send  thee,  to  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn 
them  from  darkness  unto  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto 
God,  that  they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inheritance  among 
them  which  are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  me" — Acts  xxvi:i4-i8. 

The  expectation  of  Israel,  and  the  hope  of  the  Gentiles  is  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  David. 

No  sort  of  reform  can  save  a  soul  or  a  nation,  it  takes  the  sacrificial 
blood  of  the  Lamb  of  God  to  "cleanse  from  all  sin."  The  substance 
of  missionary  testimony  must  be  "Christ  and  Him  crucified." 

It  is  adaptable  to  all  classes  and  all  conditions  and  is  God's  answer 
to  the  cravings  of  all  hearts.  "The  Jews  require  a  sign,  and  the  Greeks 
seek  after  wisdom,  but  we  preach  Christ  crucified,"  and  though  it  may 


22  Facing  the  Situation 

be  "to  the  Jews  a  stumbling-block,  and  to  the  Greeks  foolishness,"  yet 
is  it  "to  them  which  are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power 
of  God  and  the  wisdom  of  God." 

What  men  in  all  nations  need  is  not  reformation,  but  salvation,  and 
this  is  obtainable  only  through  faith  in  Christ.  If  the  nations  now  in 
darkness  are  to  know  the  way  o^f  salvation,  they  must  hear  of  Christ, 
and  zve  must  tell  them. 

Then  prophecy  reveals  the  purpose  of  missionary  extension,  and 
this  is  set  forth  in  the  Christmas  story.  "Glory  to  God  in  the  highest 
and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  man."  Why  all  this  expense 
and  commotion  about  sending  men  and  women  to  these  nations — to 
carry  peace  to  their  hearts,  and  thus  glorify  God  in  the  highest.  This 
is  wonderftd  peace,  "the  peace  that  passeth  understanding."  This  is 
costly  peace,  "having  made  peace  through  the  blood  of  His  cross." 
This  is  abiding  peace,  "Thou  will  keep  Him  in  perfect  peace.  His  mind 
stayed  on  thee."  Peace  is  to  be  found  nowhere  else.  Many  cry 
"Peace,  peace,  where  there  is  no  peace."  "There  is  no  peace  saith  the 
Lord,  unto  the  wicked." — Isaiah  lvii:2i. 

Men  are  wondering  that  war  is  possible  in  these  days  of  so  much 
peace  agitation,  but  war  will  continue  to  curse  the  earth  so  long  as 
sin  reigns  in  the  breasts  of  men.  Nor  can  peace  be  purchased  by 
endowments,  or  secured  by  human  deliberations.  A  most  interesting 
story  is  told  by  a  friend  of  mine  about  his  escape  from  the  "peace 
conference,"  which  had  to  suddenly  move  on  account  of  an  almost 
universal  war !  Much  may  be  done  to  ameliorate  conditions  and 
educate  men,  and  promote  their  material  prosperity  all  of  which  are 
by-products  of  Christianity,  but  peace,  worthy  the  name,  is  only  obtain- 
able through  the  cross  of  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the  peace  for  which 
the  world  is  yearning  and  doesn't  know  it.  We  must  publish  it  in 
every  land. 

This,  too,  is  glorifying  God  "in  the  highest,"  which  is  the  chief  end 
of  man.  Christ  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  will  bring  lasting  peace  to 
any  nation,  and  nothing  else  will. 

When  we  see  the  present  bloody  turmoil  of  the  world,  who  will  not 
join  Dr.  J.  L.  Girardeau,  in  his  poetic  prayer  for  peace: 

"See  signals  of  distress  unfurled. 
By  States  on  stormy  billows  hurled, 
Thou  Pole-star  of  a  ship-wrecked  world, 
,  Lord  Jesus,  quickly  come ! 


Facing  the  Situation  23 

"Hush  the  fierce  blast  of  war's  alarms, 
The  tocsin's  toll,  the  clash  of  arms. 
Incarnate  Love,  exert  Thy  charms. 
Lord  Jesus,  quickly  come! 

"Walk  once  again  upon  the  face 
Of  this  sad  earth's  tempestuous  seas, 
And  still  the  waves,  O  Prince  of  Peace, 
Lord  Jesus,  quickly  come!" 

Let  us  speedily  increase  the  number  of  missionaries  "preaching 
peace  by  Jesus  Christ" — "Peace,  peace,  to  him  that  is  far  off,  and  to 
him  that  is  near,  saith  the  Lord." — Isa.  Iviiiig. 

One  man  has  invested  $20,000,000  in  a  peace  palace  and  a  peace  foun- 
dation, which  can  do  little,  if  any,  good.  The  same  amount  invested 
in  missions  would  support  fifteen  thousand  missionaries,  and  this  would 
be  a  real  movement  toward  peace,  for  it  would  reach  375,000,000  of 
the  thousand  millions  who  have  not  heard  of  the  peace  purchased 
through  the  cross.  Distribute  these  messengers  of  the  Prince  of  Peace 
?mong  the  nations,  and  we  would  have  a  peace  company  worth  while. 

Again,  prophecy  exemplifies  the  method  of  missionary  propagation 
— and  this  is  illustrated  in  the  wonderful  Christmas  story,  "And  when 
they  (the  shepherds)  had  seen  it,  they  made  known  abroad  the  saying 
which  was  told  them  concerning  the  child."  "It  pleased  God  by  the 
foolishness  of  preaching  to  save  them  that  believe."  The  divine 
method  of  missionary  propagation  is  by  word  of  mouth — testimony 
through  the  lips.  Prophecy  exemplifies  this  to  the  highest  degree. 
When  after  being  purified,  Isaiah  volunteers  for  service,  he  is  com- 
manded, "Go  tell  this  people."  "The  voice  of  him  that  crieth  in  the 
wilderness  prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord."  Jeremiah  declares,  "Then 
the  Lord  put  forth  His  hand  and  touched  my  mouth,  and  the  Lord  said 
unto  me,  behold  I  have  put  My  words  in  thy  mouth."  Go  and  cry  in 
the  ears  of  Jerusalem,  saying  thus  saith  the  Lord."  Ezekiel  is  under  the 
same  orders,  "Son  of  man,  I  send  thee  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  thou  shalt  say  unto  them."  When  Amazaiah,  the  priest  of  Bethel, 
remonstrated  with  Amos  for  prophesying  against  Israel,  Amos  replied, 
"The  Lord  said  unto  me.  Go  prophesy  unto  My  people  Israel,  now 
therefore  hear  thou  the  word  of  the  Lord."  So  with  all  the  prophets 
— sent  to  "speak  for"  God.  Jonah  is  commanded,  "Arise,  go  to  Nine- 
veh, that  great  city,  and  cry  against  it."     Like  many  another  man,  he 


24  Facing  the  Situation 

imagines  he  can  do  as  he  pleases,  and  instead  of  obeying  God,  sets 
out  on  his  own  way.  He  has  money  to  buy  tickets,  so  finding  "a  ship 
going  to  Tarshish,  he  paid  the  fare  thereof  and  went  down  into  it." 
But  the  great  Master  of  transportation  had  made  a  reservation  for 
Jonah  in  another  vessel,  and  he  was  trans-shipped  at  sea.  It  was  a 
rather  rough  experience,  and  when  at  length  he  was  landed,  and  the 
"weeds  wrapped  about  his  head"  were  removed,  he  is  again  com- 
manded, "Arise,  go  into  Nineveh,  that  great  city,  and  preach  unto  it 
the  preaching  that  I  bid  thee."  "So  Jonah  arose  and  went" — so  would 
any  one  else.  Woe  to  the  man  that  has  to  go  to  the  mission  field  by 
way  of  a  fish's  belly ! 

Our  Lord's  apostles  were  sent  forth  to  preach,  proclaim  by  word 
of  mouth,  the  gospel  to  every  creature.  We  may  use  the  printed  page, 
and  many  other  instruments,  but  we  must  remember  that  the  gospel 
must  be  spoken  in  all  the  world  for  a  witness.  "How  can  they  hear 
without  a  preacher?"  "The  harvest  truly  is  great  but  the  laborers 
are  few.  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  that  He  will  send 
forth  laborers  into  His  harvest."  Who  will  go,  and  whom  shall  He 
send  ? 

He's  counting  on  yon — 
He  has  need  of  your  life. 
In  the  thick  of  the  strife 
That  weak  one  may  fall 
If  you  fail  at  His  call. 
He's  counting  on  you. 
If  you   fail  Him — 
What  then? 

He's  counting  on  you — 
On  that  silver  and  gold — 
On  that  treasure  you  hold — 
On  that  treasure  still  kept. 
Though  a  doubt  over  you  swept 
Saying,  is  it  not  all  mine — all  mine? 
(Lord,  I  knew  it  was  Thine) 
He's  counting  on  )'ou, 
If  you  fail  Him — 
What  then? 


Facing  the  Situation  25 

He's  counting  on  you — 
On  a  love  that  will  share 
In  His  burden  of  prayer 
For  the  souls  He  has  bought 
With  His  life-blood,  and  sought 
To  win  them  home  yet  again. 
He's  counting  on  you, 
If  you  fail  Him — 
What  then? 

He's  counting  on  you — 
On  life,  money  and  prayer. 
And  the  day  will  declare 
If  you  let  Him  have  all 
In  response  to  His  call. 
Or,  if  He  on  that  day, 
To  your  sorrow,  shall  say 
I  had  counted  on  you 
And  you  failed  me — 
What  then? 

He's  counting  on  you — 
Oh,  the  wonder  and  grace ! 
To  look  Christ  in  the  face 
And  not  to  be  ashamed — 
For  you  gave  what  He  claimed 
And  you  laid  down  your  all 
For  His  sake — at  His  call. 
He  had  counted  on  you 
And— you— failed— NOT— 
What  then? 


Will  you  fail  Him,  or  help  Him? 


2.6  Facing  the  Situation 


LIFE  AND  MISSIONS. 

By  Rev.  Dunbar  H.  Ogden,  D.  D., 
Pastor  Central  Presbyterian  Church,  Atlanta,   Ga. 

Not  many  months  ago  I  stood  on  the  rim  of  Grand  Canyon  of 
Arizona,  at  the  sunset  hour.  Just  before  the  sun  sank  beneath  the 
western  horizon,  a  bank  of  clouds  gathered  in  the  eastern  sky.  Sweep- 
ing the  full  length  of  the  heavens,  the  setting  sun  painted  upon  these 
clouds  a  rainbow  of  marvelous  beauty,  God's  symbol  of  hope  for  the 
world.  The  bow  which  he  sets  in  the  heavens  is  the  product  of  light 
upon  the  cloud.  In  the  moral  and  spiritual  realm,  there  are  the  clouds. 
Hope  has  its  rightful  place  when  light  rests  upon  them. 

IMore  impressive  is  the  scene  which  the  traveler  beholds  as  he  stands 
in  the  same  place  at  sunrise.  Long  before  the  sun  has  appeared  above 
the  horizon,  its  rays,  flooding  through  the  eastern  gate  of  the  canyon, 
lift  into  splendor  the  gigantic  formations  that  stand  forth  in  the  midst 
of  the  great  gulch.  The  darkness  and  the  shadows  flee  away  before 
the  oncoming  light. 

"Send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth"  is  the  cry  of  our  hearts  as  we 
yearn  for  the  spiritual  light,  which,  in  the  realm  of  character,  gives 
the  hope  of  the  rainbow  and  the  achievement  of  the  sunrise. 

Human  life  is  the  medium  by  which  the  divine  light  is  transmitted. 
"I  am  the  light  of  the  world"  has  linked  with  it  the  companion  truth, 
"Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world."  The  task  of  missions  is  a  life  problem. 
Our  theme  is  one  of  supreme  significance. 

We  are  to  consider  the  stewardship  of  life  in  its  relation  to  missions. 
Men  proclaim  partial  conceptions  of  stewardship,  but  the  Bible,  full 
orbed  in  all  its  teachings,  tells  us  of  a  fourfold  entrustment. 

(i)  Our  Possessions:  The  tools  of  service  which  we  hold  in 
our  hands. 

(2)  Our  Personal  Pozvers:  The  agency  of  character  for  the 
transmission  of  the  divine  light. 

(3)  Dependent  Lives:  The  opportunity  of  reaching  our  fellow 
man  through  life's  relationships. 


Facing  the  Situation  27 

(4)  The  Gospel:  That  secret  of  God  which,  received  by  revela- 
tion, we  are  to  bear  to  the  world. 

God  says  that  each  of  these  is  a  part  of  the  stewardship  of  life. 
The  work  of  winning  the  world  will  be  achieved  by  nothing  less  than 
the  complete  dedication  of  our  all  to  missions. 

Our  Possessions:  (Luke  16:9-17).  Looking  across  the  centuries, 
we  see  the  young  Galilean  teacher  standing  in  the  midst  of  the  covetous 
ecclesiastics  of  his  day.  He  has  uttered  truths  that  have  angered 
them.  We  are  told  that  they  are  "Lovers  of  money."  They  believed 
in  God  for  respectability,  and  in  gold  for  power.  When  they  heard 
Jesus,  "they  scoffed  at  him."  Literally  they  turned  up  their  noses. 
He  meets  their  scorn  with  an  indictment :  "Ye  are  they  that  justify 
yourselves  in  the  sight  of  men ;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts :  for  that 
which  is  exalted  among  men  is  an  abomination  (nauseating)  in  the 
sight  of  God."  Do  you  hear  him  ?  My  teaching  disgusts  you :  your 
life  nauseates  God. 

But  what  has  he  been  teaching?  He  has  said  that  our  possessions 
are  trust  funds — "that  which  is  another's;"  that,  compared  with  other 
values,  they  are  "little"  and  are  but  the  test  of  our  fitness  to  be  entrusted 
with  "the  true  riches;"  that  we  can  not  serve  God  and  money;  that 
we  are  to  use  our  possessions  in  such  a  way  as  to  win  men  to  eternal 
life.  "Make  to  yourselves  friends  by  means  of  the  mammon  of 
unrighteousness ;  that  when  it  shall  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  the 
eternal  tabernacles." 

If  we  accept  the  Master's  teaching  touching  our  stewardship  of  the 
tools  of  life,  can  we  find  a  better  place  for  the  use  of  money  than  in 
the  support  of  the  great  missionary  enterprise  of  our  church?  In 
more  than  one  place  on  the  walls  of  this  convention  hall  you  will  find 
the  words  of  David  Livingston,  "I  will  place  no  value  on  anything  I 
have  or  may  possess  except  in  relation  to  the  Kingdom  of  Christ." 

But  mark  you,  it  is  impossible  to  keep  our  business  and  our  benefac- 
tions in  separate  compartments.  As  the  nations  draw  closer  together, 
the  principles  and  practice  of  American  business  will  increasingly  be 
a  dynamic  for  conquest,  or  a  drag  for  defeat,  in  the  evangelization  of 
the  world. 

Personal  Powers:  (ist  Peter  4:10).  The  apostle  Peter,  in  writing 
to  the  early  Christians  of  their  ability  to  speak  and  to  minister,  refers 
to  these  gifts  as  a  part  of  life's  stewardship.    "According  as  each  has 


28  Facing  the  Situation 

received  a  gift,  ministering  it  among  yourselves  as  good  stewards  of 
the  manifold  grace  of  God." 

Personality  is  the  supreme  clement  in  our  religion.  Christianity 
rests,  not  upon  a  confession  of  faith,  nor  even  upon  a  Bible;  but  upon 
a  living  person.  It  is  transmitted,  not  by  organization  and  money,  but 
by  dedicated  life.  Phillips  Brooks  has  defined  preaching  as  "truth 
through  personality."     Thus  we  are  to  herald  the  King. 

There  are  two  important  aspects  of  this  stewardship  of  personal 
powers.  Only  thus  can  the  need  of  the  world  be  really  met,  and  only 
thus  can  the  end  of  life  be  truly  realized. 

Tolstoi  in  "What  is  to  Be  Done,"  tells  of  his  futile  efforts  to  relieve 
the  distress  of  the  down-and-out  class  by  gifts  of  money.  Then  he 
adds,  "but  their  misery  was  within  themselves — a  misery  not  to  be 
mended  by  any  kind  of  a  bank  note."  Complacent  business  men  can 
not  buy  -the  world  back  to  God.  Their  gifts  provide  the  tools  of 
service,  but  the  agency  is  human  life.  Young  men  and  women,  the 
world  needs  you. 

On  the  other  side  you  need  such  a  task  for  the  realization  of  your 
highest  life.  President  Hadley,  of  Yale,  in  addressing  the  graduating 
class  of  that  great  university,  once  said,  "Young  men,  remember  that 
life  is  not  a  cup  to  be  drained,  but  a  chalice  to  be  filled." 

Where  is  there  larger  opportunity  for  life  investment  than  in  the 
mission  field?  If  medicine  is  to  be  your  profession,  think  of  the 
suffering  millions  yonder.  If  teaching  is  to  be  your  life  work,  think 
of  the  unbroken  darkness  that  rests  upon  the  heathen  world.  If  the 
Gospel  Ministry  be  your  calling,  think  of  the  "Sheep  not  having  a 
shepherd." 

I  know  not  where  God  will  lead  you.  I  only  know  that  you  must 
be  willing  to  follow  Him.  No  minister  of  Christ  is  worthy  to  serve 
in  the  lordly  place  unless  he  be  willing  to  serve  in  the  lowly.  The 
young  men  and  women  of  our  Southland  will  not  soon  forget  the  life 
of  Samuel  Lapsley.  Because  he  put  his  life  without  reserve  into  God's 
hands,  multiplied  thousands  in  the  heart  of  Africa  are  to-day  singing 
praises  unto  the  Father,  knowing  now  that  He  loves  them. 

There  comes  into  every  life  some  supreme  hour  when  we  must  deal 
directly  with  God.  Our  weakness  or  our  strength  throughout  all  the 
after  years  depends  upon  the  issue  of  that  hour. 

Dan  Crawford  in  "Thinking  Black"  tells  of  the  runners  met  by  him 
in  the  tall  grass  of  Africa.    They  bore  tidings  from  a  king  to  a  king. 


Facing  the  Situation  29 

What  tidings?  The  king  had  dreamed  a  dream.  In  it  he  stood  before 
God  who  questioned  thus,  "Who  art  thou?"  The  king  began  to  give 
his  titles,  and  all  the  while  was  conscious  that  his  strength  was  ebbing 
away.  Still  God  questioned,  "Who  art  thou?"  Then  the  king  fell  at 
the  feet  of  God  acknowledging  him  to  be  supreme,  confessing  himself 
to  be  nothing,  and  committing  his  life  for  service.  Then  he  became 
conscious  that  his  strength  was  flooding  back. 

Dependent  Lives:  (Luke  12:42).  When  our  Lord  was  telling  of 
the  prepared  and  unprepared  lives  that  would  be  found  when  he  should 
return  he  asked  a  question.  "Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  steward, 
whom  his  Lord  shall  set  over  his  household  to  give  them  their  portion 
of  food  in  due  season?"  In  the  heart  of  the  question,  is  the  great 
truth  of  the  interdependence  of  life.  One  life  is  set  over  another,  not 
to  exploit  it,  but  to  strengthen  it.  One  nation  is  set  over  another,  not 
to  crush,  but  to  uplift.  A  part  of  life's  stewardship  arises  from  the 
dependent  lives  which  are  about  us. 

This  structure  of  life,  found  in  the  relationship  of  parent  and  child, 
of  neighbor  and  neighbor,  of  nation  and  nation,  has  in  it  large  oppor- 
tunity for  oppression  or  for  service. 

Our  task  is  to  bind  the  world  into  a  Christian  brotherhood.  America 
now  occupies  a  position  of  supreme  opportunity. 

Dare  we  go  forth  to-day  with  a  gospel  of  brotherhood,  when  the 
nations  of  Europe  are  at  each  others'  throat?  I  would  remind  you 
that  in  1794,  when  William  Carey  went  to  India,  Belgium  was  baptized 
in  blood.  In  that  same  year  the  armies  of  France,  not  only  drove  the 
Austrians  out  of  Belgium,  but  pressed  into  Germany. 

Napoleon,  eight  years  younger  than  the  English  cobbler,  was  enter- 
ing upon  his  spectacular  career  and  all  of  Europe  was  aflame  during 
the  early  days  of  the  modern  missionary  crusade.  No  man  to-day  can 
doubt  that  Carey  did  well  to  go  with  the  gospel  of  love  and  peace  even 
while  Europe  was  in  the  agonies  of  war.  No  man  can  doubt  that  in 
the  testing  of  eternity  Carey's  interpretation  of  the  interdependence 
of  human  life  in  the  terms  of  uplifting  service  will  be  adjudged  true 
rather  than  Napoleon's  in  terms  of  conquest  by  the  strong. 

The  Gospel:  (ist  Cor.  4:  i,  2).  The  Apostle  Paul  thought  of 
himself  and  his  fellow  workers  as  "Stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God." 
The  mystery  here  is  not  some  incomprehensible  thing,  but  a  secret 
revealed.  We  hold  in  trust  this  divine  secret  of  salvation  and  of  life. 
It  is  a  supremely  sacred  stewardship. 


30  Facing  the  Situation 

Christianity,  with  its  doctrine  of  a  personal  God  to  whom  we  must 
give  an  account,  provides  the  one  sufficient  basis  for  moral  responsi- 
bility. The  non-Christian  religions  of  the  world  rest  upon  atheism, 
pantheism  or  fatalism.  If  there  be  no  God,  to  whom  am  I  responsible? 
If  God  be  all,  who  am  I  that  I  should  be  responsible?  If  fate  rule  the 
day,  where  is  there  room  for  responsibility?  The  bedrock  of  civiliza- 
tion is  character.  Character  is  impossible  without  a  consciousness  of 
personal  responsibility. 

Not  only  does  Christianity  rein  up  the  life  to  the  realization  of 
responsibility;  but  it  gives  hope  to  those  who,  conscious  of  their  sins, 
cry  out  for  help.  "What  shall  I  do  to  be  saved?"  is  the  insistent 
question  of  the  awakened  heart.  To  this  the  non-Christian  religion  can 
give  no  satisfactory  answer.  Only  Christianity  offers  a  redeeming 
hand  reaching  down  from  above  in  which  there  is  power  to  lift  the 
life  out  of  sin  into  personal  holiness. 

From  ancient  Babylon  there  comes  a  penitential  psalm  whose  open- 
ing words  are  these:  "O  my  God,  whom  I  know  and  whom  I  know 
not,  my  sins  are  many,  great  are  my  transgressions."  Throughout  the 
centuries  this  cry  has  echoed.  The  human  heart  is  hungry  for  God, 
and  is  burdened  with  sin.  Dr.  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall  declares  that 
there  are  two  universal  elements  of  the  Christian  religion:  Jesus 
Christ,  the  revelation  of  the  Father ;  and  Jesus  Christ,  the  sin-bearer  of 
the  world. 

This  gospel  is  entrusted  to  us.  We  are  to  bear  it  to  all  human 
hearts.  Concerning  it  the  apostle  says,  "Moreover,  it  is  required  of 
stewards  that  a  man  be  found  faithful." 


Facing  the  Situation  31 


MISSIONS  AND  SPIRITUAL  LIFE. 

By  Rev.  D.  Clay  Lilly, 
Secretary  of  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

The  commandments  of  God  are  vitally  related  to  our  spiritual  being. 
No  man  could  despise  the  Decalogue  and  grow  in  grace. 

He  could  not  safely  set  aside  any  one  of  the  ten.  The  persistent 
neglect  of  any  one  of  them  would  lead  to  the  violation  of  others. 

But  the  ten  commandments  are  not  the  only  commandments  of  God. 

Jesus  Himself  says,  "A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that 
ye  love  one  another."  And  after  His  resurrection  He  would  make 
known  to  the  Church  His  purpose  for  the  world.  He  uses  the  simple, 
direct,  imperative,  saying  "Go  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel 
to  every  creature." 

No  man  can  safely  set  aside  or  neglect  this  commandment  any  more 
than  he  could  one  of  the  original  ten.  It  is  true,  some  Christians  do 
this,  forgetting  or  ignoring  this  great  imperative,  but  always  at  cost 
to  themselves. 

I  have  often  heard  it  said,  that  if  a  man  is  not  missionary,  he  is  not 
a  Christian.  I  do  not  believe  this,  but  I  do  believe  that,  as  a  Christian, 
he  is  limiting  his  usefulness  very  much,  and  starving  his  spirit  in  a 
most  serious  and  hurtful  way. 

Every  commandment  is  the  summing  up  of  a  great  body  of  spiritual 
truth.  The  missionary  command  is  a  great  formula  gathering  up  into 
a  short  sentence  great  elements  of  spiritual  experience  and  spiritual 
ministry;  such  as  faith,  love,  unselfishness,  devotion,  of  loving  obedi- 
ence to  God,  and  helpful  ministry  to  mankind.  To  be  indifferent  to 
it,  is  to  cut  one's  self  away  from  the  largest  development  in  these  things. 

Following  this  line,  I  want  to  lay  down  four  closely  related  propo- 
sitions, and  illustrate  them  by  well-known  facts : 

I.  When  we  refuse  to  teach  to  others  the  truth  God  has  taught  to 
us,  we  cease  to  understand  it  ourselves. 

If  this  proposition  is  true,  it  should  receive  our  serious  consideration. 
An  illustration  of  its  truth  is  found  in  the  experience  of  the  Jewish 
Church.    God's  purpose  of  love  for  the  Jews  seems  to  have  been,  that 


^2  Facing  the  Situation 

they  should  be  the  great  missionary  people  of  all  the  ages.  "That  in 
them  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  should  be  blessed," 

To  this  end  he  gave  them  his  oracles.  For  them  he  drew  the  fair 
outline  of  an  all-conquering  spiritual  kingdom.  For  them  he  painted 
the  portrait  of  the  King  of  Truth.  But  instead  of  accepting  their 
missionary  destiny,  the  Jews  were  filled  with  spiritual  pride,  and 
wrapping  the  robes  of  their  self-righteousness  close  about  them,  looked 
out  upon  a  needy  world  with  contempt  and  calm  disdain. 

And  now  begins  the  process  of  decay  and  loss.  Instead  of  holding 
to  the  high  conception  of  a  spiritual  kingdom,  they  begin  to  think  and 
to  talk  of  a  kingdom  of  this  world,  whose  glory  should  be  its  wealth 
and  power,  and  freedom  from  the  foreign  yoke. 

The  kingdom  which  God  had  placed  in  the  heavens,  they  drew  down 
to  the  earth,  and  trampled  it  in  the  mire.  And  losing  their  conception 
of  the  kingdom,  they  lost  also  their  vision  of  the  King.  And  the 
whole  splendid  photograph  which  God  had  made  for  them,  faded  out 
of  their  view. 

Refusing  to  teach  God's  truth  to  a  needy  world,  they  ceased  to 
understand  it  themselves.  And  now  for  ages  it  has  been  with  them, 
that  even  when  their  favorite  prophet  Moses  is  read,  "the  veil  is  over 
their  hearts." 

2.  When  we  fail  to  pass  on  to  others  the  gifts  imth  zvhich  God  has 
filled  our  hands,  these  gifts  fall  from  our  nerveless  grasp. 

Let  no  man  imagine  that  he  can  hoard  the  gifts  of  God's  grace. 

Covetousness  is  deadly  anywhere,  but  at  no  other  place  is  its  deadly 
nature  so  apparent. 

To  take  from  God's  hand  what  comes  so  freely  and  try  to  cling  to 
it  selfishly,  is  to  lose  it  at  once.  In  the  book  of  Revelations,  there  are 
some  letters  addressed  to  the  seven  Churches  of  Asia.  The  Apostolic 
Church  in  its  missionary  fervor  had  pressed  out  of  its  narrow  home 
in  Palestine,  northward  and  westward,  planting  Churches  as  it  went. 
These  seven  Churches  of  Asia  Minor  were  themselves  the  fruit  of 
these  missionary  labors.  The  people  of  those  Churches  had  been 
rescued  from  the  mire  of  paganism  by  the  self-sacrificing  labors  of 
the  other  Church.  But  they  did  not  in  their  turn,  take  up  this  mighty 
propaganda.  They  were  willing  to  accept  the  gifts  of  God,  but  not 
willing  to  dispense  them  in  sacrificial  manner.  But  they  paid  the 
penalty,  and  later  lapsed  into  heathen  religion  and  morals.  Spiritual 
privileges  are  always  calls  to  service.     We  can  not  revel  in  spiritual 


Facing  the  Situation  33 

abundance.     Our  only  safety  is  to  dispense  the  gifts  which  God  puts 
into  our  hands. 

3.  When  zve  lose  sight  of  the  extent  of  God's  Kingdom,  zve  lose 
sight  of  its  intent. 

When  we  forget  that  God's  Kingdom  is  meant  for  all  men,  we  can 
not  then  remember  that  it  is  meant  for  all  life.  When  we  no  longer 
see  the  line  of  extension,  which  goes  out  to  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth,  we  no  longer  feel  the  line  of  depth  which  reaches  down  through 
all  the  parts  and  powers  of  life. 

A  man  who  is  not  missionary  may  be  a  Christian,  but  his  Christianity 
is  not  triumphing  over  his  whole  personality.  If  his  Gospel  is  not 
worth  exporting  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  it  can  not  be  saving  and 
regnant  in  every  part  of  his  character. 

You  can  not  shorten  the  line  of  extension  without  shortening  the 
line  of  depth. 

The  mistake  that  some  men  make  is  to  begin  consciously  to  shorten 
the  line  of  extension,  and  at  the  same  time  they  are  unconsciously 
shortening  the  line  of  depth. 

And  this  destructive  process  goes  on  until  they  have  reduced  their 
religion  to  the  vanishing  point. 

This  is  why  so  many  men  have  such  a  precarious  hold  on  their 
religion  to-day,  and  why  spiritual  obligations  rest  so  lightly  upon  them. 
In  those  ages  when  men  have  done  least  to  propagate  the  gospel 
abroad,  they  have,  done  the  least  to  preach  it  at  home.  When  they 
have  done  little  to  extend  sovereignty  of  Jesus  Christ  over  the  pagan 
world,  they  have  been  slow  to  acknowledge  Him  King  of  their  own  life. 

The  non-missionary  centuries  have  witnessed  a  decline  of  the  pulpit, 
and  the  triumph  of  worldliness.  The  Church  which  gave  the  pagan 
world  over  to  destruction,  surrendered  herself  to  sinful  pleasure,  and 
ushered  in  the  dark  ages. 

4.  When  zve  zvill  not  do  our  duty  to  the  zvhole  of  the  Kingdom,  zve 
zvill  not  do  our  zuhole  duty  to  any  part  of  the  Kingdom. 

A  congregation  does  not  save  money  for  its  home  needs  by  refusing 
to  give  to  the  far-away  fields. 

When  a  dollar  becomes  so  precious  that  we  will  not  invest  it  to 
meet  the  abject  need  of  destitute  humanity  in  the  pagan  world,  we  are 
not  willing  to  give  it  to  minister  to  those  whose  need  is  not  so  great 
nearer  home. 


34  Facing  the  Situation 

Jacob  Riis  is  quoted  as  saying,  "Every  dollar  contributed  for  foreign 
missions  releases  ten  dollars  worth  of  spiritual  energy  for  the  home 
field." 

Every  dollar  withheld  from  ministering  to  the  needy  pagan  world 
must  then  tie  up  spiritual  energies  which  ought  to  be  used  to  solve 
our  home  problems,  I  met  with  an  apt  illustration  of  this  in  one  of 
our  cities. 

I  was  to  go  there  to  hold  a  missionary  conference,  and  was  asked 
by  one  of  the  pastors  to  preach  to  his  people  on  Sunday  morning.  I 
replied  to  his  letter,  saying  I  would  be  glad  to  do  this,  and  I  would 
speak  on  "The  Modern  Missionary  Movement."  On  receiving  this, 
he  said,  "I  think  I  will  not  announce  the  subject  on  which  he  is  going 
to  speak,  for  my  people  are  not  missionary,  and  if  they  know  that  the 
sermon  is  to  be  a  missionary  one,  they  will  not  be  interested  enough 
to  come." 

But  although  he  kept  them  in  the  dark  on  this  matter,  the  congre- 
gation was  not  a  large  one.  But  that  which  illustrated  my  point  was 
this:  The  pastor,  after  giving  out  his  usual  notices  of  the  Church's 
work  for  the  week,  said  to  his  people,  "Brethren,  the  time  of  the  year 
has  come  when  the  days  and  nights  are  cold.  We  have  no  coal  here 
with  which  to  heat  the  Church,  and  we  have  no  money  in  our  treasury 
with  which  to  buy  any."  And  at  considerable  length,  and  with  earnest 
appeal  he  exhorted  the  people  to  go  far  enough  in  their  liberality  that 
day  to  provide  some  money  with  which  to  buy  some  coal,  to  keep 
themselves  warm.  One  might  have  supposed  that  as  they  were  not 
giving  money  to  missions  their  treasury  would  be  full  for  all  home 
needs.  But  this  is  never  the  case.  The  same  selfishness  which  closes 
the  purse  to  the  pagan  world,  keeps  it  closed  against  the  needs  at  home. 
The  Church  whose  treasury  is  filled  for  every  kind  of  need  at  home 
and  abroad,  is  the  one  where  its  people  have  a  vision  of  the  entire  field, 
and  try  unselfishly  to  do  their  whole  duty. 

These  four  propositions  set  forth  some  of  the  laws  which  control 
our  spiritual  development.  To  live  according  to  them  is  to  grow  and 
to  be  in  health.  To  forget  them  is  to  invite  disaster  and  loss.  A  man 
may  forget  them  but  they  will  not  forget  him.  Soon  or  late  they 
will  come  to  him  for  a  settlement  and  he  will  have  to  pay.  There  are 
no  laws  which  are  more  inviolable,  and  no  penalties  which  are  more 
inexorable.     Not  to  be  missionary  is  to  suffer  immeasurable  loss. 


Facing  the  Situation  35 


THE  SUPREME  INCENTIVE. 

By  Rev.  William  R.  Dobyns,  D.  D., 
Pastor  of  First  Presbyterian  Church,  St.  Joseph,  Missouri. 

"Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray ;  for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 
For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a  man  taking  a  far  journey,  who  left  his 
house,  and  gave  authority  to  his  servants,  and  to  every  man  his  work, 
and  commanded  the  porter  to  watch.  Watch  ye  therefore;  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  master  of  the  house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at  mid- 
night, or  at  the  cock-crowing,  or  in  the  morning;  lest  coming  suddenly 
he  find  you  sleeping.  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say  unto  all,  watch." 
—Mark  xiii  :S3-37- 

These  words  were  spoken,  as  he  neared  the  end  of  His  life  on  earth. 
Three  years  or  more,  he  had  walked  and  talked  and  worked  among 
men,  and  His  day  is  now  far  spent.  Sitting  with  His  disciples  on  the 
Mount  of  Olives,  where,  often  he  had  resorted  with  them.  He  answers 
their  questions  as  to  the  future,  closing  with  the  above  words. 

The  Son  of  man  is  leaving  his  house  to  go  into  another  country, 
and  before  going  he  commits  to  them  His  interests,  and  instructs  them 
concerning  His  business.    He  also  enjoins  solemnly  that  they  "watch." 

The  business  committed  to  them  is  a  trust  to  be  handled  with  special 
reference  to  His  return.  "Occupy  (trade  with)  till  I  come,"  is  His 
express  commission. 

A  few  days  later,  under  the  accumulated  experience  of  the  last  week. 
He  gathers  them  in  the  sanctity  of  the  upper  room,  and  lays  on  their 
bewildered  hearts  the  last  wonderful  words  of  His  earthly  ministry. 
"Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  when  Jesus  knew  that  His 
hour  was  come  that  He  should  depart  out  of  this  world  unto  the 
Father,  having  loved  His  own  which  were  in  the  world.  He  loved  them 
unto  the  end.  And  supper  being  ended,  the  devil  having  now  put  into 
the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  Him ;  Jesus  knowing 
that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  His  hands,  and  that  He  was 
come  from  God,  and  went  to  God ;  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid 
aside  His  garments ;  and  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself.  After  that 
He  poured  water  into  a  bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet, 


36  Facing  the  Situation 

and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  He  was  girded." — John 
xiii:i-5.  Having  completed  this  most  humble  service,  He  said:  "If  I 
then,  your  Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  your  feet ;  ye  also  ought  to 
wash  one  another's  feet;  for  I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye 
should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  the 
servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord;  neither  he  that  is  sent  greater 
than  he  that  sent  him.  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye 
do  them." — John  xiii:i4-i7. 

The  tension  of  that  company  can  scarcely  be  imagined,  when  upon 
all  the  mysterious  things  of  this  week  there  bursts  the  crushing  accusa- 
tion, "One  of  you  shall  betray  Ale."  The  searchings  of  heart  produced 
by  this  are  met  by,  "Now  is  the  Son  of  man  glorified,"  and  this  fol- 
lowed immediately  by,  "Little  children,  yet  a  little  while  I  am  with 
you,"  and  "whither  I  go  ye  can  not  follow  Me  nozv,  but  thou  shalt 
follow  me  afterwards."  "Because  I  have  said  these  things,  sorrow 
hath  filled  your  heart."  Why  wouldn't  it?  He,  their  blessed  Lord; 
He,  their  truest  friend;  He,  their  eternal  hope  and  stay;  He,  their 
closest  companion;  He,  their  Savior  and  Master;  He,  departing  and 
leaving  them  in  this  cold  world  alone?  To  their  bewilderment  is 
added  this  amazing  grief  of  separation  from  Him.  He  knows  their 
hearts,  and  quickly  offers  the  only  consolation,  "Let  not  your  heart 
be  troubled — I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.  And  if  I  go  and  prepare 
a  place  for  you,  /  zmll  come  again  and  receive  you  unto  Myself ;  that 
where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also."  We  now  understand  even  more 
clearly,  the  meaning  of  his  injunction  of  a  week  before,  when  He 
said,  "What  I  say  unto  you,  I  say  unto  all — watch." 

Watch,  for  what?  His  own  explanation  goes  with  the  admonition, 
"For  ye  know  not  when  the  Master  of  the  house  cometh.  Lest  coming 
suddenly.  He  find  you  sleeping."  They  have  their  charge,  "every  man 
his  work,"  and  their  supreme  incentive.  "Occupy  till  I  come." 

Later  in  the  night  they  heard  with  breathless  stillness,  the  great 
High  Priestlv  intercession :  "I  have  manifested  Thy  name  unto  the 
men  which  Thou  gavest  Me  out  of  the  world ;  Thine  they  were,  and 
Thou  gavest  them  Me ;  and  they  have  kept  Thy  word.  .  .  .  And 
now  T  am  no  more  in  the  world,  but  these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come 
to  Thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  through  Thine  own  name  those  whom 
Thou  hast  given  Me,  that  they  may  be  one,  as  we  are.  ...  As 
thou  has  sent  Me  into  the  world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent  them  into 
the  world.     .     .     .     Father,   I  will  that  they  also,  whom  thou  hast 


Facing  the  Situation  37 

given  Me,  be  with  Me  where  I  am;  that  they  may  behold  My  glory, 
which  Thou  hast  given  Me ;  for  Thou  lovedst  Me  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world." — John  xvii  :6,  11,  18,  24. 

Could  He  possibly  have  made  more  clear  His  desire  to  have  His 
loved  ones  with  Him,  than  he  has  done  in  these  passages?  And  could 
anything  be  more  plain  than  their  great  sorrow  at  His  going,  recog- 
nized in  His  tender  assurance,  'T  will  come  again,  and  receive  you 
unto  Myself  ?" 

The  staggering  scenes  of  the  next  few  hours  leave  them  dazed  and 
almost  hopeless,  until  the  sealed  sepulchre  is  burst  with  glory,  and 
their  souls  are  gladdened  with  the  words,  "Why  are  ye  troubled,  it  is 
I  Myself  ?"  On  a  subsequent  day  He  said :  "But  ye  shall  receive 
power,  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you;  and  ye  shall  be 
witnesses  unto  Me  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria, 
and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth.  And  when  He  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they  beheld.  He  was  taken  up ;  and  a  cloud  received 
Him  out  of  their  sight.  And  while  they  looked  steadfastly  toward 
heaven  as  He  went  up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  white 
apparel ;  which  also  said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up 
into  heaven?  This  same  Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  Him  go  into 
heaven." — Acts  i:8-ii. 

A  great  promise  is  given  them :  "Ye  shall  receive  power."  A  great 
task  is  laid  on  them,  "Ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  unto  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth."  A  great  hope  is  flashed  before  them,  "This  same 
Jesus  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  Him  go  into 
heaven." 

Beginning  at  Jerusalem  they  spread  the  good  tidings  in  every  direc- 
tion, and  "there  were  added  to  the  Church  daily  such  as  were  being 
saved."  Persecution  arose  but  so  much  the  more  they  published  the 
word  of  God,  and  endured  "as  seeing  Him  who  is  invisible." 

The  report  of  the  first  great  missionary  operation,  caused  a  dis- 
cussion in  the  Council  at  Jerusalem,  but  was  settled  by  the  words  of 
James  who  assured  the  body  that  the  triumphs  among  the  Gentiles 
was  part  of  the  great  plan  of  God:  "Then  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence,  and  gave  audience  to  Paul  and  Barnabas,  declaring  what 
miracles  and  wonders  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  them. 
And  after  they  had  held  their  peace,  James  answered,  saying,  men 
and  brethren,  hearken  unto  me;  Simeon  hath  declared  how  God  at 


38  Facing  the  Situation 

the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a  people  for  His 
name.  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the  prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 
After  this  I  will  return,  and  will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David, 
which  is  fallen  down ;  and  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof,  and  I 
will  set  it  up.  That  the  residue  of  men  might  seek  after  the  Lord, 
and  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  My  name  is  called,  saith  the  Lord, 
who  doeth  all  these  things." — Acts  xv:i2-i7. 

First  on  the  program  then  is  to  "visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of 
them  a  people  for  His  name."  This  is  the  present  duty  of  the  Church, 
and  should  be  accomplished  with  all  possible  haste,  that  the  other  steps 
in  the  process  may  be  taken,  namely,  that  He  may  return  and  build 
again  the  tabernacle  of  David,  which  is  fallen  down,  and  that  the 
residue  of  men  may  seek  after  the  Lord. 

These  are  the  men  whose  hearts  had  been  saddened  by  His  announce- 
ment that  He  must  depart,  and  whose  sadness  He  had  sought  to 
relieve  by  saying,  "I  will  come  again."  All  the  apostles,  save  Paul, 
were  present  when  he  offered  this  comfort  to  their  toiling  hearts. 
Would  they  not  therefore  do  all  they  could  to  call  out  the  people  for 
His  name,  and  thus  hasten  His  return  ?  The  impression  in  their  hearts 
as  to  this  glorious  event  is  easily  determined  by  their  subsequent 
teaching  and  conduct. 

Paul,  whose  report  to  the  Council  was  the  occasion  of  the  utterance 
of  James,  above  referred  to,  "in  all  his  epistles  speaking  in  them  of 
these  things,"  urges  this  event  as  the  pole-star  of  their  hope. 

"I  thank  my  God  always  on  your  behalf  .  .  .  that  in  everything 
ye  are  enriched  by  Him,  ...  so  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift, 
zvaiting  for  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  i  Cor.  i  :4-y.  "For 
we  know  that  the  whole  creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain 
together  until  now,  and  not  only  they,  but  ourselves  also,  which  have 
the  first  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  within  ourselves, 
waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of  our  body." — Romans 
viii  :22,  23.  "For  our  citizenship  is  in  heaven ;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Savior,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  who  shall  change  our  vile 
body  that  it  may  be  fashioned  like  unto  His  glorious  body  according 
to  the  working  whereby  He  is  able  even  to  subdue  all  things  unto 
Himself." — Phil,  iii  :20,  21.  "For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid 
with  Christ  in  God.  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall  appear,  then 
shall  ye  also  appear  with  Him  in  glory." — Col.  iii  :3,  4.  "And  the  very 
God  of  peace  sanctify  you  wholly ;  and  I  pray  God  your  whole  spirit 


Facing  the  Situation  39 

and  soul  and  body  be  preserved  blameless  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ." — i  Thess.  v  :23.  "As  it  is  appointed  unto  men  once  to 
die,  but  after  this  the  judgment;  so  Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear 
the  sins  of  many;  and  unto  them  that  look  for  Him  shall  He  appear 
the  second  time  without  sin  unto  salvation."— Heb.  ix  :27-28.  "Hence- 
forth there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord, 
the  righteous  judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day;  and  not  to  me  only, 
but  unto  all  them  also  that  love  His  appearing." — 2  Timothy  iv  :8. 
"Looking  for  that  blessed  hope,  even  the  appearing  of  the  glory  of 
the  great  God  and  our  Savior  Jesus  Christ." — Titus  ii:i3.  Likewise 
the  other  apostles,  "Be  ye  patient  therefore,  brethren,  unto  the  coming 
of  the  Lord.  Behold  the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit 
of  the  earth,  and  hath  long  patience  for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early 
and  latter  rain.  Be  ye  also  patient;  stablish  your  hearts;  for  the 
coming  of  the  Lord  drazveth  nigh." — James  v :/,  8.  "Beloved,  now  are 
we  the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall  be;  but 
we  know  that,  zvhen  He  shall  appear,  ive  shall  he  like  Him;  for  we 
shall  see  Him  as  He  is.  And  every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in  Him, 
purifieth  himself,  even  as  He  is  pure."- — I  John  iii  :2,  3.  This  is  no 
new  doctrine  for  "Enoch  also,  the  seventh  from  Adam,  prophesied  of 
these,  saying,  Behold  the  Lord  cometh  with  ten  thousands  of  his 
saints." — Jude — :  14. 

The  apostle  Peter  announces  the  purpose  of  his  second  epistle  to 
be  a  reminder  of  this  great  truth.  "This  second  epistle,  beloved,  I 
now  write  unto  you,  in  which  I  stir  up  your  pure  minds  by  way  of 
remembrance;  that  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the  words  which  were  spoken 
by  the  holy  prophets  of  the  commandment  of  us  the  apostles  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour;  knowing  first,  that  there  shall  come  in  the  last 
days  scoffers,  walking  after  their  own  lusts,  and  saying,  where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming?  For  since  the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things 
continue  as  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation."  Against  this  deadly 
unbelief  the  apostle  urges  their  "remembrance"  of  God's  word,  saying, 
"For  this  they  zvillingly  are  ignorant  of,  that  by  the  Word  of  God 
the  heavens  were  of  old,  and  the  earth  standing  out  of  the  water  and 
in  the  water;  whereby  the  world  that  then  was  being  overflowed  with 
water,  perished ;  but  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  which  are  now,  hy  the 
same  zvord  are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto  fire  against  the  day  of 
judgment  and  perdition  of  ungodly  men."  In  other  words,  we  have 
precisely  the  same  authority  for  expecting  the  Lord's  second  coming 
as  we  have  for  the  creation  and  the  flood,  namely,  "the  Word  of  God." 


40  Facing  the  Situation 

He  declares  that,  "We  have  not  followed  cunningly  devised  fables, 
when  we  made  known  unto  you  the  pozver  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eye-witnesses  of  his  majesty."  The  suddenness 
of  his  coming  is  emphasized,  and  the  consequent  exhortation,  "Seeing 
that  all  these  things  shall  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of  persons  ought 
ye  to  be  in  all  holy  conversation  and  godliness,  looking  for  and 
earnestly  desiring  the  coming  of  the  day  of  God." — (R.  V.).  In  view 
of  all  these  things  the  apostle  urges  all  to  "be  diligent  that  ye  may  be 
found  of  Him  in  peace,  without  spot  and  blameless." 

Nothing  will  so  promote  the  purity  and  power  of  the  Christian 
life  as  the  blessed  hope  of  the  return  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Nor  is  there 
a  more  scathing  arraignment  spoken  anywhere,  than  in  2  Peter  iii  :y/, 
of  those  who  scoff  at  this  doctrine. 

How  this  great  event  is  the  pivot  on  which  all  the  last  things  swing ! 
The  Church  is  now  witnessing  to  all  nations  and  calling  out  the  people 
for  His  name.  This  is  the  stupendous  missionary  enterprise  now 
under  way.  "After  these  things,  I  will  return  and  build  again  the 
tabernacle  of  David."    The  Jews  therefore  must  wait  on  His  return. 

"For  the  Lord  Himself  shall  descend  from  heaven  with  a  shout, 
with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of  God:  and  the 
dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first;  then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain 
shall  be  caught  up  together  with  them  in  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in 
the  air :  and  so  shall  we  be  ever  with  the  Lord."  The  resurrection  and 
translation  of  believers  wait  His  return. 

"Behold  I  come  quickly  and  My  reward  is  with  Me,  to  give  every 
man  according  as  his  work  shall  be" — the  rewards  of  believers  wait 
His  return. 

"Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day" — crowns 
therefore  wait  His  return. 

"When  Christ  who  is  our  life  shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also  appear 
with  Him  in  glory" — our  appearance  in  glory  waits  His  return. 

"I  will  come  again  and  receive  you  unto  Myself,  that  where  I  am 
there  ye  may  be  also" — our  entrance  into  the  place  He  has  prepared 
for  us  waits  His  return. 

Many  other  equally  wonderful  things,  hinge  on  His  second  coming; 
and  LI  is  return  depends  on  the  gathering  out  of  the  nations  a  people 
for  His  name.     This  is  the  present  duty  of  the  Church  to  which  she 


Facing  the  Situation  41 

is  urged  and  pressed  on  by  the  commandment  and  example  of  her 
ascended  Lord,  as  He  said,  "I  must  work  the  works  of  Him  that  sent 
Me  while  it  is  day."  Her  supreme  incentive  to  faithful,  sacrificial 
toil,  is  "that  blessed  hope,  even  the  appearing  of  the  glory  of  our  great 
God  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ." 

The  last  of  His  apostles,  exiled  on  Patmos,  heard  Him  say,  "Behold 
I  come  quickly;"  and  the  toil-worn  and  heavy-laden  saint  replied, 

"Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus." 

Let  us  get  back  to  the  apostolic  hope  and  supreme  incentive  to  all 
missionary  endeavor,  that  flamed  in  the  hearts  of  the  early  Church 
and  is  so  plainly  expressed  by  James,  "The  coming  of  the  Lord  drazv- 
eth  nigh." 

In  a  home  where  I  was  entertained  during  a  meeting,  the  old  mother 
stood  much  at  a  window  looking  down  the  country  road.  The  father, 
perhaps,  perceiving  my  notice  of  it,  explained  that  she  was  looking 
for  her  son  to  return  from  the  army;  who,  after  advising  them  that  he 
was  coming,  died  on  the  way.  The  mother  seemed  never  to  understand 
this,  but  continued  her  hopeless  watch  at  the  window.  Shall  we  who 
have  been  commanded  to  watch,  be  less  earnest  or  persistent  in  our 
vigil  for  Him  who  said,  "Let  your  loins  be  girded  about  and  your 
lights  burning;  and  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  that  wait  for  their 
Lord,  when  He  will  return  from  the  wedding;  that  when  He  cometh 
and  knocketh,  they  may  open  unto  Him  immediately.  Blessed  are 
those  servants,  whom  the  Lord  zuhen  He  cometh  shall  find  watching : 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  He  shall  gird  Himself,  and  make  them  to 
sit  down  to  meat,  and  will  come  forth  and  serve  them.  And  if  He 
shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  or  come  in  the  third  watch,  and  find 
them  so,  blessed  are  those  servants." — Luke  xii  :35-38. 

"In  the  crimson  of  the  morning,  in  the  whiteness  of  the  noon. 
In  the  amber  glory  of  the  day's  retreat. 
In  the  midnight,  robed  in  darkness,  or  the  gleaming  of  the  moon, 
I  listen  for  the  coming  of  His  feet. 

"I  have  heard  His  weary  footsteps  on  the  sands  of  Galilee 
On  the  temple's  marble  pavement,  on  the  street; 
Worn  with  weight  of  sorrow,  faltering  up  the  slopes  of  Calvary — 
The  sorrow  of  the  coming  of  His  feet. 


42  Facing  the  Situation 

"Down  the  minister-aisles  of  splendor,  from  betwixt  the  cherubim, 
Through  the  wondering  throng,  with  motion  strong  and  fleet, 
Sounds  His  victor  tread,  approaching  with  a  music  far  and  dim — 
The  music  of  the  coming  of  His  feet. 

"Sandaled  not  with  sheen  of  silver,  girded  not  with  woven  gold, 

Weighted  not  with  shimmering  gems  and  odors  sweet, 
But  white-winged,  and  shod  with  glory  in  the  Hermon  light  of  old— 
The  glory  of  the  coming  of  His  feet. 

"He  is  coming,  oh  my  spirit !  with  His  everlasting  peace, 
With  His  blessedness  immortal  and  complete ; 
He  is  coming,  oh  my  spirit !  and  his  coming  brings  release — 
So  I  listen  for  the  coming  of  His  feet." 


Facing  the  Situation  43 


CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  WORLD  ISSUES. 

By  Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer, 
Secretary  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Presbyterian  Church,  U.  S.  A., 

New  York. 

These  two  impressive  and  commanding  addresses  to  which  we  have 
so  attentively  Hstened  have  surely  given  us  as  much  to  think  upon  as 
it  is  possible  for  mortal  man  to  take  in,  and  at  this  late  hour  it  would 
not  be  right  unduly  to  detain  this  great  convention.  Only  may  I 
briefly,  before  we  go,  attempt  to  relate  what  has  been  so  significantly 
said  a  little  more  directly,  if  that  is  possible,  to  the  immediate  mis- 
sionary task. 

There  are  some  duties  which  are  independent  of  external  conditions. 
The  duty  of  truth  and  the  duty  of  chastity  are  not  dissolved  because 
the  circumstances  that  surround  them  make  them  difficult.  The  most 
that  external  circumstances  can  do  is  simply  to  show  that  duties  like 
these  must  be  done  at  any  cost,  even  the  cost  of  life  itself.  And  the 
missionary  duty,  the  sharing  with  all  the  world  of  what  has  been  given 
to  us  in  Jesus  Christ,  is  one  of  these  duties  that  is  not  relaxed  because 
there  are  hard  times,  because  we  can  not  market  our  cotton,  because 
the  circumstances  that  are  around  about  us  make  that  duty  hard  to 
perform.  There  is  nothing  in  the  Great  Commission  of  our  Lord 
which  declares.  Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature  as  long  as  you  find  it  an  easy  thing  to  do,  and  as  long 
as  you  can  spare  money  for  it  that  you  do  not  need  to  take  from  any 
object  in  which  you  are  more  interested.  There  is  no  clause  like  that 
in  any  version  of  the  Great  Commission  of  our  Lord,  and  the  particu- 
larly historic  situation  in  which  we  find  ourselves  to-day  does  not  relax 
in  any  regard  whatever  the  obligation  of  our  missionary  task.  These 
times  of  ours  have  not  fallen  out  of  the  hands  of  God.  If  God  is 
sovereign  over  His  world  in  any  day,  He  is  sovereign  over  His  world 
in  our  day.  And  if  there  is  one  great  conviction  in  which  we  Presby- 
terian men  believe  with  all  our  hearts,  it  is  that  conviction.  Never  in 
history  gone  by,  never  in  our  own  day,  have  the  issues  of  the  lives 
of  men  swept  between  the  fingers  of  the  hands  of  God.     We  believe 


44  Facing  the  Situation 

that  on  every  reasonable  ground.  We  believe  it  because  of  all  that 
we  know  of  history  that  lies  behind  us.  As  we  read  it,  its  one  pre- 
eminent lesson  to  us  is  that  through  it  all  God  has  been  unfolding  His 
one  supreme  purpose,  His  one  definite  purpose,  and  no  unruly  wills 
of  men  have  sufficed  to  frustrate  His  heavenly  will.  I  think  we  need 
in  this  day  of  ours  to  come  back  again  and  again  and  again  to  that 
fundamental  axiom  of  our  Christian  conviction.  There  is  so  much 
danger  that  we  are  going  to  be  stampeded,  or  over-awed,  or  brow- 
beaten by  the  noise  of  our  own  day.  Who  dares  say  that  this  is  the 
greatest  day  that  has  ever  been  ?  The  end  of  the  world  was  long  ago, 
when  the  ends  of  the  world  waxed  free  and  Rome  was  lost  in  a  sea 
of  slaves,  and  the  sun  dropped  into  the  sea  when  Csesar's  sun  fell  out 
of  the  sky,  and  who  so  hearkened  aright  could  only  hear  the  plunge  of 
the  nations  in  the  night  when  the  ends  of  the  earth  came  marching  in 
with  torch  and  crescent  flaming  and  the  roads  of  the  world  that  led  to 
Rome  were  filled  with  faces  that  moved  like  foam,  like  nations  in  a 
dream.  That  was  the  great  day,  and  nothing  that  has  been  in  this  day 
of  ours  now  is  shaking  the  world  with  any  such  shaking  as  can  com- 
pare with  that  mighty  upheaval  of  those  days  when  the  barbarian 
hordes  marched  in  upon  Rome.  Or  look  back  at  the  last  century  alone. 
The  middle  two  decades  of  the  last  century  were  as  great  a  day  as  the 
days  in  which  we  are  living  now.  I  dare  to  believe  that  greater  issues 
were  involved  in  those  two  decades  than  are  involved  in  the  great 
world  crisis  through  which  we  are  passing  now.  Inside  of  twenty 
years  France  and  England  and  Italy  fought  Russia,  and  France  and 
Italy  fought  Austria,  and  Prussia  fought  Austria,  and  Prussia  fought 
France,  all  inside  of  twenty  years  in  four  great  wars.  All  Africa  was 
torn  asunder  in  those  days  with  the  awful  struggle  between  Arabs  and 
Christians  over  the  discontinuance  of  the  slave  trade.  The  Indian 
Mutiny  was  upheaving  India,  and  the  Tcipung  Rebellion,  the  most 
colossal  movement  of  human  history,  which  cost  China  thirty  millions 
in  human  lives,  and  our  own  land  was  torn  in  the  bloodiest  struggle 
which  ever  tore  any  single  nation  upon  the  earth.  Who  dares  say  that 
these  times  in  which  we  live  now  are  more  momentous,  more  awful, 
than  those  days  of  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago?  We  have  got  to  set  our 
time,  my  friends,  in  a  far  wider  and  larger  and  longer  perspective 
than  we  have  been  doing.  Who  can  declare  that  a  noisy  day  is  more 
significant  than  the  quiet  day  that  made  the  noisy  day?  Is  this  year 
more  significant  than  year  before  last?    What  is  going  on  now  is  going 


Facing  the  Situation  45 

on  now,  why?  Simply  because  of  what  went  on  in  the  quietness  and 
darkness  of  the  silent  times  in  the  last  generation  that  has  gone  by. 
Who  knows  but  that  in  tens  of  thousands  of  American  villages  to-day 
that  man  that  Mr.  Ellis  described  may  not  now  be  being  born  and  that 
one  man's  life  mean  more  to  the  world  for  the  generation  that  is 
coming  than  all  the  thunders  of  the  guns  that  are  marring  the  peace 
of  Europe  to-day.  I  say  again  we  have  got  to  look  out  on  our  own 
time  with  a  far  more  calm  and  temperate  and  long-visioned  mind. 

And  it  is  with  that  view,  or  the  effort  at  that  view,  that  I  think 
before  we  go  to-night  we  should  try  to  gather  up  once  more  all  that 
has  been  said  so  truly  and  so  wonderfully  this  evening  in  its  immediate 
relationship  to  the  task  that  is  laid  upon  our  shoulders  now  to  do  and 
from  which  we  are  not  absolved,  not  from  any  single  fiber  or  shred 
of  it  are  we  absolved  by  the  political  difficulties  or  national  confusion 
in  the  midst  of  which  we  live.  I  wish  you  might  look  at  it  from  this 
point  of  view  before  we  go.  Can  we  not  gather  up  from  what  has 
been  laid  before  us  to-night  three  or  four  great  new  moral  assets  of 
the  missionary  enterprise  which  can  hearten  us  to  go  out  now  to 
attempt  to  complete  our  task? 

Mr.  Ellis  has  suggested  one  or  two  of  these.  For  years  we  have 
been  encountering  in  every  attempt  to  carry  our  missionary  enterprise 
through,  a  great  mass  of  unbelief  in  that  first  proposition  that  he  laid 
down,  viz.,  that  all  the  world  is  one.  Now,  you  can't  have  a  missionary 
enterprise  in  a  split-up  world.  It  all  rests  on  the  assumption  that  there 
js  one  God,  the  Father  of  us  all,  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  one 
Savior  of  us  all,  and  one  blood  shed  for  one  common  world  in  sin. 
And  national  pride  and  racial  prejudice  and  spiritual  and  intellectual 
provincialism  have  all  been  denying  that  fundamental  axiom  of  the 
missionary  enterprise  without  which  it  can  not  be.  And  now  in  tones 
to  which  we  have  been  listening  and  which  we  can  not  gainsay,  God 
has  been  saying  to  us,  "Before  God  you  must  deal  with  one  single 
mass  of  humanity — with  only  one."  I  know  how  many  there  are  who 
say  to  us  that  this  view  that  Mr.  Ellis  has  set  forth  is  the  view  of 
men  who  look  at  history  standing  upon  their  heads.  "The  unity  of 
the  world,"  they  say;  "why,  what  we  are  witnessing  is  the  utter  shat- 
tering and  destruction  of  the  world's  unity,"  and,  indeed,  from  one 
point  of  view  it  would  seem  to  be  so.  But,  my  friends,  when  men  say 
that  what  we  are  confronting  to-day  is  actually  the  repudiation  of 
human  unity,  this  hate  that  has  grown  up  between  these  belligerent 


46  Facing  the  Situation 

forces  in  Europe,  men  forget  that  you  can't  repudiate  what  doesn't 
exist.  No  State  ever  repudiated  a  debt  with  which  it  was  not  charged. 
If  there  were  no  human  unity,  nobody  could  repudiate  it.  The  very 
fact  that  it  is  there  is  what  makes  the  horror  of  its  denial  so  atrocious 
and  so  full  of  penalty  and  of  pain,  and  after  all,  thank  God,  no  shatter- 
ing of  human  unity  can  last  for  long.  The  history  of  the  last  one 
hundred  years  can  be  brought  under  this  single  principle  more  com- 
pletely than  you  can  bring  it  under  the  principle  of  constant  jealousy 
and  conflict  between  Russia  and  Great  Britain.  All  that  we  are  reaping 
to-day  is  in  one  real  sense  just  a  product  of  the  unchristian  relation- 
ships that  for  seventy-five  years  have  marked  the  relations  of  Great 
Britain  and  the  Russian  Empire,  and  now  here  in  a  day,  almost  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye,  that  hatred  and  bitterness  of  a  hundred  years  is 
banished  and  we  behold  these  two  alien  peoples  welded  together  into 
one.  There  is  no  strife  so  bitter  as  fratricidal  strife,  and  we  know 
how  few  years  have  passed  since  over  these  very  valleys  and  hills  the 
armies  of  the  North  and  the  South  were  moving.  Is  there  a  trace  of 
that  bitter  strife  left  to-day?  All  that  was  then  of  dissension  and  of 
hatred  and  of  animosity  has  been  buried  as  though  it  never  was,  and 
we  are  one  by  a  sacrament  of  blood  that  has  bound  us  together  in  ties 
that  neither  life  nor  death  can  ever  break.  Well,  my  friends,  if  there 
is  one  lesson  that  history  makes  plain  to  us,  it  is  this,  and  out  of  all 
this  welter  and  chaos  of  hatred  and  disunion  in  the  midst  of  which  we 
are  moving,  I  verily  believe  that  Mr.  Ellis  was  right  when  he  said  that 
no  voice  is  speaking  to  us  with  clearer  tones  than  the  voice  which 
declares  that  we  have  got  to  reckon  with  just  one  great  united  human 
host. 

We  have  relaid  the  foundations  of  the  missionary  enterprise  with 
stones  that  can  never  be  disturbed,  and  we  have  gathered  out  of  this 
struggle  the  acceptance  of  the  second  great  axiom  of  the  missionary 
enterprise,  viz.,  the  fundamental,  the  abysmal  need  of  humanity  for 
God  in  Jesus  Christ.  Not  long  after  the  war  broke  out,  I  met  on  a 
railway  train  going  West,  Dean  Shailer  Mathews,  who,  as  you  know, 
is  now  head  of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches.  He  told  me  that  he 
had  just  come  from  a  conference  in  New  York  City,  and  while  there, 
although  no  one  knew  it,  many  Christians  had  come  to  him  and  said, 
"Dr.  Mathews,  can  you  give  us  back  our  Christian  faith  ?  It  has  gone 
from  us  amidst  the  doubt  and  blackness  of  this  present  hour."  I  have 
not  met  a  man  up  and  down  the  United  States  who  belongs  to  that 


Facing  the  Situation  47 

class.  Every  man  I  have  met  sees  God  now  with  clearer  eyes  than  he 
ever  saw  Him  before  and  realizes  now  as  he  never  realized  before 
that  God  and  God  alone  is  the  only  hope  of  human  life.  We  realize 
now  that  no  traits,  no  diplomacy,  no  civilization,  no  man  himself  can 
do  anything  to  save  the  life  of  the  world.  We  realize  as  we  never 
realized  before  that  only  Jesus  Christ  can  take  this  old  earth  of  ours 
and  tame  its  heart  and  drive  away  its  sin  and  wash  out  its  lust  and 
evil  and  impurity  and  bring  in  here  upon  the  earth  the  kingdom  that  is 
righteousness  and  peace  and  love.  We  are  coming  to  recognize  that 
the  one  great  need  of  man  everywhere  is  just  He — and  not  Jesus  Christ 
as  a  teacher,  not  that  we  should  locate  Christ  as  a  great  personality 
in  the  history  of  religious  thought — but  that  we  should  lay  hold  of 
Jesus  Christ  as  the  only  Redeemer  and  Savior  of  mankind.  If  nothing 
but  Christ  can  save  Europe — and  we  realize  now  that  nothing  but 
Christ  can — why,  who  but  Christ  can  save  China  and  Africa  and 
Japan?  We  are  not  going  to  hear  as  much  the  next  ten  or  fifteen 
years  as  we  have  heard  in  the  past  of  the  old  idea  that  the  heathen 
could  get  along  without  Christianity.  If  all  that  Europe  has  built  up 
so  slowly  for  a  hundred  years  and  more  has  collapsed  impotently 
before  our  eyes,  and  these  great  nations  to-day  realize  that  only  Christ 
can  save  them,  why,  my  friends,  only  Jesus  Christ  can  do  that  saving 
work  for  the  non-Christian  world.  It  is  a  great  thing  that  we  can  go 
out  now  to  our  task  with  the  whole  world  accepting  those  fundamental 
principles  on  which  it  rests  and  which  require  loyalty  to  it  from 
every  man. 

And,  thank  God,  out  of  the  confusion  of  the  present  day  we  are 
getting  our  minds  clarified  on  some  other  fundamental  matters  as  well. 
We  realize  to-day  as  we  never  realized  before  just  what  Christianity 
is.  We  see  now  that  Christianity  is  not  civilization,  it  is  not  philan- 
thropy, that  it  is  not  institutions,  that  it  is  not  social  fruitage.  These 
nations  have  had  these  things.  You  turn  back  sometimes  and  read 
that  little  book  of  Mr.  Robbs  on  the  "Social  Progress  of  Europe 
During  the  Nineteenth  Century,"  and  you  will  have  a  vision  of  how 
rich  Europe's  inheritance  was  at  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth  century 
and  what  enormous  progress,  out  of  the  barbaric  savagery  that  pre- 
vailed there  when  the  nineteenth  century  began,  was  won  by  the  one 
hundred  years  that  had  gone  by.  And  yet  after  it  all,  what  has 
happened?  Back  into  the  savagery  and  hate  and  wrath  more  bitter 
and  cruel  than  Europe  ever  knew  since  the  days  of  the  early  Christian 


48  '  Facing  the  Situation 

centuries,  these  Christian  nations  have  been  plunged  again.  We  realize 
that  these  things  are  not  Christianity,  that  Christianity  needs  to  be 
separated  from  all  these  things,  that  Christianity  is  Christ  and  nothing 
but  Christ — not  any  description  of  it,  not  any  attempt  to  account 
rationally  for  it  in  human  thought,  not  any  effort  to  systematize  His 
doctrines — all  those  things  may  be  part  of  the  instrumentalities  of 
Christianity,  but  Christianity  is  Christ,  Christ  Himself  and  Christ 
alone. 

We  are  realizing  that  now — alas,  to  our  cost  in  some  parts  of  the 
mission  fields — the  missionaries  reckon  as  one  of  the  principal  conse- 
quences of  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  that  all  around  them  men  will 
throw  their  arguments  back  into  their  very  teeth.  "Oh,  yes,"  they 
said,  "he  told  us  that  Christianity  was  superior  to  the  other  religions 
of  the  world,  and  when  we  asked  you  on  what  grounds  you  believed 
that,  you  told  us  to  look  at  Christian  civilization  and  see;  well,  we 
look  and  we  see  and  we  spew  your  religion  out  of  our  mouths !"  I 
have  heard  men  lament  that  result.  I  thank  God  that  it  has  come 
about,  for  now  at  last  we  are  driven  to  divorce  our  religion  from 
everything  that  can  so  easily  be  confused  with  it,  from  everything 
that  can  so  easily  encumber  it,  and  to  discover  that  it  is  just  what 
those  early  disciples  of  our  Lord  found  that  it  was — Jesus  Christ 
Himself  and  a  personal  loyalty  to  Him  alone. 

Yes,  and  we  are  discovering  not  only  more  clearly  what  Christianity 
is,  but  where  its  power  is  to  be  found,  that  its  power  is  not  in  alliance 
with  governments,  nor  in  any  alliance  with  diplomacy,  nor  in  alliance 
with  commerce  or  trade  or  civilization,  but  that  its  power  lies  in  itself, 
in  its  ever-present,  its  living,  its  unseen,  its  uncompromisible  Lord. 
Steam  is  not  an  engine,  steam  is  not  the  product  turned  out  by  that 
engine,  and  any  man  who  confuses  the  power  with  the  engine  that  the 
power  uses,  or  with  the  product  which  the  power  produces,  is  bound 
inevitably  to  weaken  and  sooner  or  later  to  lose  his  power.  We  need 
to  come  back  to  see  just  where  the  power  of  the  Christian  is  to  be 
found,  and  to  have  done  with  our  old  compromising  alliances,  to  have 
done  with  everything  that  entangles  and  confuses  and  obscures  and 
glimmers,  and  to  take  up  again  the  power  that  it  had  in  the  beginning 
and  that  lies  in  pure  loyalty  to  Christ,  unmingled  with  interests  or 
policies  or  any  human  concern. 

And  only  once  more.  This  great  hour  that  we  are  living  in  to-day 
is  not  only  recovering  for  us  our  fundamental  missionary  principles, 


Facing  the  Situation  49 

revealing  to  us  afresh  the  beauty  of  our  missionary  gospel,  and  showing 
us  anew  where  the  soul-springs  of  our  adequate  power  are  to  be  found. 
It  is  also  addressing  to  us  an  heroic  challenge  and  appeal.  I  know  very 
well  what  the  first  instinct  was.  All  over  the  land  men  said,  "Well,  we 
do  not  know  what  the  future  holds  in  store ;  the  world's  exchanges 
are  closed;  we  can  not  market  our  staple  products;  we  do  not  know 
what  we  can  count  upon  six  months  hence;  these  are  not  times  for 
branching  out  and  undertaking  larger  duty;  we  must  reef  every  sail, 
we  must  husband  every  resource,  we  must  be  conservative  to  the  last 
extreme,"  and  all  over  the  land  the  ministry  of  Christ  is  calling, 
philanthropies  have  trembled  feeling  the  strangling  hand  of  penury 
already  upon  their  throats.  Oh,  gentlemen,  it  is  precisely  the  opposite 
lesson  which  the  Spirit  of  God  would  have  us  draw  from  these  present 
days.  This  is  the  last  time  in  the  Church's  history  for  her  to  retract  and 
reduce  and  curtail.  I  do  not  care  whether  it  is  necessary  to  cut  in 
on  capital  or  not.  Is  the  process  always  to  go  in  only  one  direction? 
You  have  been  piling  up  capital  here  in  these  Southern  States  year  in 
and  year  out  now  for  the  last  decade.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  you 
are  never  going  to  allow  a  year  to  come  when  you  will  be  willing  to 
cut  in  on  that  accumulated  capital?  Why  has  God  allowed  it  to  pile 
up  except  for  the  lean  year's  emergencies?  We  should  be  gracious 
and  sacrificial  enough  to  cut  in  upon  it  that  His  work  should  not 
suffer.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  you  will  sacrifice  Christ  before  you 
will  sacrifice  these  accumulations  ?  That  you  at  any  price  must  be  pre- 
served even  though  the  Son  of  God  must  be  crucified  afresh  and  put 
to  an  open  shame?  These  are  not  days  to  draw  in  and  to  contract. 
When  we  think  of  those  German  missionaries  on  the  other  side  of 
the  world,  penniless  and  unprovided  for,  do  you  mean  to  say  that 
Christian  men  can  sit  down  in  the  midst  of  all  the  affluence  and  the 
wealth  that  we  enjoy  and  let  those  men  starve?  We  sent  out  word 
from  our  Board  to  every  one  of  those  missionaries  that  it  didn't  matter 
what  the  cost  might  be,  we  didn't  care  what  the  financial  consequences 
to  us  might  be,  every  one  of  those  German  and  French  missionaries 
must  be  taken  care  of  if  we  have  to  do  it  ourselves. 

Dare  we  construe  this  hour  as  an  hour  to  draw  in  and  contract  when 
we  have  been  shown  that  this  is  the  one  hour  when  God  looks  to  us 
to  do  a  work  that  no  other  nation  can  do?  I  do  not  know  whether 
Mr.  Ellis's  judgment  is  correct  or  not  that  America  holds  this  high 
place  in  the  world's  regard  in  politics  and  in  diplomacy  and  in  inter- 


50  Facing  the  Situation 

national  influence,  but  I  do  know  that  America  holds  the  place  of 
supreme  leadership  in  the  task  of  making  Jesus  Christ  known  to  all 
nations.  There  was  nothing  at  the  Edinburgh  Conference  that  alike 
elevated  and  humiliated  us  Americans  as  much  as  the  frank  statement 
of  our  continental  and  British  brethren  that  at  last  the  primacy  of  the 
missionary  enterprise  had  crossed  the  sea  and  that  now  the  great 
responsibility  for  deciding  as  to  whether  or  not  the  non-Christian 
world  is  to  know  the  gospel  of  Christ  is  a  responsibility  that  rests 
primarily  upon  our  shoulders  in  this  land. 

I  dread  this  awful  hour  lest  looking  down  upon  us  as  we  sit  here, 
hugging  our  accumulated  wealth  to  our  hearts  and  refusing  to  cut  in 
upon  it  for  the  sake  of  the  great,  needy,  urgent  calls  of  God  upon  the 
world,  God  would  have  to  say,  "Them  too  I  must  pass  by,  and  look  to 
some  other  race,  maybe  some  great  yellow  people  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Western  Sea  on  whom  I  may  count  to  accomplish  My  task  and 
finish  My  work." 

Oh,  I  know  well  enough  how  dark  this  hour  is,  but  I  ask  you  men 
here  to-night  to  remember  your  origins — to  remember  your  own  origins. 
Some  of  you  older  men  may  remember  the  speech  that  your  dear 
friend  and  mine.  Dr.  M.  H.  Houston,  a  saint  of  God,  if  ever  one  lived 
within  our  land,  made  years  ago  at  the  centennial  in  Washington, 
when  all  the  Presbyterian  Churches,  North  and  South,  had  gathered 
there  to  share  in  the  centennial  of  the  nation.  He  reminded  those 
who  were  gathered  there  of  the  dark  hour  in  which  the  Southern 
Presbyterian  Church  had  its  birth,  and  pointed  out  that  in  that  very 
first  gathering,  when  the  Church  was  walled  in  by  a  great  parapet  of 
fire,  when  she  did  not  have  it  in  her  power  to  send  out  a  single  mis- 
sionary beyond  her  borders,  in  her  very  first  official  deliverance  she 
declared  that  she  would  inscribe  upon  her  banner,  in  immediate  con- 
nection with  her  acknowledgment  of  the  headship  of  Jesus  Christ, 
the  words  of  His  great  commission,  and  even  in  that  dark  and  bloody 
hour  of  her  birth  conceived  her  primary  business  to  be  the  making  of 
Jesus  Christ  known  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  When  we  think  of  those 
dark  days,  days  in  which  our  own  Board  amidst  all  the  hardships  and 
the  wastage  and  the  losses  of  Civil  War,  steadily  increased  its  mis- 
sionary contributions  from  the  first  to  the  last,  and  sent  out  more 
missionaries  than  in  any  preceding  four  years  in  its  history — and  how 
your  own  Church  in  those  dark  days  began  its  foreign  missionary 
enterprise — we  are  no  sons  of  our  fathers  if  in  this  day  we  turn  back 


Facing  the  Situation  51 

from  this  call  of  God!  The  darkness  of  the  hour  makes  His  appeal 
all  the  clearer,  all  the  more  imperative  this  clear  and  authoritative  duty. 

Some  of  you  must  have  read,  I  hope  many  of  you  have,  the  best 
thing  that  Mr.  Chesterton  has  written.  I  mean  his  "Ballad  of  the 
White  Horse."  It  is  the  story  of  the  last  of  the  great  Danish  invasions 
of  England.  Tide  after  tide  of  the  Danish  foes  had  poured  in  and 
again  and  again  Alfred  and  his  men  had  gone  out  to  do  battle  against 
them,  and  again  and  again  they  had  been  overwhelmed,  and  now  at 
last  the  tidings  come,  "Once  more  the  Danes  are  drawing  near!" 
King  Alfred  sits  down  in  his  little  island  in  the  Thames,  debating  in 
his  own  heart  whether  he  shall  try  to  rally  his  people  once  more,  and 
as  he  sits  there  in  his  doubt  and  despair,  to  him  the  image  of  the 
Virgin  Mother  comes,  and  Alfred  asks  her  whether  again  as  in  the 
days  of  old  he  can  go  forward  with  that  word  of  clear  courage  and 
hope  to  his  people.  "No,  Alfred,"  is  her  one  reply,  "only  this — the 
night  shall  grow  darker  yet,  and  the  sea  shall  rise  higher,  rise  up  under 
the  giant's  joy  that  has  not  cause — the  hope  that  is  invincible  because 
it  has  no  hope."  Alfred  went  out  to  rally  his  men.  When  the  old 
warriors  saw  him  coming,  they  laughed  in  his  face,  reminding  him  of 
the  vain  hopes  of  days  gone  by  and  bidding  him  if  he  came  with  any 
such  false  word  of  courage  again  they  could  not  follow  more.  "Oh, 
no!"  was  Alfred's  only  word — "only  this — the  night  shall  grow  darker 
yet  and  the  sea  shall  rise  higher,"  and  because  they  had  absolutely  no 
other  resource  but  God,  because  they  had  no  confidence  and  could  have 
none  in  any  strength  or  power  of  their  own,  in  the  sheer  despair  that 
flings  men  back  on  the  invincible  might  of  God  who  could  not  be 
overthrown,  Alfred  and  his  men  went  out  and  won  the  deliverance  of 
their  land. 

"The  night  shall  grow  darker  yet  and  the  sea  shall  rise  higher." 
If  not  another  cotton  boll  shall  ever  grow  on  a  Southern  field,  if  not 
one  other  dollar  shall  ever  come  in  in  dividends  upon  any  earthly 
investment  of  ours,  I  charge  you  that  the  missionary  obligation  is  not 
lightened  by  a  feather's  weight!  If  we  have  everything,  or  if  we  have 
nothing,  we  are  bound  as  Christ's  men  to  go,  not  in  some  easy,  luxuri- 
ous, indulgent,  far-dreamed-of  day,  but  now,  and  finish  the  task  which 
He  began — who  wrought — and  achieved — by  keeping  nothing,  but  by 
laying  down  His  life. 


52  Facing  the  Situation 


INTERCESSION  THE  HIGHEST  FORM  OF  SERVICE. 

By  W,  E.  Doughty, 
Educational  Secretary,   Laymen  s  A4issionary  Movement. 

The  deepest  need  of  the  Church  is  for  a  fresh  discovery  of  God. 
If  the  Church  is  to  break  up  and  overcome  the  inertia  and  unbehef 
at  home,  and  if  she  is  to  win  back  the  lost  frontiers  and  capture  the 
unconquered  citadels  in  the  non-Christian  world,  she  must  have  a 
deeper,  fuller,  freer,  richer  life  in  Christ. 

The  Way  Out. 

How,  then,  are  men  to  unlock  the  treasures  of  the  heavenly  world? 
The  answer  is  threefold. 

First,  there  must  be  a  new  going  back  into  the  fountains  of  unsullied 
truth  in  the  Bible.  Jesus  Christ  never  becomes  or  remains  real  to 
men  who  cease  the  study  of  the  Book.  One  of  the  tragic  facts  about 
the  life  of  our  day  is  that  many  men  have  lost  the  Bible  out  of  their 
lives.    The  first  great  recovery  is  a  recovery  of  the  Word  of  God. 

Second,  men  must  be  led  to  see  that  the  missionary  enterprise  should 
be  a  personal  objective  and  ministry  to  every  disciple  of  Jesus  Christ. 
The  world  will  never  be  evangelized  by  preaching  from  the  pulpit 
alone.  It  will  be  evangelized  by  the  living  testimony  of  men  in  the 
trades  and  professions,  in  the  market  places  and  highways. 

Third,  there  must  be  a  rediscovery  of  the  place  and  power  of  prayer 
in  the  spread  of  Christianity  with  all  the  unwithholding  consecration, 
with  all  the  calls  for  vicariousness  that  genuine  prayer  implies. 

Three  Forms  of  Prayer. 

A  simple  classification  and  sufficient  for  practical  purposes  is  that 
there  are  three  kinds  of  prayer — communion,  petition,  and  intercession. 
As  S.  D.  Gordon  says,  "Communion  and  petition  store  the  life  with 
the  power  of  God:  intercession  lets  it  out  on  behalf  of  others." 

Many  limit  prayer  to  communion  with  God.  To  some  prayer  is  a 
brooding,   a   dream,   a   reverie   and   nothing  more.      We   agree   with 


Facing  the  Situation  53 

Tennyson  that  "Solitude  is  the  mother  country  of  the  strong,"  but  that 
is  not  all  that  real  prayer  implies.  There  is  much  about  God  that  can 
never  be  learned  or  experienced  except  as  men  join  Him  in  the  spiritual 
conflict  with  evil  which  intercession  implies. 

Often  it  is  said  that  submission,  acquiescence,  is  the  highest  attitude 
of  the  soul.  If  submission  means  obedience  to  the  will  of  God  this 
must  always  be  the  position  taken  by  righteous  men.  All  true  prayer 
must  of  necessity  revolve  around  the  will  of  God.  A  genuine  inter- 
cessor must  always  be  able  to  say — 

"Not  Thy  gifts  I  seek,  O  Lord : 
Not  Thy  gifts,  but  Thee. 
What  were  all  Thy  boundless  store 
Without  Thyself,  what  less  or  more? 
Not  Thy  gifts,  but  Thee." 

This  is,  however,  far  from  all  the  truth.  Those  who  assert  that 
submission  is  the  highest  attitude  a  soul  can  take  toward  God  often 
make  a  pious  phrase  a  substitute  for  the  moral  and  spiritual  conflict 
which  intercession  includes  and  without  which  no  man  can  grow  into 
virile  manhood.  If  the  biographies  of  all  the  men  of  achievement  in 
prayer,  whether  in  the  Bible  or  in  modern  times,  were  fully  written, 
vastly  more  would  be  said  about  importunity  than  about  submission. 
Dr.  P.  T.  Forsyth  well  says  on  this  point,  "We  say  too  often,  'Thy 
will  be  done,'  and  too  ready  acceptance  of  this  will  often  means  feeble- 
ness and  sloth.  Prayer  is  an  act  of  will  much  more  than  of  sentiment 
and  its  triumph  is  more  than  acquiescence.  The  popularity  of  much 
acquiescence  in  things  as  they  are  is  not  because  it  is  holier  hut  because 
it  is  easier." 

What  Is  Intercession? 

I.  Intercession  is  the  World's  Most  Poiverful,  Practical,  Human 
Working  Force. 

Service,  the  giving  of  money,  the  going  out  of  missionaries,  represent 
the  going  forth  of  the  life  of  the  Church.  Intercession  is  no  less  a 
putting  forth  of  its  vital  energy. 

Let  it  be  frankly  admitted  that  there  are  mysteries  in  prayer  that 
have  not  yet  been  satisfactorily  explained,  which  have  not  yet  been 
fully  met,  but  while  this  is  granted  it  can  not  be  denied  that  prayer  is 
a   great   living   reality  among  the  working   forces  of   the   achieving 


54  Facing  the  Situation 

Christian  leadership  of  all  time.  It  is  inconceivable  that  God  should 
ask  his  children  to  cry  day  and  night,  to  continue  steadfastly  in  prayer, 
to  pray  without  ceasing,  if  there  is  no  reality  in  prayer  and  if  it  is  not 
a  great  law  of  God's  working  for  the  redemption  of  the  world.  The 
Bible  often  asserts  and  everywhere  assumes  that  prayer  has  power  to 
change  things,  that  something  really  happens  when  men  pray  aright. 
In  Christ's  teaching  prayer  is  never  vague  aspiration  but  involves  the 
putting  forth  of  vital  energy  divinely  intended  to  secure  definite  and 
unmistakable  results.  Prayer  is  not  passive,  it  is  active.  It  is  the 
kinetic  energy  of  the  soul  applied  to  the  highest  tasks  in  the  kingdom. 

"Supplication  Working." 

The  Epistle  of  James  was  written  by  a  very  practical  man,  and  of 
all  the  practical  suggestions  he  makes  none  is  more  compelling  than 
that  found  in  Chapter  V,  verse  six :  "The  supplication  of  a  righteous 
man  availeth  much  in  its  working."  Here  is  an  expression  full  of 
energy  so  alluring  to  modern  men  of  action.  His  thought  seems  to  be 
that  prayer  puts  forces  at  the  disposal  of  God  to  be  applied  by  him  to 
definite  tasks.  Prayer  does  not  change  the  will  of  God  but  it  enables 
God  to  change  the  wills  of  men.  Prayer  does  not  persuade  God  but 
it  gives  God  a  power  to  bring  to  bear  on  men  to  persuade  them.  Power 
belongeth  unto  God.  Prayer  is  the  miracle  of  potentiality.  All  prayer 
is  directed  to  Him  and  the  putting  forth  of  vital  energy,  which  is  a 
central  truth  about  intercession,  releases  forces  which  God  can  and  does 
use  to  accomplish  definite  and  practical  ends. 

Applying  this  thought  to  revivals,  Nolan  R.  Best  says,  "Men  plan- 
ning for  revivals  ask  money  and  organization  to  bring  their  plans  to 
pass.  God  asks  only  prayers.  He  can  have  a  revival  anywhere  if 
He  may  have  but  enough  prayers  of  the  right  kind  to  work  with." 

If  prayer  is  a  veritable  dynamo  of  power  why  is  so  little  accom- 
plished ?  Is  not  the  answer  the  fiery  word  of  the  same  James :  "Ye 
have  not  because  ye  ask  not,"  (James  iv,  2)  or  because  selfishness 
makes  the  answer  impossible?  "Ye  ask  and  receive  not  because  ye 
ask  amiss  that  ye  may  consume  it  on  your  own  pleasures." — (James 
iv,  3).  The  truth  is  that  there  is  all  too  little  of  this  laborious  toil  in 
prayer.  As  Andrew  Murray  reminds  us,  "If  the  amount  of  true 
wrestling  with  God  in  the  daily  life  of  the  average  Christian  could  be 
disclosed,  the  wonder  might  be  not  that  he  accomplished  so  little,  but 
that  God  is  willing  to  use  him  at  all."    When  we  come  home  at  night 


Facing  the  Situation  55 

from  work  for  God  too  tired  to  pray  we  have  robbed  God  of  that 
which  He  needed  most  to  bring  things  to  pass.  The  field  of  victory 
in  prayer  is  trodden  hard  by  the  repeated  charges  of  warriors  who 
turn  not  back  in  the  face  of  difficulty  and  danger. 

"Striving  In  Prayer." 

In  a  few  swift  strokes  Paul  gives  us  a  portrait  of  Epaphras,  one  of 
his  most  powerful  fellow-workers. —  (Col.  i,  7,  iv,  12-13).  The  dis- 
tinguishing work  of  Epaphras  was  "his  striving  in  his  prayers."  "He 
hath  much  labor."  What  was  the  object  which  led  him  to  undertake 
the  exhausting  labor  of  intercession?  The  answer  is  that  the  Colos- 
sians  might  "stand  perfect  and  complete  in  all  the  will  of  God."  What 
conflicts  such  a  result  presupposes?  What  Christlike  love  and  no  less 
Christlike  warfare !  What  patient  teaching,  what  stern  reproof,  what 
changed  housing  conditions  in  a  heathen  city,  what  revolutionized 
habits,  what  breaking  loose  from  old  relationships,  what  readjustment 
of  life's  plans !  Yet  here  is  a  man  who  believes  that  intercession  has 
power  to  influence  and  change  all  these  things.  He  proves  his  faith 
by  spending  his  time  and  strength  in  prayer.  Happy  the  Church  or 
city  that  has  a  modern  Epaphras  to  set  free  by  intercession  for  the 
redemption  of  men  the  powers  of  the  heavenly  world. 

Intercession  has  been  a  powerful  factor  in  calling  out  and  causing 
to  sink  into  the  life  of  the  world  all  the  great  spiritual  movements  the 
world  has  ever  seen.  The  revivals  in  the  Old  Testament,  the  spiritual 
quickenings  in  Germany,  the  Wesleyan  Revival,  the  Welsh  Revival, 
the  Modern  Pentecost  in  Korea,  the  awakening  in  India,  all  these  have 
been  preceded  and  accompanied  by  special  faithfulness  in  prayer. 
Every  great  crisis  in  the  history  of  Christianity  which  has  been  success- 
fully met  has  been  met  because  of  deep  devotion  to  prayer.  Trace 
back  all  these  streams  of  blessings  to  their  sources  and  you  come  soon 
or  late  to  groups  of  praying  saints  or  to  some  lone  watcher  on  the  hills 
to  whom  prayer  is  the  most  powerful  method  of  working. 

2.  Intercession  is  the  Decisive  Human  Factor  in  the  Spiritual 
Conflict. 

That  we  are  in  the  midst  of  an  intense  spiritual  conflict  needs  no 
proof.  That  in  the  midst  of  the  conflict  for  the  control  of  the  planet 
God  still  has  to  wonder  that  there  is  no  intercessor  is  evidence  of  much 
lack  of  prayer  on  the  part  of  the  Church. 


56  Facing  the  Situation 

"Salvation  Through  Your  Supplication." 

In  his  struggle  for  the  spiritual  mastery  of  Rome  and  for  victory 
in  his  imprisonment,  Paul  points  out  the  two  decisive  factors. —  (Phil. 
1:19).  The  decisive  divine  factor  is  "The  supply  of  the  spirit  of 
Jesus  Christ."  The  decisive  human  factor  is  "Your  supplication."  It 
is  inconceivable  that  Paul  should  depend  so  confidently  on  the  prayers 
of  believers  did  he  not  know  that  intercession  has  power. 

How  Two  Battles  Were  Won. 

A  fierce  battle  was  at  its  crisis. —  (Ex.  xvii,  8-16).  The  odds  were 
very  great.  Far-reaching  issues  hung  on  the  way  the  battle  went. 
Intercession  was  the  pivot  on  which  victory  turned.  Joshua  was  in 
the  thick  of  the  battle  on  the  plain,  Moses  and  Aaron  and  Hur,  the 
intercessors,  were  in  the  thick  of  the  battle  on  the  hill  alone  with  God. 
While  intercession  continued  victory  was  assured.  When  it  ceased  the 
tide  turned  to  defeat.  Given  a  Joshua  to  lead  the  battle,  a  Moses  and 
his  helpers  in  intercession  and  no  Amalek  can  prevail.  If  in  our  day 
the  Church  could  realize  the  significance  of  that  scene  on  the  hill  as 
the  decisive  factor  in  the  conflict  on  the  plain,  the  shout  of  victory 
would  reverberate  everywhere  along  the  battle  line.  The  battle  goes 
against  the  Church  when  intercession  fails.  The  key  to  victory  is  some 
Moses  supported  on  either  side  by  his  brethren  entering  into  the  life 
of  intercession.  Any  spiritual  or  missionary  movement  will  die  out 
when  this  fire  burns  low  so  that  there  is  only  whitened  ashes  where 
there  should  be  the  leaping  flames.  If  only  a  sufficient  number  of 
battling  saints  would  learn  this  lesson  Christ  could  perhaps  pass  over 
slow  moving,  painful  centuries  in  the  history  of  the  expansion  of  the 
faith  and  swiftly  deliver  the  kingdom  up  to  his  Father.  "Write  this 
for  a  memorial  in  a  book." — (Ex.  xvii,  14),  that  intercession  is  the 
decisive  human  factor  in  the  struggle  for  righteousness  and  redemption. 

There  is  another  intercession  scene  in  the  life  of  Moses,  even  more 
moving  than  the  one  just  mentioned. —  (Ex.  xxxii).  This  was  a  battle 
not  with  a  foreign  foe  like  Amalek  but  with  sin  in  the  lives  of  his 
brethren.  Here  is  where  the  heart  strain  is  hardest,  dealing  with  sin 
in  those  we  love.  While  Moses  was  on  the  mount  receiving  the  law 
from  God,  Israel  turned  to  idolatry.  The  very  life  of  the  nation  was 
at  stake.  Stern  measures  were  necessary  and  again  Moses  turns  to 
intercession  and  pleads  with  God  for  forgiveness  for  Israel. —  (v.  31, 


Facing  the  Situation  57 

32).  "If  Thou  wilt  forgive  their  sin."  This  seems  so  impossible  with- 
out a  supreme  sacrifice  that  Moses  breaks  off  suddenly  and  adds  the 
very  highest  note  of  intercession,  "If  not,  blot  me  I  pray  Thee  out  of 
Thy  Book  which  Thou  hast  written."  Here  is  what  Nolan  R.  Best 
phrases  "Fiery  revolt  and  terrific  outcry."  (Beyond  the  Natural  Order, 
page  23).  Prayers  that  are  nebulous  and  nerveless  get  no  answer  but 
intercession  that  draws  vitality  from  the  soul  works  miracles  in  the 
spiritual  world.  The  33rd  chapter  of  Exodus  records  the  continuance 
of  the  intercession.  "God's  tenderness  with  Moses  there  mentioned 
is  eloquent  testimony  to  the  wonders  wrought  with  God's  approval  of 
Moses'  prayers." 

"By  Nothing  Save  By  Prayer."" 

Look  at  the  desperate  case  of  the  epileptic  boy. —  (Mark  ix,  14-29 
R.  V.)  The  disciples  were  defeated.  They  sought  explanations. 
"How  is  it  that  we  could  not  cast  it  out?"  The  answer  is  most  startling. 
Let  us  not  try  to  obscure  the  plain  meaning  of  Jesus  by  some  mystical 
interpretation  which  has  no  practical  relation  to  life.  Hear  Christ 
speak  the  word  which  explains  much  of  the  lack  of  power  in  the 
modern  Church.  "This  kind  can  come  out  by  nothing  save  by  prayer." 
Intercession  was  the  decisive  human  factor  in  the  conflict.  If  the 
faith  of  the  Churches  in  our  day  was  only  vigorous  enough  to  take  in 
this  word  of  the  living  Christ,  what  devils  might  be  cast  out  of  modern 
society!'  Christ  here  asserts  the  fact  that  there  is  only  one  human 
ministry  of  the  Church  which  releases  enough  spiritual  energy  to  meet 
the  great  practical  issues  of  the  kingdom  victoriously  and  that  ministry 
is  intercession.  If  prayer  has  no  virtue  except  its  helpful  reactions  on 
the  life  of  him  who  prays,  if  it  changes  nothing,  Jesus'  words  throw 
us  back  into  hopeless  unbelief.  Such  intercession  as  is  here  mentioned 
by  our  Lord  is  not  simply  a  repetition  of  pious  words.  It  is  not  inter- 
cession at  all  if  it  does  not  send  the  intercessor  out  with  heart  hot 
with  indignation  and  with  inflexible  purpose  to  fight  evil  to  the  end. 
But  once  again  let  it  be  repeated,  it  is  prayer  which  is  the  decisive 
human  factor  in  casting  the  devil  out.  How  fundamental  this  theme 
is  in  the  teaching  of  our  Lord  is  very  strongly  brought  out  in  such 
books  as  Andrew  Murray's  "With  Christ  in  the  School  of  Prayer" 
and  it  is  earnestly  urged  that  this  book  be  read  frequently  and  studied 
always  with  the  open  Bible  in  hand. 


58  Facing  the  Situation 

Christ  constantly  prayed. —  (Mark  i,  35,  Luke  v,  16,  Luke  vi,  12, 
Matt,  xiv,  23,  Luke  ix,  18,  Luke  ix,  28-29).  The  burden  of  his  prayer 
is  for  others  as  is  so  powerfully  revealed  in  John  xvii,  where  Christ 
prayed  for  the  oncoming  centuries  and  the  world-conquering  Church. 
That  chapter  is  the  cathedral  of  the  New  Testament.  Christ  considered 
prayer  more  important  than  public  speech  as  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 
his  profoundest  concern  for  his  preachers  was  that  they  be  men  of 
prayer.  His  lessons  were  not  at  all  on  how  to  preach  but  often  on 
how  to  pray. —  (Matt,  vi,  5-15,  Matt,  xviii,  19-20,  Luke  xi,  1-13,  Luke 
xviii,  1-18).  Teaching  and  healing  were  less  urgent  than  prayer  with 
our  Lord  for  when  the  multitudes  were  pressing  him  for  healing  and 
teaching  he  withdrew  to  pray. —  (Luke  v,  15-16).  Sleep  and  rest  are 
gifts  of  God  but  not  so  necessary  as  intercession  for  they  were  both 
sacrificed  when  urgent  needs  arose. —  (Mark  i,  35,  Luke  vi,  12). 
When  some  other  method  might  have  saved  Peter,  Jesus  said  simply, 
"I  have  prayed  for  thee." — (Luke  xxii,  32).  Christ  states  only  one 
method  of  securing  workers  and  that  method  is  intercession. —  (Matt. 
ix,  38). 

Jesus  teaches  that  it  is  on  prayer  that  some  of  the  promises  wait 
their  fulfillment.  If  this  is  not  true  why  does  Jesus  say:  "Ask  and 
ye  shall  receive,  seek  and  ye  shall  find,  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you?" — (Luke  xi,  9-10).  Intercession  is  not  simply  a  placid 
asking,  or  even  an  earnest  seeking  but  sometimes  must  be  rising  up 
in  one's  might  to  smite  the  closed  door.  God  has  promised  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  all,  (Acts  ii,  39),  but  in  connection  with  the  passage  in  Luke 
just  mentioned  above  Jesus  illustrates  the  necessity  of  asking,  seeking, 
knocking,  by  saying  "How  much  more  shall  your  Heavenly  Father 
give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him." — (Luke  xi,  13).  It  is  not 
only  true  that  the  fulfillment  of  promises  wait  on  prayer  but  also  upon 
prayer  the  Holy  Spirit  waits  to  co-operate  with  men.  Pentecost  and 
all  the  repetitions  of  the  experience  in  Acts  are  preceded  and  accom- 
panied by  prayer.  This  means  that  the  kingdom  delays  its  coming 
where  there  is  lack  of  prayer.  What  a  sense  of  responsibility  and 
compulsion  this  should  bring  every  Christian !  What  unnecessary 
poverty  and  misery  and  wreckage  are  in  the  world  which  praying  men 
might  have  prevented  or  removed ! 

But  the  fact  which  lays  hold  of  one  most  powerfully,  until  the  very 
wonder  of  it  becomes  well  nigh  overwhelming,  is  the  fact  which  is  now 
about  to  be  stated.  Pause  for  a  moment  to  gain  control  of  all  your 
faculties  before  the  next  few  sentences  are  said.     Pray  that  the  sig- 


Facing  the  Situation  59 

nificance  of  them  may  lay  hold  of  the  very  soul.  The  crowning 
evidence  of  the  place  of  intercession  in  the  life  and  plans  of  Jesus  is 
the  fact  that  the  Bible  is  silent  about  all  the  wonderful  and  holy 
activities  of  our  Lord  since  the  ascension  except  one.  It  is  incon- 
ceivable that  Jesus  has  suspended  action  in  behalf  of  His  Church 
and  His  world.  What  has  He  been  doing  through  these  centuries? 
The  absorbing  activity  of  Jesus  has  been  the  highest,  hardest,  costliest 
ministry.  ''He  ever  livcth  to  make  intercession." — (Heb.  vii,  25, 
Rom.  viii,  34).  A  prayer  two  thousand  years  long!  It  is  as  though 
God  desired  that  no  one  should  be  confused  by  the  mention  in  the 
New  Testament  of  a  large  number  of  activities  of  the  ascended  and 
living  Lord.  He  reveals  only  this  single,  highest  ministry  of  the 
Redeemer  in  Heaven.  What  does  this  intercession  do  for  the  Church 
and  the  world?  The  arresting,  startling  answer  is  "Wherefore  He 
is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost."  The  place  which  Jesus  gives  to 
intercession  seems  to  be  this.  When  He  was  here  on  earth  redemption 
was  finished  in  intent  by  His  death  and  resurrection  but  that  redemp- 
tion can  not  he  perfectly  applied  and  made  completely  effective  ivithout 
intercession.  It  is  because  intercession  is  made— His  and  ours — that 
"He  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost." 

3.  Intercession  is  the  Golden  Word  that  Draws  Men  Into  Intimate 
Comradeship  with  Christ. 

In  a  recent  pamphlet  entitled  "Intercession,"  by  Henry  W.  Frost, 
Home  Director  for  America  of  the  China  Inland  Missions,  he  says 
there  are  three  stages  through  which  the  intercessor  must  pass. 

First,  there  is  the  stage  of  amplification.  Real  intercession  does  not 
stop  until  it  has  taken  in  a  world.  No  more  vision-bringing,  horizon- 
expanding  practice  is  possible  to  a  Christian  than  this.  Mr.  Frost 
relates  the  experience  of  Rev.  J.  Hudson  Taylor.  "He  said  that  he 
once  made  a  discovery  which  awakened  and  startled  him.  He  had 
been  interested  in  China,  and  he  used  to  begin  his  praying  for  that 
land,  and  he  would  pray  for  it  so  long  that  he  had  little  time  to  give 
to  other  countries.  As  a  result  he  determined  he  would  reverse  the 
process  of  praying,  beginning  with  the  forgotten  lands  and  ending 
with  China.  On  thinking  the  matter  over  he  discovered  that  South 
America  was  most  frequently  left  out  of  his  praying,  and  from  that 
time  on  he  generally  began  his  prayer  with  South  American  lands." 

The  second  stage  is  specification.  Intercession  not  only  leads  one 
farther  afield,  it  also  inevitably  compels  more  attention  to  details,  to 


6o  Facing  the  Situation 

individuals  and  groups  and  special  needs  all  over  the  world.  To  quote 
again  from  the  pamphlet  mentioned  above :  "Let  me  frankly  say  that 
you  will  do  well  to  think  twice  before  you  set  your  face  toward  this 
sort  of  intercession.  For  this  kind  of  praying  will  take  time.  It  will 
mean  the  giving  up  of  prized  pleasures  and  privileges,  earlier  rising 
and  often  loss  of  sleep  at  night.  It  will  mean,  pressing  the  battle  to 
the  gates,  until  you  are  laying  hold  of  Satan's  stronghold  and  wrestling 
with  powers  in  heavenly  places.  Such  praying  becomes  prolonged  and 
is  necessarily  intense." 

Finally,  there  is  the  stage  of  identification.  "Intercession  amplifies 
and  specifies,  but  before  it  is  finished,  it  puts  the  life  so  closely  in 
contact  with  God  on  the  one  hand  and  man  on  the  other  hand  that 
oneness  is  obtained  and  maintained.  And  I  assure  you,  if  I  know 
anything  about  intercession,  that  this  experience  costs  more  than  any 
other.  I  told  you  a  moment  ago  to  think  twice  before  you  set  your 
face  to  a  life  of  intercession.  I  would  now  say  to  think  thrice  about  it. 
For  if  the  other  experience  costs,  this  experience  costs  much  more. 
I  would  urge  you  for  the  sake  of  the  Church,  for  the  sake  of  the 
world,  and  above  all,  for  the  sake  of  Christ  to  become  an  intercessor. 
Nevertheless,  remember  that  doing  this  will  mean,  not  only  that  you 
will  have  to  rejoice  with  those  who  rejoice,  but  also  to  sorrow  with 
those  who  sorrow.  For  identification  implies  that  you  will  have  to 
suffer  with  God  in  His  compassion  for  a  back-slidden  Church  and  an 
unsaved  world,  and  that  you  will  have  to  lay  down  your  life  as  a 
sacrifice  in  behalf  of  all  the  sons  of  men.  All  this  will  mean  much 
pain  that  will  be  nothing  less  than  soul  travail. 

"As  I  speak,  I  am  in  thought,  far  away  in  China,  travelling  on  a 
house  boat.  There  are  in  the  boat  besides  the  Chinese  crew,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Hudson  Taylor  and  I.  It  is  night,  and  disturbed  for  some  reason 
I  can  not  sleep,  but  am  lying  awake  in  the  darkness.  In  a  little  while, 
I  hear  the  striking  of  a  match  upon  a  box,  and  then  I  see  through  the 
thin  curtain  the  flicker  of  a  light,  I  know  what  it  is.  Mr.  Taylor,  the 
man  who  is  not  strong  in  his  later  years  and  who  ought  to  sleep  rather 
than  wake,  is  up  and  astir.  Through  the  curtain  I  see  him  sitting 
bending  over  the  Word  of  God.  Then  presently  I  hear  him  pray. 
Through  the  hour,  or  possibly  two  hours,  I  hear  the  pleading  voice, 
the  escaping  sigh.  This  man  of  God  is  interceding  amply  and  specific- 
ally, but  most  of  all  is  identifying  himself  with  God  and  men  and  this 


Facing  the  Situation  6i 

is  the  explanation  of  the  choice  of  the  midnight  hour,  the  many  words 
and  the  sigh  which  amount  to  almost  a  sob." 

Prayer  therefore  is  both  an  altar  and  an  arena,  a  shrine  and  a 
battlefield.  Prayer  not  only  means  blessings,  but  weapons  of  war 
and  sometimes  intercession  may  be  likened  to  the  implements  of  the 
wrecking  crew. 

Here,  then,  sounds  out  the  highest,  hardest,  costliest  call.  Having 
faced  the  issue  squarely  will  you  turn  away  unconvinced  or  unwilling 
to  follow  the  clear  call  of  God?  Defeat,  disaster,  a  wreck  lie  that 
way?  Or  will  you  now  make  this  last  and  highest  covenant  to  join 
with  Jesus  Christ  in  unfailing  intercession  that  Satan's  dominion  may 
be  ended  and  Christ  made  victor  over  all  the  world?  Eternal  issues 
hang  in  the  balance  as  you  decide. 

"My  Lord,  I  find  that  nothing  else  will  do 
But  follow  where  Thou  goest. 
And  when  I  find  Thee  not  still  run  to  meet. 
Roses  are  scentless,  hopeless  are  the  morns, 
Rest  is  but  weariness,  laughter  but  crackling  thorns 
H  Thou  the  Truth  do  not  make  them  true. 
Thou  art  my  Life,  O  Christ 
And  nothing  else  will  do!" 


''Missions  alone  can  never  convert  the  world.  They  are  hut 
the  hands  and  the  feet  of  the  enterprise.  Christ  is  the  head,  and 
the  Church  the  heart  of  the  work." 


11.     PRESENTING  THE  SITUATION 


Tho  ]\Iessage  of  the  Hour. 

World  Issues  that  Confront  Us. 

The  New  Times  and  the  ISTew  Man. 

The  Conditions  for  World  Evangelization. 

Our  Increased  Eesponsibility. 


"We  are  all  members  of  Christ  mutually  dependent.  The  hand 
can  not  say  to  the  heart,  'I  have  no  need  of  thee.'  Each  has  a 
work  no  other  can  do,  and  each  is  equally  responsible  to  the  full 
measure  of  his  ability." 


Facing  the  Situation  65 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  HOUR. 

By  Dr.  John  R.  Mott, 

Chairman  Continuation  Committee,   World's  Missionary  Conference, 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

It  is  an  inspiration,  indeed,  to  be  permitted  to  meet  so  many  of  wide 
vision  and  of  responsiveness  to  Christian  duty.  It  has  been  my  oppor- 
tunity in  recent  years  to  visit  nearly  all  of  the  great  battlefields  of  the 
Christian  Church,  and  in  very  recent  months  to  have  never-to-be- 
forgotten  experiences  in  the  zone  of  the  great  struggle  in  Europe.  I 
confess  frankly  that  I  am  a  great  deal  older  than  I  was  a  few  months 
ago.  No  one  can  hear  what  I  have  been  obliged  to  hear  in  Europe, 
and  see  what  I  have  had  to  see,  and  not  have  the  fountains  of  vitality 
sapped,  unless  perchance  he  be  a  hypocrite.  I  have  had  that  sacred 
privilege  of  looking  into  the  soul — the  very  soul — of  great  people.  I 
have  been  going  over  to  Europe  each  year  for  twenty-five  years,  with 
the  exception  of  one  year  when  I  was  in  Australasia  and  the  far  East. 
Some  years  I  have  had  to  make  the  journey  two  or  three  times,  but  I 
have  never  known  Europe  until  these  last  few  months.  I  have  come 
to  see  that  you  can  not  know  a  nation,  just  as  you  can  not  know  an 
individual,  until  that  nation  has  been  subjected  to  impossible  strain; 
then  one  becomes  acquainted  with  the  weaknesses  of  a  nation  as  well 
as  with  its  strength.  When  you  find  a  people  who  have  forgotten  them- 
selves and  are  not  thinking  of  how  they  are  appearing  or  what  they 
are  saying,  you  see  that  people  as  they  are.  And  that  is  the  experience 
one  has  had  these  recent  months  in  Europe.  And  I  say  it  reverently — 
I  have  been  permitted  to  enter  into  fellowship  with  the  sufferings  of 
these  wonderful  people. 

Naturally,  I  have  received  impressions.  One  impression  is  that  each 
one  of  these  countries  now  at  war  is  apparently  perfectly  united. 
There  are  rifts  of  division  in  each  one  of  these  nations  when  you  get 
far  enough  beneath  the  surface,  but  they  are  not  apparent.  You  are 
impressed  by  the  wonderful  solidarity  in  each  case.  Take  France,  for 
example.  How  strange  it  seemed  this  year  to  find  Protestants,  Roman 
Catholics,  Jews  and  Agnostics,  who  had  been  so  sharply  divided  not 


66  Facing  the  Situation 

only  in  the  recent  but  in  the  remote  past,  fused  together  in  a  common 
patriotism  and  devotion.  And  in  Germany  to  find  that  such  extremes 
as  the  Social  Democrats  and  the  ultra  autocratic  section  of  the  govern- 
ment had  blended  their  differences  in  a  common  central  purpose,  was 
highly  impressive. 

I  received  the  impression  also  in  each  country  that  the  people  in  that 
country  are  thoroughly  determined.  If  you  ask  me  the  name  of  the 
country  which  gave  most  evidence  of  having  the  least  will  power,  I 
would  be  unable  to  answer  the  question,  because  I  discovered  no  proof 
whatever  of  flabbiness  of  will  or  weakness  of  purpose  or  of  want  of 
staying  power  in  any  one  of  these  nations  now  at  war.  If  I  might 
refer  to  France  again;  on  my  way  back  over  the  Atlantic  the  other 
day,  I  read  that  new  book  by  a  Roman  Catholic  ecclesiastic,  a  book 
called  "France  Herself  Again."  The  writer  is  seeking  to  bring  out 
the  fact  that  in  recent  years  France  has  reverted  to  her  best  type. 
While  most  of  that  book  was  written  before  the  war,  how  tremendously 
the  war  has  accentuated  his  contention !  Instead  of  that  old  volatile, 
emotional,  talkative  and  changeable  France,  one  finds  a  France  charac- 
terized by  poise,  by  quietness,  by  great  firmness  of  purpose;  but  that 
firmness  of  purpose  is  not  stronger  there  than  in  any  of  those  other 
nations. 

Then  I  received  the  impression  in  each  country  that  the  people  of 
that  country  are  confident  as  to  the  ultimate  outcome.  I  did  meet  here 
and  there  a  German  who  doubted  whether  his  nation  would  win  on 
the  sea,  but  I  never  met  a  German  who  had  any  doubt  whatever  as  to 
their  winning  finally  on  land,  nor  have  I  since.  Or,  if  I  were  talking 
with  a  Belgian  refugee,  swept  out  of  his  borders  in  the  darkest  hour 
of  the  history  of  his  people,  he  had  no  mental  reservations  whatever 
as  to  the  ultimate  outcome  and  triumph  of  his  cause.  So  in  the  other 
nations. 

Then  it  was  very  interesting  over  there,  as  it  has  been  with  you 
here,  to  notice  how  each  country  is  trying  to  justify  its  position  before 
the  rest  of  the  world,  and  particularly  before  the  United  States  of 
America.  When  people  tell  you  that  this  war  gives  indications  of  the 
break-down  of  the  Christian  religion,  they  are  not  thinking  straight. 
What  event  have  we  had  in  the  history  of  the  world  which  has  shown 
so  fully  that  Christianity  has  been  getting  in  its  work  of  education 
and  of  quickened  consciences,  so  that  every  people  in  this  struggle, 


Facing  the  Situation  67 

the  first  great  struggle  in  the  history  of  the  world,  seem  to  be  uncom- 
fortable unless  they  can  make  clear  to  every  other  people  the  righteous- 
ness of  their  cause.  It  is  deeply  moving  and  pathetic  to  see  the  way 
in  which  they  regard  our  nation  as  virtually  the  supreme  court.  In 
these  thousands  of  conversations  I  had,  sooner  or  later  each  one  would 
drift  around  to  the  point,  or  go  by  design  to  the  point,  as  to  what  the 
American  people  thought  of  their  particular  position. 

That  reminds  me  that  each  country  looks  upon  this  as  a  Holy  War. 
They  all  use  that  expression.  I  don't  think  one  country  uses  it  more 
than  another,  to  my  great  surprise.  If  you  ask  me  which  country 
conceives  it  to  be  the  most  holy  war,  I  would  say  Russia.  In  my 
various  visits  to  Russia  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is  the 
most  religious  people  in  the  world  in  the  sense  of  interest  in  religion, 
and  responsiveness  to  religion,  and  emotional  manifestations  of  religion. 
Possibly  I  should  except  the  British  Indians,  but  I  think  not.  It  is 
very  significant  the  way  the  Russians  are  going  literally,  in  this  war, 
from  their  knees  into  every  struggle.  You  might  be  interested  were 
I  to  read  a  few  extracts  from  a  Litany  which  is  now  in  use  among 
the  Russian  Orthodox  Churches,  not  only  in  Holy  Russia,  but  even 
in  Siberia : 

"Fight  with  those  that  fight,  and  protect  the  sailor,  defend  the 
widows,  shield  the  orphans,  succor  the  wounded,  heal  the  sick ; 

"Grant  this,  O  Lord. 

"Remember  all  those,  the  brave  and  the  true,  who  have  died  the 
death  of  honor,  and  have  departed  in  the  hope  of  the  resurrection  to 
eternal  life,  in  that  place  of  light  where  sorrow  and  mourning  are  far 
banished ;  give  them  rest,  O  Lord,  thou  lover  of  man ; 

"Grant  this,  O  Lord. 

"Stretch  forth  Thy  hand  from  on  high  and  touch  the  hearts  of  our 
enemies,  that  they  may  turn  unto  Thee,  the  God  of  peace,  who  lovest 
Thy  creatures ;  and  for  Thy  Name's  sake  strengthen  us  who  put  our 
trust  in  Thee ;  and  by  Thy  might  hear  us  who  beseech  Thee ;  and  have 
mercy.  Lord,  have  mercy." 

Notice  this — it  means  much  more  to  me  after  I  saw  the  awful  sufifer- 
ing  of  the  horses : 

"And  for  those  also,  O  Lord,  the  dumb  beasts  who  with  us  bear  the 
burden  and  heat  of  the  day,  and  offer  their  guileless  lives  for  the  well- 
being  of  their  country;  we  supplicate  Thy  great  tenderness  of  heart, 


68  Facing  the  Situation 

for  Thou  dost  promise  to  save  both  man  and  beast,  and  great  is  Thy 
loving  kindness,  O  Master,  Savior  of  the  world. 
"Lord,  have  mercy. 

"Bless  by  Thy  spring,  the  crown  of  the  year (?)  stay  the 

hinderers  of  justice;  restrain  the  raging  of  the  nations;  and  accept  us 
all  in  Thy  kingdom ; 

"Make  us  sons  of  the  light  and  sons  of  the  day,  and  bestow  on  us 
Thy  peace  and  Thy  love,  for  Thou  hast  given  us  all  things; 
"Grant  this,  O  Lord." 

Or  take  France:  Every  year  that  I  have  gone  to  France  before,  I 
have  been  impressed  by  the  fact  that  the  educated  class,  the  ruling 
class,  and  the  most  virile  and  purposeful  men  of  that  class,  were 
indifferent  concerning  religion,  or  hostile  regarding  religion;  but  not 
so  this  year.  Wherever  I  went  I  found  Churches  and  Chapels  and 
Cathedrals  crowded  to  suffocation ;  not  alone  with  women,  but  with  all 
men  who  had  not  gone  actually  to  the  front  itself.  And  so  in  Germany. 
I  don't  think  I  have  ever  found  there  manifested  greater  religious 
devotion  than  in  this  year.  Not  simply  on  Sunday  are  the  Churches 
filled,  but  on  week  days  as  well,  and  no  regiment  goes  forward  without 
partaking  of  the  Holy  Sacrament.  The  song  that  I  heard  sung  most 
by  the  soldiers  in  Germany  was  not  Die  Wacht  Am  Rhein  or  Deutsch- 
land  Uber  Alles,  but  the  Luther  Hymn,  and  I  was  impressed  when  my 
attention  was  called  to  it  by  the  way  they  kept  repeating  the  second 
verse : 

"Did  we  in  our  own  selves  confide, 

Our  strivings  would  be  losing, 

Were  not  the  right  Man  on  our  side. 

The  Man  of  God's  own  choosing. 

Dost  ask  who  this  may  be? 

Christ  Jesus  it  is  He, 

Lord  Sabaoth  is  His  name, 

From  age  to  age  the  same. 

And  He  must  win  the  battle." 

I  was  talking  the  other  day  with  an  English  soldier  in  England,  who 
had  been  invalided  home  as  a  result  of  concussion.  You  know  in  this 
struggle  where  they  have  such  incessant  shell  fire,  the  surgeons  tell  me 
that  a  disproportionately  large  number  of  men  have  their  nerves  break 
down  from  the  tremendous  detonations  of  the  great  machine  guns  and 
from  the  shell  fire,  and  are  obliged  to  be  invalided  home  or  to  the  rear 


Facing  the  Situation  69 

for  a  time.  This  was  one  of  those  cases.  He  was  an  earnest  Christian, 
He  said  to  me,  "It  was  awfully  hard  to  turn  the  machine  guns  on  a 
certain  regiment  of  Germans  when  they  drew  near  and  we  heard 
the  familiar  strains  of  the  Luther  hymn." 

Now,  in  England  and  Scotland  I  found  the  spirit  of  religious  awaken- 
ing most  markedly  manifest.  In  fact,  I  need  not  mention  other  nations. 
There  is  a  revival  of  religion  all  over  Europe  to-day.  If  you  press  me 
closely,  I  would  characterize  it  as  an  Old  Testament  revival.  By  that 
I  mean  a  revival  toward  the  God  of  Battle,  or  the  God  of  Hosts,  as 
contrasted  with  a  revival  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

But  discerning  leaders  in  all  of  these  countries  recognize  the  danger. 
They  are  seeking  to  carry  this  genuine  religious  movement  over  into 
a  spiritual  experience. 

I  am  reminded  also  that  there  is  a  great  under-swell  of  ethical 
reform  sweeping  over  the  European  nations  to-day.  I  have  never 
known  anything  like  it.  Take  for  example  the  abolition  of  the  pro- 
duction and  sale  of  vodka,  the  most  damaging  of  all  the  liquors  in 
Russia.  You  remember  that  great  Russian  statesman,  Witte,  who 
gathered  in  under  the  wing  of  the  government  a  few  years  ago  all  the 
production  and  sale  of  vodka,  and  from  that  income  he  financed  the 
Russian  side  of  the  Japanese-Russian  War.  Well,  now  at  this  time, 
when  all  the  other  European  nations  are  scraping  together  all  the 
money  they  can  get,  is  it  not  very  significant  that  Russia  by  one  stroke 
has  done  away  with  an  annual  income  of  $350,000,000.00  gold?  You 
can  not  explain  it  on  merely  prudential  grounds,  because  this  abolition 
obtains  not  alone  in  cities  where  troops  are  concentrated,  but  in 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  little  villages,  stretching  away  out  even 
into  Siberia.     It  is  an  ethical  movement. 

Speaking  of  that  brings  to  my  memory  what  a  friend  said  in  Paris 
recently.  He  said  on  the  day  war  was  declared,  the  Prefect  of  Police 
in  Paris  (you  know  the  Prefect  of  Police  is  all  powerful  in  the  French 
system)  in  one  day  abolished  the  sale,  and,  as  far  as  possible,  the  use 
of  absinthe.  His  lead  was  followed  by  the  other  prefects  in  the  other 
municipalities,  and  my  friend  said  to  me,  "Even  if  you  could  do  so 
then,  now  you  can  not  buy  absinthe  from  one  end  of  France  to  the 
other."  I  have  noticed  since  I  have  been  in  your  State  that  the 
national  legislative  body  have  recently  placed  national  sanction  on  the 
action  of  the  various  municipalities.  Now,  those  of  you  who  have 
been  in  France,  can  you  not  see  in  this  one  of  the  most  indicative  of 


70  Facing  the  Situation 

those  great  ethical  movements  shaking  Europe,  the  Hke  of  which  we 
have  not  known  in  modern  days? 

Of  course,  I  saw,  as  you  see  at  long  range,  the  colossal  dimensions 
of  this  struggle.  How  different  the  British  Isles  seemed  to  me!  They 
have  been  one  of  my  favorite  homes.  I  feel  as  much  at  home  in  them 
as  I  do  in  any  part  of  America,  I  think  I  can  say,  and  yet  to  go  over 
there  this  year  and  find  it  a  vast  armed  camp,  soldiers  drilling  not 
only  in  the  parks  and  open  spaces  of  the  great  cities  like  London  and 
Manchester,  but  even  in  the  peaceful  university  retreats,  and  in  the  out- 
of-the-way  recesses  of  Scotland  and  Wales;  to  see  great  camps  of 
soldiers  as  Kitchener  was  drilling  his  first  million — it  is  now  most 
rapidly  growing  to  a  second  million — it  makes  the  British  Isles  take 
on  quite  a  different  air.  When  I  crossed  Germany  the  other  day,  I 
went  by  day  as  far  as  Berlin,  and  even  on  that  one  journey  I  passed 
over  200,000  soldiers  being  moved  to  the  Western  border.  It  reminded 
me  of  that  word  of  Bismarck  as  he  looked  down  to  the  time  when 
Germany  would  have  enemies  on  both  fronts;  he  said,  "Then  we  will 
have  three  armies — one  on  the  East,  one  on  the  West,  and  one  on  the 
Eisenbahn," — that  is,  one  on  the  railways.  The  Germans  are  moving 
in  this  war  whole  divisions  of  their  great  army  from  one  end  to  the 
other  of  the  nation,  over  600  miles,  with  as  much  facility  as  in  early 
wars  they  swung  a  division  from  one  position  around  to  a  neighboring 
position. 

When  I  had  finished  my  work  in  Paris  with  the  Paris  Missionary 
Society,  its  president  and  another  friend  said,  "We  want  to  take  you 
up  to  the  French  lines."  They  obtained  passes  from  the  head  of  the 
Paris  army.  We  started  out  in  the  motor,  in  the  morning  at  six  o'clock, 
and  first  went  through  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Marne,  where  the 
Germans,  you  remember,  were  turned  back;  then  we  threaded  our 
way  over  and  up  until  we  came  to  the  valley  of  the  Aisne,  the  head- 
quarters of  the  General  of  the  Fifth  Army,  in  that  vast  arch  of  fire 
and  blood  that  reached  360  miles  from  the  English  Channel  to  the 
Swiss  Mountains.  The  last  forty  miles  of  that  journey  I  was  in  what 
is  technically  called  the  "Military  Zone,"  and  there  for  the  first  time 
in  my  life  I  received  a  vivid  impression  of  the  vast  and  intricate  sup- 
porting agencies  and  movements  behind  an  army  of  about  two  millions. 
I  saw  the  gigantic  proportions  of  that  struggle  which  has  summoned 
to  the  colors  for  all  these  belligerent  nations  a  little  over  20,000,000 
of   men.     Now,  if  you  add   nearly  4,000,000  more   who  have  been 


Facing  the  Situation  71 

mobilized  in  neutral  countries  like  Italy,  the  Balkan  States,  Switzer- 
land, Holland,  and  the  Scandinavian  group,  this  gigantic  force  stands 
out  before  you. 

And  it  is  a  costly  war.  Part  of  the  time  in  Germany  I  was  the 
guest  of  the  under  Secretary  of  the  Finance  Department,  one  of  the 
leading  Christians  in  Germany  and  a  great  missionary  leader,  and  I 
was  thrown  with  similar  authorities  in  the  other  nations,  and  I  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  from  the  first  of  this  war,  the  average  expense 
per  day  for  military  and  naval  purposes  has  been  a  little  over  $37,000,- 
000.00  gold.  Some  say  over  $50,000,000.00,  but  nobody  has  ever 
questioned  my  lower  estimate. 

That  is  the  smallest  part  of  it.  If  you  add  that  awful  work  of 
demolition  as  I  saw  it  in  Northern  France,  as  you  may  see  it  in 
Belgium  and  Galicia  and  Poland  and  East  Prussia,  you  get  a  better 
idea  of  the  great  price  that  is  being  paid.  And  then  if  you  remember 
that  nearly  all  the  armies  of  Europe,  with  the  exception  of  England, 
are  conscriptive,  and  that  means  that  not  only  the  peasants  and  low- 
paid  individuals  must  go,  but  bankers,  heads  of  corporations  and  com- 
panies, lawyers,  doctors,  statesmen,  professors,  all  high-paid  labor, 
and  others,  are  summoned  to  the  ranks — then  by  this  negative  process 
the  tying  up  of  the  constructive  works  of  the  nations,  you  get  a  better 
conception  of  the  price  that  is  being  paid. 

Then  think  of  those  steamer  lines,  like  the  Hamburg-American,  that 
now  has  marooned  over  430  ships,  that  line  that  I  have  found  most  in 
evidence  in  my  last  journeys  around  the  world.  Then,  my  friends, 
if  you  will  remember  what  it  costs  to  produce  a  man  and  to  keep  him 
up  to  the  time  that  he  is  shot  down,  and  then  put  with  that  the  fact 
that  before  I  left  Europe  over  700,000  men  had  been  killed,  you  begin 
to  see  what  this  war  costs  economically- — not  only  economically,  but  in 
life,  as  I  have  just  indicated.  Seven  hundred  thousand,  did  I  say? 
It  is  now  well  past  the  million.  Can  we  take  that  in?  Certainly  not. 
The  other  day  when  I  called  upon  Mr.  Page,  our  Ambassador  in 
London,  I  mentioned  my  estimate  of  700,000.  He  said  to  me,  "When 
a  man  tells  me  that  he  is  worth  $10,000.00,  I  know  what  he  means ; 
or  if  he  says  $100,000.00,  I  can  understand  that,  because  it  is  not  far 
beyond  certain  standards  with  which  I  am  intimately  familiar;  but  if 
he  says  he  is  worth  $10,000,000.00,  or  $150,000,000.00,  I  can  not  take 
it  in — it  so  far  transcends  anything  within  the  range  of  my  experience 
that  it  dazes  me.     Now,"  he  said,  "if  in  a  certain  action  a  regiment 


72  Facing  the  Situation 

went  in  with  i,ooo  men,  and  at  the  end  of  the  action  had  700  killed 
and  wounded,  I  can  understand  that,  because  I  have  been  in  many  a 
village  of  700  people.  Or,  if  after  eight  or  ten  days'  of  incessant 
fighting,  it  is  said  that  a  division  of  40,000  men  came  out  with  32,000 
killed,  wounded,  and  imprisoned,  I  can  take  that  in,  because  I  know 
in  an  intimate  way  a  city  of  that  size.  But  when  you  come  in  here 
and  tell  me  that  700,000  men  have  been  slain,  I  can  not  take  it  in." 
Of  course  he  could  not.  I  began  to  take  it  in,  because  it  was  going 
from  one  house  of  tears  to  another  all  the  while  I  was  in  Europe. 
The  first  home  I  visited  was  that  of  a  good  friend  in  Germany,  and 
before  I  had  been  in  his  house  ten  days,  he  said  that  already  thirty-one 
of  his  family  and  relatives  had  gone  to  the  war.  He  had  just  let  his 
only  son,  a  boy  of  sixteen,  volunteer  and  go  two  weeks  before.  Already 
nine  of  the  thirty-one  had  been  killed  or  seriously  wounded.  And  the 
last  home  I  visited  in  Europe  before  going  up  to  Liverpool  to  take 
my  boat,  was  the  London  home  of  that  splendid  Scotchman,  Lord 
Balfour,  of  Burleigh.  Five  weeks  before  he  thought  that  his  elder 
son,  who,  as  you  know,  in  Scotland  is  called  "The  Master,"  had  been 
captured  by  the  Germans,  but  he  had  learned  that  week  that  five  weeks 
before  that  son  had  been  killed,  and  the  morning  I  was  there  having 
breakfast  with  him,  he  received  a  letter  of  condolence  from  Arthur 
Balfour,  the  statesman.  He  started  to  read  it  aloud  to  me.  He  got 
about  half  through,  and  his  voice  choked,  and  he  said,  "Finish  it,  Mott, 
for  me."  Thus  it  was  all  over  Europe.  Believe  me,  my  friends,  it  is 
a  sufifering  Europe.  Before  I  left  there,  over  3,000,000  had  been 
wounded.  The  number  is  much  greater  now.  Of  course,  many  are 
patched  up  and  allowed  to  go  back  to  the  war.  I  had  a  letter  from 
Hungary  two  weeks  ago  telling  of  one  man  who  was  just  going  back 
for  the  fourth  time.  The  surgeons  tell  me  that  a  vast  number  of  the 
wounded  in  this  war  have  what  they  call  "clean  wounds,"  but  even 
so,  when  I  say  three  millions  and  my  memory  serves  me  as  it  does 
to-night — I  sometimes  wish  it  wouldn't  on  this  point,  bringing  up  the 
sights  in  those  countless  hospitals  that  I  saw — I  say  again,  we  can  not 
take  it  in.    Three  millions ! 

A  friend  of  mine  saw  a  friend  of  his  who  had  just  come  back  from 
Belgium,  and  while  there  in  eight  days  counted  151  railway  trains, 
averaging  20  railway  carriages  each — that  is,  over  3,000  railway  car- 
riages— all  filled  with  the  German  wounded  going  eastward.  It  reminds 
me  of  rivers  of  pain.     I  have  said  to  myself  that  the  trains  are  going 


Facing  the  Situation  73 

not  only  to  Berlin  with  the  wounded,  but  there  are  others  that  go  to 
other  cities,  and  they  are  coming  not  from  the  Western  border  alone, 
but  from  the  Polish  border,  and  I  said  they  are  going  down  into  other 
countries.  And  then  a  few  days  later,  when  I  was  up  there  within 
those  French  lines,  within  sound  of  the  guns — that  awful  sound ! 
When  I  came  to  the  hospitals,  I  saw  these  little  rivulets  of  pain  trickling 
out.     I  said,  "It  is  a  suffering  Europe !     It  is  stretched  on  a  cross !" 

And  that  is  not  the  principal  suffering.  I  don't  think  I  ever  heard  a 
wounded  man  complain.  The  principal  suffering  is  that  dull  pain,  that 
ceaseless  pain,  that  pain  that  seems  to  become  sub-conscious  and 
causes  them  to  start  in  the  night — that  pain  of  the  wives  and  mothers 
and  children.  The  saddest  place  I  ever  saw  was  a  certain  place  in 
Berlin.  You  know  each  German  State  has  a  foreign  office  in  Berlin, 
and  by  going  to  those  foreign  offices  one  can  receive  advance  intelli- 
gence regarding  the  casualties.  The  casualty  lists  in  this  war  appear 
from  two  to  five  weeks  late.  As  I  was  walking  along  one  of  the 
streets  of  Berlin  with  some  of  the  leaders  of  the  Christian  Student 
Movement,  as  we  passed  the  Christian  College  where  Hinderuste, 
the  great  General  in  this  war,  was  once  Professor  of  Mathematics,  my 
friend  said,  "Will  you  come  up  here?"  I  didn't  realize  what  I  was 
going  to.  He  brought  me  up  into  a  room  almost  as  large  as  this  room 
and  shaped  just  about  as  this  room  without  the  galleries.  My  eye 
instantly  caught  the  sign,  "Walk  softly,  speak  softly."  On  the  long 
side  of  the  room  was  an  alphabetical  arrangement  where  a  person 
could  go  up  and  present  a  certain  number  and  receive  any  information 
they  might  have.  Here  were  many  waiting  their  turn.  I  was  impressed 
not  by  cries  and  sobs — I  would  have  been  impressed  less  if  they  had 
been  crying — but  to  see  this  lone  woman  go  forward,  or  that  lone 
woman — never  did  a  woman  seem  so  lonely  to  me — or  to  see  that 
woman  go  up  with  little  children  tugging  at  her  skirts,  and  then  to 
come  away  with  their  fortitude  and  without  saying  anything,  silent, 
to  pass  out.     It  began  to  break  in  on  me — the  suffering  Europe ! 

My  friend  Dudlow,  of  Switzerland,  a  medical  missionary  just  back 
from  China,  told  me  this  authentic  instance.  I  can  believe  it  because  I 
have  seen  recently  so  many  hundreds,  or  thousands,  of  the  departing. 
See  them?  Did  I  not  see  them  in  Scotland  and  England  and  France 
and  Germany  and  Belgium — I  will  ever  see  them — there  in  those  plains 
of  France  or  Germany  or  wherever  I  went?  My  friend  told  me  of  a 
young  wife  who  went  down  to  say  good-bye  to  her  husband  as  he 


74  Facing  the  Situation 

joined  his  troop  train.  She  kept  up  splendid  courage,  and  the  train 
moved  out  of  the  great  station,  and  she  fell  dead  on  the  platform.  I 
repeat  it — it  is  a  suffering  Europe !  It  is  stretched  on  a  cross !  And 
it  is  well  that  this  Convention  get  this  vividly  in  our  minds,  for  reasons 
that  will  appear  here  to-night. 

Thank  God,  my  friends!  It  is  also  an  unselfish  Europe.  If  I  might 
refer  to  Mr.  Page  again,  our  Ambassador  in  London :  I  was  held  up 
by  a  British  war  ship.  You  know  they  change  the  rules  for  the  con- 
traband so  often,  that  four  days  after  we  sailed,  they  declared  machine 
oil  contraband,  and  our  good  Dutch  captain  couldn't  have  done  any 
better — we  were  taken  into  Plymouth  Harbor,  and  after  four  days  I 
appealed  to  our  Ambassador  and  he  let  us  out.  I  called  on  Mr.  Page, 
and  asked  his  advice  on  a  certain  delicate  point  that  involved  my 
approaching  some  people  on  the  continent  who  would  be  absolute 
strangers  to  me  and  to  ask  their  co-operation.  I  said  to  him,  "Would 
it  not  seem  presumptuous  to  those  men  were  I,  an  absolute  stranger, 
to  ask  them  to  help  me  in  this  thing?"  "Oh,  no,  Mr.  Mott,"  he  said, 
"you  will  not  find  a  selfish  man  in  Europe."  Well,  that  struck  me; 
but  I  say  to  you  to-night  thoughtfully  that  in  all  those  crowded  months, 
I  did  not  find  a  selfish  man  or  a  selfish  woman  in  Europe — that  it  is  a 
new  Europe.  It  is  something  new  in  the  world.  When  I  reached 
Holland  the  other  day,  shortly  after  I  got  on  the  other  side,  it  was 
two  days  after  the  fall  of  Antwerp.  Holland  has  six  millions  of  Dutch 
people,  but  two  days  after  the  fall  of  Antwerp — think  of  it — they  had 
taken  in  over  one  million  Belgian  refugees.  I  saw  the  peasants  bring- 
ing in  those  great  brass  milk  cans — you  have  seen  them,  those  of  you 
who  have  been  in  Holland — filled  with  milk,  with  clusters  of  cups,  and 
put  them  down  at  the  railway  stations  and  at  little  sub-stations  in  the 
city,  that  the  refugees  might  have  their  milk  without  buying.  And 
although  the  Dutch  in  their  frugality  had  begun  to  mix  their  white 
bread  with  potato  meal  and  a  certain  preparation  of  rice,  the  peasants 
out  of  their  poverty  were  bringing  in  piles  of  their  loaves  and  putting 
them  down  there  for  the  refugees,  without  price.  I  wondered  where 
they  put  all  these  refugees.  Two  days  after  the  fall  of  Antwerp  the 
Dutch  had  taken  in  2,000,000  refugees.  I  don't  remember  a  Dutch 
family  that  had  not  taken  in  from  one  to  fourteen  refugees.  I  said  to 
one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Missionary  Society  in  Rotterdam,  "Where 
do  you  keep  all  these  people?"  He  replied,  "Come  out  on  the  street 
with  me."     He  took  me  to  one  of  their  theatres  that  would  hold  3,000 


Facing  the  Situation  75 

people.  They  had  taken  out  all  the  seats,  and  scattered  straw  or  hay 
all  over  the  floor,  and  here  at  ten  o'clock  at  night  I  saw  a  great  many 
Belgian  families,  and  that  pathetic  sight — the  remnant  of  families. 
They  had  2,000  in  this  one  place.  Little  Holland  taking  in  what  would 
be  the  equivalent  of  our  taking  in  19,000,000  of  refugees,  supposing  we 
had  done  that  over  here — and  they  say  nothing  about  it,  bearing  their 
burden.  By  the  time  I  got  back  from  the  continent  going  over  to 
England,  8,000  or  9,000  refugees  were  landing  each  day,  distributing 
over  the  British  Isles,  and  they  were  being  gladly  received.  Before  I 
left  England  they  had  raised  in  benevolent  funds  over  $20,000,000.00 
gold.  It  is  vastly  more  than  that  now,  and  when  I  landed  in  New  York 
I  was  amazed  to  read  in  our  New  York  papers  that  we  had  raised  only 
a  little  over  $2,000,000.00,  including  the  Red  Cross.  We  have  done  a 
little  better  the  last  few  weeks.  If  I  have  got  at  the  facts  accurately, 
we  have  raised  about  $12,000,000.00,  largely  in  kind,  chiefly  from  the 
Western  States,  and  the  people  in  the  South  and  throughout  the  East 
have  been  lining  up  and  we  have  done  a  little  better  these  last  few 
weeks ;  but  believe  me,  my  friends,  in  the  light  of  the  facts  that  you 
all  read  in  the  morning  paper  from  the  Rockefeller  Commission,  that 
Belgium  would  require  at  least  two  or  three  millions  daily  from  the 
outside — and  then  remember  we  have  got  Belgium  out  of  perspective. 
I  remind  you  that  there  is  even  worse  need  in  Poland  and  much 
worse  in  Galicia,  and  though  it  is  difficult  to  take  it  in,  quite  as  bad  in 
Turkey.  Only  a  few  days  ago  I  went  with  three  leading  Jews  and 
three  of  us  representing  the  Protestant  Christian  Missions,  a  deputa- 
tion to  present  the  claims  of  Christians,  Jews,  and  Mohammedans  who 
were  starving  in  Turkey,  where  we  have  some  of  the  most  successful 
missionary  work  in  the  world.  My  fear  is  that  America  will  fall 
short.  I  am  not  concerned  now  so  much  about  Europe  as  I  am  about 
the  United  States,  that  we  will  not  in  this  tragic  hour  enter  into  fellow- 
ship with  the  sufferings  of  the  European  people  and  the  Asiatic  peo- 
ple, and  with  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  because  He  is  suffering.  He  is 
being  crucified  afresh,  if  ever  since  the  day  of  Calvary,  right  now. 

I  went  to  Europe  for  three  purposes.  In  the  first  place,  I  went 
over  there  to  study  what  is  being  done  and  what  ought  to  be  done  for 
the  soldiers  from  the  point  of  view  of  Jesus  Christ — that  is,  in  the 
way  of  supplementing  that  valuable  work  of  the  Red  Cross.  It  is  not 
for  me  to-night  to  tell  you  of  that  most  absorbing  investigation,  or 
of  the  practical   measures  we  have  been  instrumental   in  setting  in 


76  Facing  the  Situation 

motion  to  minister  to  these  twenty  millions  and  more  of  men  in  the 
armies,  men  in  the  camps,  in  the  trenches,  and  in  the  fortresses,  in 
hospitals  and  in  prisons.  I  wish  I  could  linger  upon  it,  but  I  must 
pass  on. 

The  second  object  of  my  going  was  to  study  the  effect  of  this  war 
upon  the  universities — that  is,  the  great  centers  of  influence,  because, 
believe  me,  if  we  are  to  have  a  new  Europe  that  the  people  are  talking 
about  so  much  in  these  days,  we  have  got  to  have  a  new  leadership  of 
that  Europe,  and  I  therefore  wanted  to  study  in  this  solemn  hour  the 
feeling  of  the  professors  and  students,  the  remnant  that  remain,  and 
especially  the  effect  of  the  war  on  the  Christian  Student  Movement  in 
each  of  these  nations,  for  happily  we  now  have  a  Christian  Student 
Movement  in  every  nation  now  at  war  and  in  the  neutral  countries  of 
Europe  as  well. 

I  pass  that  by  with  reluctance  to  mention  the  third  object  of  my 
going,  and  that  was  to  study  the  result  of  this  war  upon  the  foreign 
missionary  work  of  the  Churches  of  the  Protestant  world.  As  you 
know,  I  am  Chairman  of  the  Continuation  Committee  of  the  World's 
Missionary  Conference  in  Edinburg,  that  committee  which  united  for 
the  first  time  all  the  Protestant  Missionary  Societies  of  the  world,  and 
therefore  those  on  both  sides  in  this  great  struggle.  I  interpreted  it 
to  be  my  duty  to  expose  myself  to  the  leaders  of  the  societies  of  Great 
Britain  and  France,  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  Germany,  on  the  other 
hand,  in  this  most  trying  hour  quite  as  much  as  or  more  than  in  times 
of  prosperity  and  when  everything  is  favorable.  Even  though  it  might 
be  difficult,  I  said,  it  is  my  duty  to  go  there  and  to  place  myself  at 
their  service  and  also  in  a  representative  way  to  place  American 
Christians  at  their  disposal.  You  will  recall  that  the  missionary  opera- 
tions of  the  British  Isles  involve  an  expenditure  of  $10,000,000.00  a 
year,  and  those  of  the  continent  of  Europe  an  expenditure  of  $4,600,- 
000.00  a  year,  and  that  with  this  money  Great  Britain  is  supporting 
10,000  foreign  missionaries,  and  the  continental  societies  are  support- 
ing about  3,500  foreign  missionaries,  including  wives — which  certainly 
ought  to  be  done — as  we  Anglo-Saxons  do.  Now,  that  is  a  vast  stake. 
I  studied  conditions  at  first  hand.  I  spent  long  days  with  the  adminis- 
trations in  charge  of  all  these  Prt)tcstant  societies  in  each  of  the 
countries.  I  brought  in  leaders  of  the  societies  in  all  the  neutral 
countries,  such  as  Norway,  Sweden,  Denmark,  Finland,  Switzerland, 
Holland,  and  T  came  to  this  conclusion — that  if  this  war  docs  not  last 


Facing  the  Situation  'j'j 

over  a  year  (in  my  judgment  it  will  not  last  a  second  winter — that  is 
a  personal  opinion  only  and  I  am  quite  aware  of  the  fact  that  military 
authorities  take  quite  a  different  view ;  it  is  not  necessary  for  me  to 
give  my  reasons  for  thinking  as  I  do) — that  if  this  war  does  not  last 
over  a  year,  the  British  societies  will  not  require  any  outside  financial 
help;  but  already  the  missionary  societies  of  France  and  Germany  are 
in  desperate  need.  They  were  before  I  left  Europe  a  few  weeks  ago, 
and  if  this  war  lasts  even  a  few  months  longer,  the  societies  of  Holland 
and  Switzerland  will  be  in  actual  want.  In  fact,  since  I  have  returned 
I  have  heard  that  the  Swiss  societies  are  in  actual  need.  That  includes 
two  of  the  most  splendid  societies  in  the  world. 

You  ask  me  to  dwell  on  this  point  of  the  effect  of  the  war  on  the 
missionary  work  of  the  world.  I  will  try  to  pause,  then,  and  remind 
you  that  there  are  some  adverse  effects. 

One  is  the  effect  that  comes  from  the  depleting  of  these  nations. 
My  friends,  you  can  not  spend  as  those  countries  are  spending  on 
military  and  naval  expenses  alone,  which  I  have  reminded  you  is  the 
smallest  item,  twice  as  much  each  day  as  all  the  Protestant  societies 
in  the  world  are  spending  each  year  on  foreign  missions,  without 
sapping  the  missionary  possibilities  of  the  Christian  nations,  and  the 
man  who  says  we  are  not  doing  so  is  thinking  superficially.  Moreover, 
you  can  not  mow  men  down — just  mow  them  down — with  machine 
guns,  like  you  mow  down  wheat,  without  cutting  into  the  missionary 
operations  of  this  generation  and  the  next.  Oh,  it  was  a  sad  sight  the 
other  day  to  see  this  second  generation  of  the  finest  men  in  France 
being  shot  to  pieces.  I  went  into  a  private  ward  to  call  on  a  French 
officer  who  had  ninety-seven  wounds.  And  it  was  a  sad  sight  to  find 
480,000  German  boys  coming  into  military  age.  While  I  was  there 
16,000  were  allowed  that  week  to  enter  the  army  that  that  year  had 
reached  the  age  of  twenty,  and  had  their  new  uniforms  on;  and  before 
I  got  to  England,  the  most  deadly  battle  in  Belgium  had  mowed  down 
thousands  of  those  boys.  And  it  brought  tears  to  my  eyes  in  England 
and  Scotland  to  see  these  finest  young  men,  that  can  be  very  poorly 
spared  at  a  time  like  this  in  the  world,  going  forward  to  their  death. 
Let  me  remind  you  then  that  we  are  depleting  the  nations  not  only  of 
money  and  of  masses  of  men,  but  we  are  depleting  them  of  leaders,  in 
particular.  You  take  England — a  vastly  disproportionate  number  of 
officers  of  the  British  Army  have  been  killed  in  this  war.  Every 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  student  who  enters,  enters  as  an  officer,  and 


78  Facing  the  Situation 

already  two-thirds  of  the  students  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  each  of 
which  had  3,000  students,  have  gone  into  the  army,  and  the  other  third 
were  largely  in  training.  I  spent  a  morning  with  Mr.  Bonar  Law,  the 
leader  of  the  Opposition  in  the  British  Parliament,  a  noble  character. 
He  told  me  this  incident  about  his  boys.  He  had  two  sons.  The 
younger,  eighteen  years  of  age,  had  volunteered  a  few  weeks  before, 
and  the  older,  aged  twenty-two,  had  come  to  his  father  a  few  days 
before  and  said,  "Father,  I  must  volunteer."  The  father  said,  "Don't 
you  think  our  family  are  doing  our  duty  in  this  war?"  He  replied, 
"Oh,  yes,  father,  our  family  are  doing  their  duty,  but  what  about  my 
duty?"  And  this  is  typical  of  what  is  happening  in  the  best  families 
of  the  British  Isles.  How  we  will  miss  them !  How  many  hundreds 
of  them  are  among  my  intimate  friends !  The  same  is  true,  for  that 
matter,  of  these  other  armies.  You  may  understand  what  I  meant 
when  I  said  I  came  back  a  great  deal  older.  I  would  be  strangely 
constituted,  Christ  wouldn't  be  with  me,  if  I  didn't  feel  that  way 
about  it. 

Another  adverse  effect  of  this  war  is  that  it  has  blotted  out  some 
of  the  finest  mission  work  in  the  world.  I  could  take  you  to  station 
after  station  that  has  had  to  be  abandoned.  How  much  of  the  mission 
work  has  had  to  be  stopped !  I  have  lists  showing  that  hundreds  of 
hospitals  and  dispensaries  have  had  to  be  either  closed  or  abridged  in 
their  operations,  and  thousands  of  mission  schools  have  had  to  be 
closed.  I  find  it  difficult  to  endure  this  kind  of  knowledge,  and  I  am 
speaking  here  to-night  by  design.  Some  may  have  wondered  why  I 
have  chosen  this  interpretation  of  my  topic.  The  "message  of  the 
hour"  is  to  remind  ourselves  of  the  most  tragic  fact  known  in  our 
time  and  its  bearing  on  the  expanding  kingdom. 

Another  adverse  effect  is  that  many  advance  movements  have  had  to 
be  halted,  and  in  the  last  moment  of  the  history  of  the  world  when  we 
would  wish  to  have  them  halted.  Some  of  you  have  heard  me,  coming 
back  from  other  journeys,  tell  what  my  eyes  have  seen  all  over  Asia 
and  Africa  and  the  isles  of  the  world.  Those  situations  still  obtain. 
This  is  the  time  we  ought  to  be  pressing  out,  advancing.  It  is  not  a 
time  to  call  upon  the  British  Missionary  Societies  to  stop  expansion, 
and  to  say  to  the  societies  of  Holland  and  Switzerland  and  the  other 
countries  that  they  shall  stop  advancing — it  is  the  last  moment  we 
want  to  say  it.     I  never  speak  as  a  pessimist,  but  I  would  not  be  sane 


Facing  the  Situation  79 

if  I  tried  to  give  to  people  here  to-night  the  impression  that  this  is 
not  an  adverse  result  of  this  war. 

Another  adverse  result  is  the  way  the  faith  of  so  many  Christians 
has  been  confused;  not  only  here  in  this  country — that  is  not  such  a 
serious  matter,  because  we  have  so  many  wise  guides  here.  Let  me 
read  you  this  letter  from  Japan,  signed  by  six  of  the  best  leaders  and 
educated  Christians  in  that  country: 

"The  effects  of  the  conflict  are  already  very  great,  even  in  this 
country,  Japan.  Japanese  Christians  are  very  sorry  to  see  such  a  war 
among  European  countries  which  we  are  accustomed  to  think  of  as 
Christian  nations." 

Notice  these  questions: 

"Does  Christianity  have  no  power  to  control  the  nations  that  are 
known  as  Christians?  Is  it  not  possible  to  make  peace  by  uniting 
Christian  hearts  throughout  the  world?  Is  it  because  Christianity  is 
not  united  enough  that  at  present  it  is  at  war?  Is  it  not  a  reproach  to 
Christianity  that  it  has  no  power  to  avoid  the  present  war? 

"Under  present  conditions  there  seems  to  be  no  one  who  can  say. 
Tut  up  thy  sword  into  thy  sheath,  for  they  that  take  the  sword  shall 
perish  by  the  sword.'  We  are  eagerly  hoping  that  some  demonstration 
or  some  movement  may  be  started  in  Europe  or  America  on  the  part 
of  Christians  to  remove  this  condition  of  international  war.  We 
Christians  can  not  stand  still  and  see  such  barbarous  murder  of  other 
Christians  in  this  Christian  century.  Asking  your  consideration  with 
earnest  prayer." 

My  friends,  that  is  not  an  easy  letter  to  answer,  but  I  am  sorry  to 
say  that  it  is  typical  of  not  a  few  that  have  come  to  me  from  different 
parts  of  Asia.  The  serious  thing  is  this — that  we  do  not  have  a 
sufficient  number  of  missionaries  and  discerning  native  leaders  stationed 
all  over  Asia  to  help  these  people  to  think  straight,  as  you  think.  I 
mean  by  that  people  who  can  lead  them  to  distinguish  between  pure 
Christianity  and  so-called  civilization,  between  formal  Christianity  and 
vital  Christianity,  and  to  remind  them  that  what  is  now  taking  place 
in  the  world  is  not  caused  by  Jesus  Christ  but  by  the  lack  of  Jesus 
Christ,  that  this  struggle  contravenes  the  example,  the  spirit  and  the 
principles  of  Jesus.     That  is  the  sad  thing. 

Were  I  to  mention  another  adverse  result,  it  would  be  the  maiming 
— that  is  the  word  I  want  to  use — the  maiming  of  that  wondrous 
international  Christian  unity  which  has  been  coming  apace,  notably 


8o  Facing  the  Situation 

since  Edinburgh.  I  have  seen  faces  here  to-day  that  I  saw  in  those 
never-to-be-forgotten  days  in  the  Assembly  Hall  at  Edinburgh.  You 
remember  that  vision.  It  will  not  fade  before  you  reach  that  other 
city  where  it  will  become  still  more  vivid — that  vision  of  not  simply 
interdenominational  unity,  but  something  that  up  to  Edinburgh  we  had 
never  seen — international  brotherhood — not  simply  between  Anglo- 
Saxons  (we  had  had  that  happily)  but  between  Anglo-Saxons  and  the 
Germans  and  these  other  continental  people.  And  what  progress  we 
had  been  making  in  the  four  or  five  years  since  Edinburgh !  What 
promise  there  was!  And  now  to  go  over  there,  as  I  have  had  to  do, 
and  listen  by  the  hour,  not  on  one  side  but  on  both  sides,  to  the  utter- 
ances of  bitterness  among  some  who  are  now  forfeiting,  I  must  say  it 
in  honesty,  their  future  spiritual  leadership,  giving  way  to  language 
they  would  not,  if  they  reflected  that  it  is  not  given  by  Jesus,  who 
teaches  love  of  enemies. 

These  are  the  adverse  results. 

But  I  prefer  to  fix  your  gaze  on  favorable  considerations,  not  of 
this  war,  but  of  what  God  is  making  possible  at  a  time  like  this. 

One  favoring  consideration  is  that  this  struggle  has  revealed  as 
nothing  else  could  have  done  the  strength  of  the  world-wide  missionary 
movement.  I  bring  you  the  wonderful  word  to-night  that  the  mission- 
ary movement  in  common  with  the  Christian  Student  Movement,  are 
the  only  movements  which  have  preserved  their  solidarity,  and  the  lead- 
ers of  which  on  both  sides  in  this  terrible  struggle  have  entered  into  an 
agreement  not  to  embarrass  one  another  while  they  fight  out  their 
conscientious  political  differences  by  asking  for  impossible  audible  or 
visible  co-operation,  but  the  moment  this  nightmare  is  behind  them, 
they  will  go  forward  together  in  the  common  constructive  work  of 
the  world.  Believe  me,  I  have  seen  the  greatest  miracle  the  world  has 
ever  seen.  What  is  that?  It  is  the  one  that  the  enemies  of  Christianity 
had  in  mind  in  the  early  days  of  Christianity  when  they  could  explain 
everything  else  except  this,  what  they  had  in  mind  when  they  used 
this  language:  "Behold,"  said  they,  "how  these  Christians  love  one 
another!"  They  couldn't  understand  that.  That  was  not  a  product  of 
non-Christian  religions.  What  I  mean  to  say,  my  friends,  is  that  I 
know  not  simply  individuals  here  and  there  but  hundreds  of  people 
whom  I  have  known  many  years  and  who  can  not  deceive  me,  and 
would  not  deceive  me,  who  behind  each  other's  backs  on  both  sides  of 
this  tragic  turmoil  are  showing  by  their  prayers  and  by  their  deeds 


Facing  the  Situation  8i 

and  by  their  silence,  their  love  for  one  another.  How  many  meetings 
of  intercession  I  have  engaged  in  in  these  last  few  months,  in  which  I 
have  heard  English  and  Scotch  praying  for  the  Germans,  and  I  have 
heard  the  Germans  pour  out  their  hearts  for  their  brothers  in  this 
missionary  work  and  the  Student  Movement.  If  I  had  no  other 
evidences  of  Christianity — thank  God,  I  have — but  if  I  did  not  have 
the  ancient  evidences  of  our  faith,  which  I  believe  with  a  passionate 
devotion,  I  have  had  enough  new  evidences  brought  into  my  experience 
in  these  last  months  to  convince  me  that  Jesus  Christ  not  only  was  but 
is  the  Savior  of  the  world.  He  not  only  commands  that  we  love  our 
enemies,  but  He  makes  it  possible.  No  other  religion  has  ever  done  it. 
If  any  man  has  happened  into  this  convention  who  doesn't  believe  in 
foreign  missions,  he  has  this  evidence  that  no  other  religion  can  make 
the  world  a  safe  place. 

Another  favorable  consideration  is  that  this  war  is  demonstrating 
not  only  the  strength  but  the  helpfulness  of  the  missionary  movement. 
What  a  fascinating  sight  it  has  been  for  me  to  see  those  who  have  been 
sent  out  to  British  missions  all  over  India,  out  of  their  poverty  sup- 
porting the  German  missions.  I  am  getting  letters  every  week  on  that 
subject,  and  what  letters  I  am  receiving  from  the  Germans  about  the 
way  they  are  interpreting  this  Christly  action  not  simply  in  India  and 
Japan  and  parts  of  China,  but  other  parts  of  the  world  like  Africa; 
and  how  the  neutral  countries  are  being  permitted  to  serve  the  Belgian 
nation.  When  I  think  of  little  Switzerland,  the  mountain  republic, 
and  Sweden  and  Holland,  I  sometimes  wish  America  were  not  on  this 
side  of  the  ocean.  I  wish  we  were  where  we  could  get  a  more  vivid 
impression  of  the  awful  suffering,  of  the  impossible  burdens,  that  we 
might  likewise  become  uncomfortable,  because  that  was  what  lay  behind 
that  remark  of  Mr.  Page's  when  he  said  you  could  not  find  a  selfish 
man  in  Europe.  The  reasoning  of  the  people  when  they  stop  to  think 
is  that  now  while  hundreds  of  thousands  are  laying  down  their  lives, 
and  millions  are  stretched  on  beds  of  pain,  they  feel  uncomfortable 
unless  they  are  doing  something  to  bring  relief. 

Another  favoring  consideration  is  that  this  war  has  revealed  the 
necessity  of  the  world-wide  missionary  and  student  movements.  Hap- 
pily this  war  will  differ  from  all  which  have  preceded  it  in  this  respect, 
that  it  will  not  be  followed  by  forty  years  of  revenge,  like  the  Franco- 
Prussian  War.  What  I  mean  to  say  is  this,  that  we  have  got  stones 
securely  placed  on  each  side  of  the  struggle  so  that  the  moment  the 


82  Facing  the  Situation 

war  is  over,  the  international  Christian  structure  will  arch  over  and 
these  people  will  go  forward  in  Christ's  name.  We  have  learned  some 
lessons.  Nobody  is  more  interested  on  this  point  than  leaders  I  could 
call  here  by  name,  both  in  Britain  and  in  Germany.  I  have  read  three 
letters  this  last  week  from  those  countries  l^earing  on  this  very  point. 

Then  another  favoring  consideration :  This  war  is  revealing  our 
shortcomings,  and  that  is  always  a  good  thing.  This  reflection  is  with 
me  by  day  and  by  night — what  might  we  not  have  done !  What  might 
not  the  people  in  this  convention  have  done  had  we  realized  the  rocks 
towards  which  the  nations  were  drifting!  What  might  not  the  mis- 
sionary movement  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  have  done  in  drawing 
down  the  strands  of  international  friendship,  in  magnifying  the  good 
points  of  rival  nations,  in  binding  together  the  people  in  common 
enterprise.  Some  of  you  know  that  I  have  worked  in  some  ways  on 
that  problem,  but  I  feel  heartily  ashamed  of  myself,  and  I  daily  tell 
God  that  if  He  will  spare  my  life  until  this  struggle  is  over,  I  will  try 
to  be  in  earnest  in  drawing  the  nations  together. 

Then  another  favoring  consideration  :  This  war  has  revealed  capaci- 
ties for  vicariousness— that  is,  latent  capacities  for  suffering  and 
sacrifice  of  which  we  little  dreamed.  Some  of  you  know  that  I  have 
advocated  for  years  the  watchword  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Move- 
ment, "The  evangelization  of  the  world  in  this  generation,"  by  which 
I  have  meant,  not  the  conversion  of  the  world,  because  that  will  obvi- 
ously take  centuries,  but  by  the  evangelization  of  the  world  meaning 
what  everybody  in  this  house  believes  in,  viz.,  giving  everybody  who  is 
now  living  an  adequate  opportunity — notice  my  language — to  know  the 
living  Christ.  I  was  criticised  for  advocating  that  watchword  on  this 
ground,  that  I  estimated  it  would  take  at  least  20,000  of  the  strongest 
students  of  the  United  States,  Canada,  Great  Britain,  Germany  and 
other  continental  countries,  a  period  of  thirty  years,  and  the  college 
professors  and  some  others  said  that  it  would  be  too  great  a  strain  on 
the  home  base  to  send  out  20,000  additional  missionaries  from  the 
colleges,  under  our  regular  boards,  in  a  period  of  thirty  years,  from 
all  Protestant  Christendom.  I  will  never  put  up  with  such  claims  as 
that,  I  will  never  let  off  the  colleges  as  easily  in  the  future.  When  I 
come  back  to  Canada,  as  I  did  two  weeks  ago,  and  there  find  in  the 
University  of  Toronto,  and  Queen's  University,  and  McGill  Uni- 
versity, with  1,500  to  3,000  students  in  each,  that  over  one-half  the 
students  had  volunteered  and  the  rest  were  thinking  of  doing  so;  and 


Facing  the  Situation  83 

in  England  fifty-six  per  cent,  of  the  students  had  volunteered,  and 
sixty-six  per  cent,  of  the  members  of  the  college  Y.  M.  C.  A.'s,  and 
ninety  per  cent,  of  the  officers  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. ;  and  when  I  received 
a  letter  a  week  ago  in  New  York  from  Hungary — just  think  of  this — 
saying  that  all  the  students  in  the  six  Protestant  Calvinist  Theological 
Seminaries — it  is  the  head  center  of  Calvinism,  I  sometimes  think 
when  I  am  in  Hungary — that  all  of  these  students  have  volunteered 
either  as  chaplains  or  as  soldiers,  doing  more  than  even  the  Roman 
Catholics  in  that  Roman  Catholic  dual  monarchy.  And  when  a  friend 
sent  me  a  book  from  Germany  that  had  been  prepared  from  composite 
addresses  of  leading  professors  and  ministers,  and  the  man  who  sent 
the  book  stated,  "We  have  sent  this  book  to  45,000  German  students 
in  the  trenches."  Then  in  Paris,  where  I  usually  found  18,000  students 
in  the  Latin  Quarter,  and  couldn't  get  but  74  to  volunteer  for  mission 
work,  and  when  I  found  that  thousands  had  volunteered  in  this  war, 
then  I  say,  "I  will  never  make  such  small  demands  upon  the  students." 

A  gentleman  said  to  me  in  London,  "Since  August  first,  more  than 
half  the  number  of  students  have  volunteered  for  foreign  mission  work 
than  in  any  corresponding  period  before."  And  I  here  and  now  call 
upon  Christian  students  in  this  Convention,  who  are  not  already  volun- 
teers for  foreign  missionary  work,  to  face  up  to  this  world-wide  oppor- 
tunity, and  may  something  of  the  spirit  of  devotion  which  is  leading 
these  men  to  go  on  to  the  service  of  their  nation,  lead  us  in  the  colleges 
here  to  go  in  the  spirit  of  Christ  the  King.  It  is  the  time  of  times. 
May  God's  voice  be  heard  by  some  of  the  best  students  in  this  Con- 
vention ! 

Another  favoring  consideration.  The  work  needs  and  ought  to  have 
more  money.  Have  you  ever  reflected  that  most  of  the  great  mis- 
sionary societies  of  Europe  began  in  war  times,  the  Church  missionary 
societies,  too,  in  the  world,  with  an  income  of  over  $2,000,000.00  a 
year,  the  Wesleyan,  the  Baptist,  the  London,  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  the  progenitors  of  the  two  Scottish  Societies,  the 
Religious  Tract  Society,  every  one  of  them  began  in  the  Napoleonic 
Wars.  And  your  own  society  has  a  deeply  moving  history  that  you 
never  knew.  After  the  Indian  Mutiny,  the  greatest  advance  that  mis- 
sions had  known  up  to  that  time  took  place  in  that  dark  hour.  There 
are  capacities  for  sacrifice  hidden  away  in  these  lives  of  ours  here 
to-night  that  would  startle  us  were  we  to  release  them.  I  hear  you 
have  a  debt  on  your  missionary  society.     I  could  hardly  believe  it ;  but 


84  Facing  the  Situation 

I  believe  one  thing — this  convention  means  you  will  not  have  this  debt 
many  weeks.  The  men  should  rise  up  en  masse,  there  are  men  and 
women  in  this  convention  who  could  set  in  motion  plans  that  will  wipe 
out — yes,  that  will  prevent  any  further  deficit,  and  that  will  make 
possible  expansion.  Why  must  we  expand?  At  a  time  like  this, 
Europe  can  not  expand.    America  must  not  be  found  wanting. 

I  must  not  forget  to  mention  this  favorable  consideration:  That 
this  war  is  "trying  the  faith"  of  the  Christians  of  Europe,  and  I  hope 
this  will  become  increasingly  true  of  us,  "as  though  by  fire."  The  two 
books  that  I  have  read  most  diligently  since  August  first  are  the  First 
and  Second  Epistles  of  St.  Peter,  that  tell  of  the  benefits  of  suffering. 
Now,  I  have  seen  it  in  Europe  illustrated  in  the  purifying  of  the  faith 
of  Christians.  The  dross  is  being  burned  out,  and  what  is  left  is  gold 
and  precious  stones ;  and  the  fire  is  not  only  purifying  faith — it  is 
simplifying  faith.  The  Christians  over  there  do  not  believe  so  many 
things  as  they  did  a  few  months  ago,  but  the  things  they  do  believe, 
they  do  believe;  and  they  are  the  things  that  hold  people  in  the  crisis, 
when  they  come  to  face  machine  guns  and  live  day  and  night  under 
incessant  shell  fire;  and  when  it  comes  to  saying  good-bye  forever  to 
those  that  are  dearest  to  us  and  have  the  long  wait  at  home,  people 
cast  around  to  see  what  there  is  in  their  creed  that  holds,  and  they  find 
it,  and  it  has  been  deeply  moving  to  me  to  find  that  faith  has  centered 
on  a  person.  Oh,  yes ;  when  it  comes  to  going  down  into  those  dark 
trenches,  they  don't  want  to  be  alone.  Faith  takes  on  the  form  of 
linking  to  a  personality,  even  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  When  I  was  in 
Montreal  a  few  days  ago,  a  good  friend  of  mine  had  received  a  letter 
from  one  of  the  men  in  the  trenches.  A  British  soldier  had  been 
wounded  by  the  shell  fire,  and  the  Red  Cross  couldn't  get  into  the 
trenches,  and  so  he  lay  there  for  four  days  and  nights,  and  this  friend 
said  that  one  cold  night  they  managed  in  their  pain  to  get  close  together 
that  they  might  keep  each  other  warm.  They  had  one  little  piece  of 
candle,  which  they  lighted  that  they  might  look  at  one  torn  up  sheet 
they  had,  and  they  sang  hymns  together,  and  he  said,  "We  kept  quite 
well  together  until  we  came  to  'Lead,  Kindly  Light,'  and  when  we 
came  to  the  words,  'The  night  is  dark  and  I  am  far  from  home,'  we 
couldn't  finish  it."  Then  he  went  on  to  speak  of  what  a  comfort  it 
was  to  have  Christ  in  the  trenches.  We  want  to  have  our  faith  tested 
and  become  a  reality.  I  have  sometimes  wished  a  wave  of  reality 
might  sweep  over  the  faith  of  Christians  assembled  in  a  convention 


Facing  the  Situation  85 

like  this.  If  so,  we  would  assume  that  Christ  meant  what  He  said 
and  we  would  rise  up  in  a  convention  like  this  and  would  do  the  deeds 
that  would  fill  this  world  with  the  Christ  knowledge. 

Then  another  favorable  consideration :  This  war  is  deepening 
acquaintance  with  God.  Never  have  I  found  people  studying  the  Bible 
the  way  they  are  this  year  doing.  Never  have  I  found  people  praying 
as  they  are  praying  this  year.  Never  have  I  found  people  studying 
Providence  as  this  year.  What  infinite  gain  that  they  have  God,  that 
their  eyes  are  in  the  right  direction,  looking  to  the  Source,  to  the  hills 
whence  alone  cometh  our  help.  We  need  to  discover  this  God  our- 
selves, and  then  there  will  be  no  doubt  about  what  grows  out  of  a 
convention  like  this. 

Another  favorable  thing  I  want  to  remind  you  of  is  the  unparalleled 
opportunity  for  evangelization.  That  is  true,  even  over  there  among 
those  soldiers.  Have  you  read  what  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  doing  among 
the  million,  now  nearly  two  millions,  of  British  soldiers  ?  It  is  beyond 
all  praise.  In  the  history  of  the  British  Isles,  never  have  strong  men 
had  Christ  so  preached  to  them  as  He  is  being  preached  in  those  seven 
hundred  camps  right  now.  Theological  seminaries  are  sending  their 
students  and  professors  into  these  camps,  giving  ten  days  of  time,  and 
then  going  back  to  the  seminaries.  It  doesn't  trouble  them  to  mix 
Calvinism  and  Arminianism.  And  there  is  the  opportunity  for  evange- 
lization not  only  in  the  camps  but  in  the  trenches.  In  Germany,  I  was 
told  by  a  friend,  "We  spend  every  waking  hour  writing  letters  to  the 
men  in  the  trenches."  "What  do  you  teh  them?"  I  asked.  "We  urge 
them  to  be  true  to  Christ,  and  we  search  our  Bibles  with  sole  reference 
to  feeding  their  spiritual  lives,  and  we  urge  each  German  student  who 
is  a  Christian  in  the  trenches  or  back  in  the  reserves,  to  gather  around 
him  other  German  soldiers  and  have  Bible  readings  and  hymns  and 
prayer."  I  told  that  in  England  to  the  students  at  Oxford.  I  had  a 
letter  from  Victor  Murray,  the  Secretary  of  the  Christian  Association 
at  Oxford,  saying,  "I  am  writing  letters  of  my  own  at  the  rate  of  seven 
or  eight  a  day  to  the  Oxford  men"  (the  graduates  of  Oxford  are 
officers)  "telling  them  to  be  true  to  Christ."  And  in  France  the  men 
had  gone,  and  we  had  to  fall  back  on  the  French  women  students,  and 
now  every  two  weeks  those  French  women  students  prepare  a  mimeo- 
graphed letter  (they  send  me  a  copy)  and  send  it  to  every  French 
student  in  the  trenches  whose  address  they  can  get.  There  is  a  great 
work  of  preaching  Christ  that  reminds  one  of  that  great  book  of  Dr. 


86  Facing  the  Situation 

J.  William  Jones,  "Christ  in  the  Confederate  Camp,  or  Religion  in  the 
Confederate  Army."  Christ  is  being  preached  under  the  most  awful 
circumstances,  not  only  in  the  trenches,  but  in  the  hospitals.  The  other 
day  when  I  was  in  one  of  the  great  hospitals,  a  Jewish  surgeon  did 
what  I  don't  believe  I  could  stand  again.  I  said,  "Explain  to  me  the 
workings  of  these  modern  instruments  of  destruction,"  and  he  took 
me  through  that  hospital,  explaining  the  work  of  shrapnel  and  other 
shell  fire,  and  concussion,  and  other  things  until  I  was  completely 
exhausted.  When  we  were  in  the  middle  of  a  ward  of  250  beds,  he 
said  to  me,  "Will  you  not  preach  to  these  men?"  I  said,  "I  am  not  a 
preacher,  simply  a  layman."  He  replied,  "That  doesn't  matter;  they 
sleep  only  at  night,  and  they  have  seventeen  or  eighteen  hours  a  day 
on  their  hands."  I  couldn't  resist  it.  I  spoke  of  Christ  in  the  midst 
of  suffering,  and  every  eye  that  could  see  (some  couldn't  see,  from 
their  wounds)  was  riveted  on  me.  My  friends,  I  saw  there  in  epitome 
in  that  one  ward  the  thousands  of  wards  of  sufferers  to-night  in 
Europe.  I  saw  it?  I  see  it.  At  times  it  wakes  me  in  the  night,  and 
you  don't  wonder  I  am  trying  to  get  hundreds  of  people  in  those 
countries  and  some  from  our  own  to  go  there  and  sit  by  those  beds  as 
I  have  done,  to  write  letters  for  men  who  can't  use  their  hands  or 
eyes,  to  read  for  those  that  can't  read,  because  some  can't  use  their 
eyes,  or  otherwise  to  give  reading  matter  to  those  that  can,  to  be  inter- 
mediaries between  them  and  the  outside  world,  to  preach  Christ  to 
them.  Over  three  millions — that  is  more  than  we  have  ever  had  lined 
up  against  each  other  in  any  previous  war — there  they  are  on  their 
beds  of  pain,  or  in  prison.  Had  you  heard  that  there  are  over  1,700,000 
military  prisoners?  That  is  about  as  many  as  we  have  had  against 
each  other  in  any  previous  war.  Once  when  out  in  Germany  not  long 
since,  in  visiting  the  British  prisoners  near  Berlin,  it  was  one  beautiful 
Sunday  morning,  the  German  Colonel  in  charge  was  a  Christian ;  he 
said,  "I  would  like  to  have  you  preach  to  these  men."  I  told  him  what 
I  had  told  that  Jewish  surgeon,  that  I  was  not  a  minister — I  knew  the 
Germans  laid  great  stress  on  that.  He  said,  "That  doesn't  matter." 
They  gave  out  the  word,  and  managed  to  get  all  they  could  stand  in 
one  tent — they  didn't  have  scats,  and  by  that  plan  they  got  1,500  in. 
They  came  right  up  to  my  face.  I  low  they  listened  as  I  held  up 
Christ!  Wc  didn't  have  a  hymn-book,  but  e\ory  man  there,  even  the 
Roman  Catholics  as  well  as  the  Protestants,  knew  every  verse  of  these 
two  hymns,  "O  God,  our  help  in  ages  past,  our  hope  in  years  to  come," 


Facing  the  Situation  87 

and  "Jesus,  Lover  of  My  Soul."  I  don't  think  I  have  ever  been  so 
thrilled  by  song  as  I  was  in  that  hour !  As  I  came  out  I  found  the 
German  Colonel,  who  knew  English,  was  deeply  moved.  He  said,  "I 
want  you  to  come  every  Sunday."  I  told  him  I  would  gladly  do  it,  but 
I  had  to  go  home,  but  I  would  try  to  send  them  someone.  I  remem- 
bered and  sent  a  good  friend  of  mine,  formerly  a  Mobile  man,  across 
the  ocean  to  work  among  the  British  prisoners  in  Germany,  and  I  am 
now  trying  to  get  Americans  who  can  speak  German  to  work  among 
the  German  prisoners,  and  Germans  who  speak  French  among  the  Ger- 
man prisoners  in  France.  I  have  not  yet  seen  my  way  through  to  the 
Russian  problem.  But  that  was  not  what  I  had  in  mind  when  I  said, 
"an  opportunity  for  evangelization."  I  had  in  mind  not  only  the 
20,000,000  in  the  armies,  but  I  had  in  mind  the  hundreds  of  millions 
in  Asia  and  Africa  and  the  Pacific  Islands  and  Latin  America — yes, 
and  in  our  own  nation.  Believe  me — and  I  ought  to  know  from  my 
repeated  journeys  over  the  world — there  is  a  certain  advantage,  as 
you  know,  in  going  over  the  world  again  and  again  at  sufficiently  long 
intervals ;  it  enables  you  to  get  a  line,  as  it  were,  not  only  on  the  world 
situation,  but  on  tendencies,  and  enables  you  to  make  contrasts ;  you 
will  not  misunderstand  me  when  I  say  that ;  it  leads  me  to  add  this 
word — if  I  know  what  is  going  on  in  the  world,  there  never  has  been  a 
moment  like  this  for  pressing  the  claims  of  the  living  Christ.  This 
very  tragedy  in  Europe  has  led  the  world  to  think,  and  by  a  process 
of  exclusion — observe  my  language — by  a  process  of  exclusion,  it  has 
riveted  attention  where  we  want  to  see  it  riveted ;  that  is  where  all  the 
other  foundations  are  heaving  and  everything  else  is  slipping,  the  world 
is  now  ready  to  think  about  One  who  is  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and 
forever.  There  has  never  been  a  time  like  it.  How  wise  this  conven- 
tion will  be  therefore  if  it  becomes  uncomfortable  and  refuses  to 
adjourn  without  taking  measures  not  simply  to  hold  our  own,  but  for 
putting  our  Churches  on  the  war  footing  and  pressing  our  advantages 
to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

If  I  might  mention  another  favoring  consideration,  because  I  am  not 
a  pessimist,  as  you  have  discovered,  it  is  that  we  now  have  an  unparal- 
leled opportunity  for  reconstruction.  And  what  is  foreign  missions? 
I  don't  like  the  word,  but  we  have  to  keep  on  using  it.  The  idea  of 
Jesus  Christ's  using  the  phrase  "foreign  missions" !  But  we  don't 
misunderstand  each  ohter — let  us  keep  on  using  it  because  it  will  take 
too  much  time  to  get  another  phrase  that  will  mean  some  other  things 


88  Facing  the  Situation 

than  this.  What  does  foreign  missions  mean?  In  a  sense  it  means 
the  reconstruction  of  the  world  by  the  living  Christ.  In  previous 
conventions,  and  you  have  had  some  wonderful  ones,  but  none  that 
have  cheered  me  more  than  this — in  previous  conventions  you  have 
faced  a  plastic  Far  East.  I  remind  you  to-night  that  you  face  not 
only  a  plastic  Far  East  but  a  much  more  plastic  Africa  as  a  result  of 
what  is  now  happening  in  Turkey ;  and  a  much  more  plastic  Near  East, 
even  including  Russia.  And  I  remind  you  of  what  I  had  never  expected 
to  remind  any  convention,  and  that  is  that  Europe  itself  is  in  the 
melting  pot.  The  world  over,  old  things  are  passing  away ;  all  things 
may  become  new,  but  we  will  not  drift  into  new  things.  It  will  not 
be  a  work  of  magic.  I  spent  an  evening  with  President  Wilson  not 
long  ago  at  the  White  House,  and  he  asked  me  my  principal  impres- 
sion. I  said,  "If  you  will  let  me  put  it  in  a  Scripture  phrase,  my 
principal  impression  received  in  Europe  is  this,  'As  your  faith  is,  so 
be  it  unto  you.'  "  By  "you"  I  meant  America.  As  our  faith  is,  so  will 
it  be  unto  us.  My  friends,  there  is  nothing  we  can  not  do  now  and 
after  this  war  if  we  have  got  the  requisite  faith.  Why  so?  Because 
the  nations  now  at  war  will  come  out  of  this  struggle,  even  if  it  ends 
within  two  months,  exhausted,  depleted  financially,  economically, 
physically,  one  must  add,  and  I  am  sorry  to  believe  in  far  too  many 
areas  exhausted  will  they  be  in  faith  and  hope  and  courage.  Then  if 
American  Christians,  with  unspent  energies,  under  the  touch  of  the 
martial  cry,  will  rise  in  their  strength  and  travel  His  path,  what  may 
we  not  do? 

And  my  last  word  is  this:  That  while  whole  nations  to-night  are 
stretched  upon  a  Calvary  Cross,  how  incongruous  it  would  be  for  any 
of  us  who  have  crowded  into  this  hall  to-night — any  one — to  go  out  to 
live  a  selfish  life!  Let  us  rather  to-night  place  ourselves  and  all  we 
possess  or  may  ever  possess  at  His  disposal,  henceforth  to  do  His  will 
and  not  our  own — cost  what  it  may ! 


Facing  the  Situation  89 


WORLD  ISSUES  THAT   CONFRONT  US. 

By  J.  Campbell  White, 
Secretary  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  Nezv  York  City. 

It  would  be  very  inappropriate,  coming  as  I  do,  representing  the 
Inter-Denominational  Laymen's  Movement,  not  to  have  as  my  first 
word  one  of  most  hearty  congratulations  on  this  twin  convention.  It 
is  the  first  time  the  Laymen's  Movement  has  had  twins,  and  the  twins 
are,  when  you  put  them  together,  the  biggest  thing  that  the  Laymen's 
Movement  has  ever  had.  You  are  certainly  to  be  congratulated  on 
these  wonderful  conventions  at  Charlotte  and  Dallas.  I  have  for  some 
years  thought  of  this  Southern  Presbyterian  Laymen's  Movement  as 
perhaps  the  most  effective  denominational  Laymen's  Movement  any- 
where in  the  world.  I  think  these  conventions  demonstrate  that  beyond 
all  question ;  and  I  can  not  but  believe  that  they  ought  to  be  but  the 
beginning  of  great  new  steps  forward  in  the  life  of  you  men  who  are 
present,  and  in  the  life  of  the  Church  that  we  represent ;  and,  further,  I 
think  that  you  ought  to  be  a  power  in  all  the  communities  from  which 
you  come.  Mr.  Cory  has  been  telling  you  about  the  missions  in  the 
Orient.  It  is  applicable  at  home— we  have  got  to  go  forward  over 
here.  I  beg  of  you  to  realize  that  the  time  has  now  come  when 
you  do  not  need  to  confine  your  influence  to  your  own  Church  or  your 
own  congregation,  but  that  your  own  community  stands  ready  to 
respond  to  your  leadership;  and  whenever  you  go  into  the  home  of 
layrhen,  you  may  bring  a  message  to  all  the  Churches;  and  your  con- 
duct may  be  a  model  for  all  other  individuals  to  follow  and  imitate. 

Mr.  Innes  has  been  discussing  an  interesting  topic :  "How  much 
would  you  be  worth,  if  you  lost  all  your  money?"  I  think  that  is  a 
good  question  to  meditate  and  pray  over  for  awhile — how  much  would 
you  be  worth  if  you  lost  all  your  money?  How  much  are  you  worth 
to  the  world  apart  from  any  financial  power  that  you  carry?  Christ 
was  worth  His  value  to  the  world  without  any  money.  He  did  not 
depend  on  money;  He  did  not  depend  on  legacies;  He  did  not  depend 
on  any  of  these  things  we  are  inclined  to  think  so  important — He  just 
depended   on   God   himself — and   what  He   was   worth   was   without 


90  Facing  the  Situation 

having  any  money  at  all.  How  much  would  we  be  worth,  if  we  lost 
all  our  money? 

I  read  a  very  interesting  thing  about  a  manufacturer,  up  in  a  city 
in  New  Jersey,  wlio  was  murdered  by  a  thief  who  wanted  to  get  his 
money.  The  reporter  who  wrote  it  up  made  quite  an  interesting  story 
of  it,  but  closed  his  account  in  these  very  unusual  words:  He  said 
that,  "fortunately  for  the  deceased,  he  had  deposited  all  his  money  the 
day  before,  so  that  he  lost  practically  nothing  except  his  life." 

It  occurred  to  me  when  I  read  that  story,  that  there  are  a  great 
many  people  in  the  Churches  who  are  playing  marbles,  flying  kites 
and  nursing  dolls  all  through  their  life,  and  "losing  nothing,  practically, 
except  their  life."  God  is  tremendously  interested  in  the  big  world- 
issues  that  confront  us.  Indeed,  it  is  to  those  issues  that  He  is  direct- 
ing His  attention  and  His  energy. 

This  topic  was  chosen  for  me.  I  am  glad  to  have  topics  chosen  for 
me — they  set  me  to  thinking  on  different  lines — and  when  this  topic 
was  assigned  to  me,  I  sat  down  to  jot  down  on  a  piece  of  paper  this 
question:  What  are  the  great  world  issues?  I  wanted  to  get  this  in 
my  mind.  These  are  the  ones  I  wrote  down.  I  don't  know  whether 
they  would  be  the  first  ones  you  would  write  down  or  not.  I  think 
it  would  be  a  good  idea  for  you  to  write  down  those  you  think  are 
the  great  world-issues. 

First — World-Intelligence.     That  is  a  pretty  big  issue. 

Second — World-Health.     That  is  a  pretty  big  one. 

Third — World-morality  or  world-virtue. 

Fourth — World-liberty. 

Fifth — World-peace. 

Sixth — World-brotherhood. 

Seventh — World-religion. 

Now,  that  is  what  I  got  when  I  tried  to  write  down  seven  of  the 
world-issues — the  chief  ones.  I  don't  see  how  you  can  disassociate 
missions  from  these.  You  certainly  can  not  disassociate  world-intelli- 
gence. You  realize  that  the  world's  educational  problem  to-day  is 
that  more  than  one-half  of  the  inhabitants,  the  population,  of  the  globe 
are  illiterate — ^absolutely  ignorant.  Don't  overweigh  the  intellectual 
capacity  that  we  have  in  this  most  highly  favored  nation  on  earth — 
don't  think  that  the  Hindu,  the  Chinese  and  the  Japanese  are  not 
capable  of  all  the  intellectual  development  that  we  have  here.  I 
visited  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  colleges  before  I  went  to  India. 


Facing  the  Situation  91 

President  Elliot,  of  Harvard  University,  told  me  that  among  their 
three  thousand  students  they  had  thirty-three  Chinese;  that  among 
that  number  of  three  thousand  students,  there  were  not  thirty-three 
the  equal  of  these  thirty-three  Chinese  students  who  are  studying  there 
now.  That  was  pretty  hard  on  the  American,  but  it  illustrates,  intel- 
lectually, the  fact  that  the  rest  of  the  world  is  equal  to  this  half  of 
the  world,  if  they  had  an  equal  opportunity — perhaps,  if  they  did  not 
have  quite  an  equal  opportunity.  What  does  that  mean?  It  means 
that  if  the  other  half  of  the  world  had  been  utilized  and  set  to  work,  it 
might  have  contributed  as  much  to  mankind  as  this.  It  is  a  tremendous 
problem.  The  world's  intelligence  is  one  of  the  world-issues.  Do 
you  know  that  the  missionary  has  given  to  the  world  the  greatest 
literature  in  any  time,  by  translating  the  Bible  in  our  language?  Do 
you  know  that  everywhere  the  missionary  goes  an  intellectual  awaken- 
ing begins  at  once?  Not  only  in  a  missionary  school,  but  the  govern- 
ments of  these  countries  are. stimulated  to  go  into  plans  of  education; 
and  the  missionaries  have,  in  a  number  of  cases,  practically  planned 
the  whole  educational  system  of  the  entire  nation  to  be  taken  up  by 
the  governments  of  these  various  countries.  In  China  and  other  places, 
they  want  to  be  able  to  read,  so  that  they  can  have  the  Bible  in  their 
language  and  read  it.  I  don't  know  whether  they  have  discovered  in 
these  other  lands  whether  or  not  they  would  have  been  capable  of  read- 
ing unless  the  missionary  had  gone  there.  In  a  good  many  places,  it  was 
considered  not  worth  while  to  teach  a  girl  how  to  read,  so  that  the 
female  education  in  the  whole  world  was  due  to  the  encouragement 
and  broadening  influence  and  object  lesson  of  the  missionary. 

A  word  about  the  issue  of  world-health.  Do  you  recognize  that 
more  than  half  the  world  to-night  is  beyond  a  doctor  or  a  hospital? 
This  is  a  literal  fact.  There  are  a  good  many  capable  doctors  in  the 
far  East,  but  it  still  remains  true  that  more  than  one-half  of  the  people 
in  the  world  to-night  are  beyond  the  reach  of  a  doctor  or  a  hospital ; 
and  if  they  were  allowed  to  go  along  without  being  interfered  with, 
they  wouldn't  be  so  bad  off,  because  the  people  in  our  own  country  are 
beginning  to  learn  that  it  is  best  to  let  nature  alone.  The  quack  doctor 
in  most  of  these  cases  does  not  let  nature  alone.  They  try  to  do  some- 
thing to  relieve  pain,  and  in  many  cases  do  things  wrong.  I  can't  take 
much  time  to  illustrate  this  to-night.  It  was  not  long  ago  that  a  boy 
was  brought  into  a  hospital  in  the  far  East.  He  had  been  running, 
and  sprained  his  knee,  and  it  began  swelling.    A  quack  doctor  came  in 


92  Facing  the  Situation 

and  said  that  they  must  let  the  evil  spirit  out.  He  said  that  he  must 
be  wrapped  up  in  a  sack,  saturated  with  kerosene  oil,  and  set  fire  to  it. 
Fortunately,  they  got  the  boy  to  the  missionary  hospital  in  time  to  save 
his  life.  Under  ordinary  circumstances,  that  life  must  have  been 
sacrificed  to  superstition.  In  the  heart  of  Korea,  most  of  the  inhabi- 
tants' bodies  arc  scarred.  I  haven't  seen  many  people  in  Korea  who 
haven't  been  marked.  The  idea  is  to  let  the  evil  spirit  out — to  run  a 
needle  in  the  pain,  in  a  joint,  abdomen— no  matter  where  it  is — just  to 
let  the  evil  spirit  out.  I  met  an  old  Chinaman  who  had  been  converted. 
I  asked  him  if  he  had  any  scars.  He  exposed  to  me  his  chest  and 
back,  and  I  don't  believe  there  was  a  half  inch  of  his  body  that  hadn't 
been  scarred — either  by  thrusting  in  knives  or  by  hot  charcoals.  He 
made  a  very  suggestive  remark,  and  he  made  it  with  a  smile.  He  said 
that  the  devil  was  very  hard  with  him,  before  he  found  Christ. 

I  lived  for  ten  years  in  British  India.  I  rode  a  bicycle.  I  went  one 
hundred  miles  on  a  bicycle  one  day.  It  was  a  very  hot  climate;  I  got 
thirsty.  Every  missionary  knows  better  than  to  drink  water  in  a  vil- 
lage— he  might  as  well  see  an  undertaker.  The  best  way  is  to  drink 
the  milk  of  a  cocoanut,  or  to  carry  water  with  you.  The  British 
government  has  been  in  India  for  many  years,  and  hasn't  succeeded  in 
getting  an  adequate  water  supply  yet.  How  is  water  supplied?  An 
open  pond  in  a  village.  Into  that  pond,  in  the  summer  time,  all  the 
cows  and  buffaloes  will  go,  and  get  as  far  under  the  water  as  they  can, 
to  get  cool.  And  the  people  come  down  and  take  a  bath.  And  you  will 
see  little  girls  coming  down  with  jugs,  and  pushing  back  the  green 
scum,  one-half  an  inch  thick,  where  the  cows  haven't  washed  it  away, 
and  take  it  back  for  drinking  purposes.  So  jammed  full  of  cholera 
germs  is  this  water,  that  if  a  servant  would  steal  a  glass  of  milk  out 
of  a  missionary's  supply,  and  fill  it  up  with  water,  the  probabilities 
are  that  you  will  bury  the  whole  missionary  family  the  next  day.  This 
has  been  done  in  a  number  of  cases.  One-half  of  the  world  is  without 
any  science  of  taking  care  of  their  bodies ;  they  know  nothing  about 
medicine  at  all.     So  this,  surely,  is  a  world  issue. 

World-morality  is  a  great  issue.  You  wouldn't  have  to  travel  very 
far  in  the  far  East  to  discover  that  they  need  new  standards  of 
morality.  If  you  will  go  down  into  the  Bazaar  and  try  to  buy  three 
yards  of  muslin,  they  will  ask  you  three  prices.  They  will  keep  on 
haggling  about  a  half-hour,  and  then  you  will  buy  it  for  about  twice 
as  much  as  it  is  worth. 


Facing  the  Situation  93 

If  you  go  up  and  down  any  of  the  streets  in  India,  you  will  find  an 
iron  safe — not  with  keys,  but  with  a  great  series  of  padlocks.  You 
ask  what  this  means.  They  tell  you  that  every  padlock  represents  a 
partner,  and  the  partners  are  probably  brothers  or  near  relatives,  in 
every  case.  Every  man  must  be  there  with  his  own  key  to  take  off 
his  own  padlock,  to  see  that  the  rest  do  not  take  away  the  valuables. 
That  is  the  kind  of  people  that  you  find.  I  think  it  is  impossible  to  lift 
any  nation  very  much  above  the  moral  level  of  the  god  they  worship. 
I  don't  think  it  is  possible  for  the  Indians  to  get  as  low  as  some  of 
their  gods,  but  they  have  made  very  good  efforts  in  that  direction. 
You  can't  produce  a  good  character  apart  from  the  basis  of  religion, 
and  apart  from  God's  help. 

The  great  trouble  in  China  to-day  is  the  absence  of  trustworthy 
leaders.  Why,  they  could  demonstrate  anything,  if  they  had  men  of 
character — that  is  recognized  clear  up  to  the  top  of  the  government. 
The  business  of  the  official  of  China,  hitherto,  has  been  the  question 
of  graft — how  much  he  could  make  out  of  it.  And  there  is  no  hope 
for  their  nation,  unless  they  can  develop  character.  Japan  has  begun 
to  understand  that — she  has  widened  her  education  and  religion.  And 
the  reason  is,  she  has  discovered  that  education  alone  does  not  produce 
the  results  that  are  absolutely  essential  to-day.  They  must  have 
religion,  too,  which  will  enable  the  nation  to  grow  and  be  strong. 
These  known  religious  countries  are  coming  to  discoveries — they  are 
beginning  to  discover  that  they  must  have  a  new  brand  or  type  of 
morality,  and  they  are  beginning  to  look  to  Christianity  as  the  most 
likely  source  from  which  they  can  get  that ;  and  you  know  that  is  the 
only  source.  There  is  no  power  in  any  of  these  religions  to  enable 
the  people  to  live  up  even  to  the  low  moral  standards  that  are  in  their 
religious  books. 

And,  now,  the  fourth  world-issue,  that  of  world-liberty.  Do  we 
realize  that  it  was  religious  liberty  that  brought  us  political  liberty 
and  equality ;  that  it  was  for  religious  liberty,  primarily,  that  our  fore- 
fathers came  out  here  and  wrote  out  the  political  era  that  the  world 
has  had?  Do  you  realize  that  the  missionary  to  China  from  America, 
who  translated  the  books  on  international  law  into  Chinese,  has  to-day 
given  the  ruler  of  China  a  basis  from  which  she  can  see  how  other 
nations  have  been  treating  them  ?  Do  you  know  that  some  of  the  other 
nations  were  angry  with  America,  that  she  thus  gave  China  an  oppor- 
tunity to  see  how  she  was  being  treated  by  the  outside  nations,  a 


94  Facing  the  Situation 

standard  which  was  imposed  by  other  Christian  nations?  Do  you 
know  that  George  Washington  is  ahnost  worshipped  by  China ;  by  a 
great  many  people,  he  is  worshipped.  They  know  about  him,  from 
one  end  of  China  to  another.  This  is  one  reason  why  American  mis- 
sionaries have  such  tremendous  influence.  It  is  because  they  find  in 
the  representatives  of  this  country  that  which  inspires  confidence  and 
trust,  for  we  have  a  democratic  form  of  government  that  they  are 
hoping  to  see  one  day  completed  or  produced  in  their  own  life. 

Mr.  Taft  made  a  very  striking  statement,  some  time  ago,  when  he 
said  that  the  spread  of  Christianity  in  the  world  is  the  only  hope  for 
the  spread  of  intelligent  self-government.  That  is  a  tremendous  state- 
ment to  be  made  by  one  of  the  great  statesmen  of  the  world. 

We  now  take  up  the  issue  of  world-peace.  Let  us  look  at  this  for 
a  moment  as  one  of  the  great  world-issues.  I  believe  that  all  that 
arbitration  can  do,  ought  to  be  done,  but  I  believe  that  you  and  I  had 
just  as  well  come  to  our  Bibles  for  the  final  statements  as  to  peace. 

Isaiah  2  :2 :  "And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  that  the 
mountain  of  the  Lord's  house  shall  be  established  in  the  top  of  the 
mountains,  and  shall  be  exalted  above  the  hills ;  and  all  nations  shall 
flow  into  it. 

3.  "And  many  people  shall  go  and  say,  come  ye,  and  let  us  go  up 
to  the  mountains  of  the  Lord,  to  the  house  of  the  God  of  Jacob ;  and 
He  will  teach  us  of  His  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  His  paths;  for  out 
of  Zion  shall  go  forth  the  law,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord  from  Jeru- 
salem. 

4.  And  He  shall  judge  among  the  nations,  and  shall  rebuke  many 
people;  and  they  shall  beat  their  swords  into  plowshares,  and  their 
spears  into  pruning  hooks;  nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword  against  nation, 
neither  shall  they  learn  war  any  more." 

I  am  glad  to  hear  of  some  men  going  about  the  country  talking 
about  peace,  and  various  practical  methods  we  can  use  to  get  peace, 
but  I  believe  that  absolutely  the  quickest  and  surest  way  to  world- 
peace  is  the  pathway  laid  down  long  ago  by  God,  when  He  tells  us 
that  the  law  of  God  must  be  written  in  the  hearts  of  men  all  over  the 
world.     That  is  our  task;  that  is  the  message. 

The  fact  is  that  if  the  missionary  Churches,  if  the  Churches  had 
been  sufficiently  missionary,  over  in  the  nations  that  are  now  at  war, 
the  probabilities  are  that  the  war  would  have  been  averted.  If  there 
had  been  a  great  religious  atmosphere,  a  diflferent  atmosphere  in  Ger- 


Facing  the  Situation  95 

many,  during  the  last  fifty  years,  it  would  have  made  the  military 
spirit  of  Germany  an  impossibility.  There  is  a  great  nation,  with  fifty 
million — fifty  million  souls — only  giving  five  million  dollars  a  year.  I 
don't  mean  to  lay  the  blame  upon  any  particular  nation — they  all  have 
committed  sins.  I  don't  believe  that  we  can  do  anything  that  will  safe- 
guard our  country  more  than  to  promote  the  missionary  spirit.  Presi- 
dent Wilson  said  that  the  business  of  the  nation  is  the  service  of  man- 
kind. There  you  have  the  missionary  spirit  stated  in  a  striking  phrase 
by  the  government.  If  all  nations  would  regard  that  as  their  business, 
why,  war  would  be  an  impossibility.  And  they  will  regard  that  as 
their  business  when  the  Christian  spirit  has  taken  possession  of  them. 

Only  a  word  about  world-brotherhood.  How  is  the  problem  going 
to  be  solved  between  labor  and  capital;  between  nations  and  races? 
How  are  we  to  have  a  spirit  of  brotherhood  wealth,  so  that  we  will 
give  everybody,  of  the  nations  of  all  the  world,  an  opportunity  for 
highest  development  in  a  brotherly  way?  Only  the  spirit  of  God  can 
make  that  possible. 

World-religion  is  the  chief  issue,  before  God  and  thinking  men  in 
all  the  world  to-day.  There  is  only  one  religion  that  stands  the  test. 
All  other  religions  in  the  world  have  condemned  themselves  by  their 
moral  failure.  The  survival  not  only  of  the  fittest,  but  the  survival  of 
the  only  fit  religion,  the  survival  of  Christianity.  For  the  last  two 
thousand  years,  it  has  been  found  absolutely  adequate  to  meet  the 
needs  of  anybody  and  everybody,  in  any  and  every  land.  We  believe 
that  everyone  who  will  put  his  trust  in  the  Lord  will  be  able  to  lift 
himself  from  the  lowest  pit;  and  the  fact  is,  it  is  not  only  a  need,  but 
is  a  world-issue  from  the  standpoint  of  Christ.  He  indicated  it  when 
He  said  that  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  preached  throughout 
all  the  world,  for  a  testimony  unto  all  the  nations.  The  one  and  divine 
advent  upon  which  all  the  universe  is  waiting  to-day,  to  which  all 
history  is  unfolding,  is  that  great  day  when  Jesus  Christ  shall  come  to 
His  own  in  the  life  of  the  world,  by  the  co-operation  of  His  disciples. 

No  man  ever  discovers  himself  until  he  identifies  himself  with  the 
universal  issues.  No  man  ever  becomes  great  until  he  identifies  himself 
with  some  great  cause.  There  is  here  opportunity  for  every  man — the 
only  opportunity  for  every  man  of  us — to  come  into  a  consciousness  of 
his  potentiality  by  aligning  himself  with  God,  by  spreading  throughout 
the  world  to-day  in  planting  the  eternal  kingdom  of  God  in  every  land. 
Everything  else  is  small,  secondary  and  subordinate;  and  most  other 


96  Facing  the  Situation 

things  are  trifling  in  comparison  with  that  central  issue  to  which 
Almighty  God  is  giving  His  attention,  day  by  day  and  year  after  year. 
And  now,  at  the  climax  of  the  world  history.  He  gives  you  and  me  a 
chance  to  associate  ourselves  with  Him  in  the  last  great  crusade  for  the 
planting  of  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  in  every  community  on  the  face 
of  the  earth ;  in  giving  every  man,  woman  and  child  all  the  privileges 
and  advantages  that  have  come  to  us  in  this  highly  favored  part  of  the 
world.  And  God  forbid  that  we  should  be  like  the  man  in  New  Jersey, 
who,  the  day  before  he  was  murdered,  "deposited  all  his  money  at  the 
bank,  and  lost  practically  nothing  but  his  life." 


Facing  the  Situation  97 


THE  NEW  TIMES  AND  THE  NEW  MAN. 

By  Wm.  T.  Ellis,  LL.D., 
Editor  Afield  of  "The  Continent,"  Stvarthmore,  Pa. 

As  I  rode  up  in  the  elevator  in  my  hotel  late  last  night,  the  elevator 
boy  said,  "There  certainly  is  a  crowd  of  people  here,  and  everyone's 
as  nice  and  clever  as  they  can  be,  and  they  sure  do  know  how  to  treat 
a  body."  Well,  I  had  been  groping  around  for  words  in  which  to  say 
the  same  thing.  I  confess  to  you  that  there  is  no  company  of  men  that 
it  is  ever  my  pleasure  to  address  that  I  greet  with  such  pleasure  and 
such  a  sense  of  responsiveness  as  these  Southern  Presbyterian  Lay- 
men's Conventions. 

As  I  look  into  your  sturdy  American  faces  and  your  unflinching 
eyes,  I  wish  for  some  word  that  is  not  mine,  that  like  Peter  the  Hermit 
of  old,  I  might  call  these  crusaders  forth  to  a  high  and  holy  enterprise, 
for  here  the  resolute  American  manhood  fronts  the  world  and  the 
world's  call  and  the  v/orld's  task.  For  three  of  the  four  conventions 
I  have  been  permitted  to  meet  with  you,  the  refrain  that  was  sounded 
has  been  that  there  was  something  portentous,  impending,  we  were 
fronting  a  great  crisis,  the  high  hour  of  humanity  was  about  to  strike ; 
but  now,  but  noiv  that  note  is  not  sounded  any  more,  for  the  hour  has 
struck !  We  have  met  in  the  supreme  time  of  human  history.  All  our 
appeals  to  you  to  realize  the  greatness  of  the  opportunity,  our  efforts 
to  make  you  visualize  the  movings  of  God  among  men,  the  stately 
stepping  of  the  Son  of  Man  upon  this.  His  kingdom,  are  no  longer 
needed,  because  now  so  that  the  most  unthinking  can  understand,  God 
has  brought  the  whole  earth  into  travail  for  the  birth  of  a  new  time 
and  a  new  manhood. 

And  now  to-night  as  we  are  gathered  in  this  parliament  of  Christian 
citizenship,  would  that  it  might  be,  as  we  have  met  here,  that  old 
Mecklenburg  might  write  a  new  Declaration  of  Independence  for  the 
whole  human  race ! 

Within  the  memory  of  everyone  hearing  me  to-night,  times  have 
fundamentally  changed — changed  in  statecraft,  changed  in  commerce, 
changed  in  world  contact,  changed  in  the  economical  order.     Life  is 


98  Facing  the  Situation 

being  rehabilitated  and  we  are  called  now  to  face  the  future.  I  am 
glad  that  I  am  talking  to  a  forward-looking  company  of  men  and 
women  to-night,  whose  faces  are  toward  God's  better  days  which  lie 
just  ahead.  I  have  been  in  some  companies  that  made  me  think  of  the 
words  of  an  old  negro  mammy  who,  as  she  went  down  the  street,  was 
asked,  "Where  are  you  going,  mammy?"  and  she  answered,  "Oh,  I'se 
done  been  where  I'se  gwine." 

In  this  future,  men,  to-night  I  want  to  set  up  before  you  if  I  may, 
five  standards  of  the  new  times,  five  characterizations  of  the  new  era 
that  have  come  to  pass  within  the  past  twelve  months. 

First  of  all  is  the  great  truth  of  the  world's  unity.  Oh,  how  many 
speeches  I  have  heard  from  your  platform  of  the  Laymen,  and  how 
many  I  have  made,  exhorting  you  to  realize  that  we  were  living  in  a 
world  neighborhood,  that  we  were  members  one  of  another,  that  God 
had  called  the  world  into  one  great  unity  of  fellowship — but  all  those 
speeches  are  in  the  scrap  basket  now.  They  will  never  be  needed  again, 
because  almost  overnight  the  Lord  God  of  Ilosts  has  seized  humanity 
and  shaken  it  into  a  consciousness  of  its  essential,  inextricable  unity. 
We  know  the  stupendousness  of  it,  we  know  that  now  we  are  citizens 
of  the  world  and  members  one  of  another.  The  echoes  of  the  pistol 
shot  fired  by  that  mad  Bosnian  youth  at  Sarajevo,  the  shot  that  was 
heard  not  only  around  the  world  but  that  set  the  world  on  fire,  had 
scarcely  ceased  from  our  ears  before  we  began  to  hear  the  tramp, 
tramp,  tramp  of  armed  men  across  Canada  and  Australia  and  Japan 
and  Siberia  and  the  islands  of  the  sea  and  all  parts  of  Europe.  We  were 
made  to  realize  that  this  war  is  a  world  war,  that  all  nations  are 
affected  by  this  war  in  Europe.  It  was  like  a  blood  clot  in  the  arterial 
system  of  civilization.  It  closed  the  stock  exchanges  of  civilization,  it 
depressed  the  price  of  cotton,  it  moved  ships  from  the  seas,  there  was 
no  business  anywhere  weeks  after  that  was  not  touched  by  this  war. 
It  brought  home  dramatically  to  every  one  of  us,  by  this  incompre- 
hensible token,  the  oneness  of  our  relationship.  One  of  the  first  acts 
of  the  war  was  reported  from  Wai  Hei  Wai  in  China.  What  seems 
thus  far  to  have  been  the  most  portentous  battle  fought  was 
waged  at  Tsingtau  between  Germany  and  Japan  in  China.  The  whole 
globe  has  been  girdled  with  the  sounds  and  the  signs  of  strife.  From 
far  Thibet  there  came  a  regiment  of  soldiers  to  the  fair  fields  of  France, 
there  to  meet  a  regiment  from  the  far  Fiji  Islands.  All  continents 
for  the  first  time  were  engaged  in  one  war,  for  if  we  count  the  naval 


Facing  the  Situation  99 

engagements  north  of  South  America,  then  all  six  continents  were 
participating  in  this  war. 

Not  only  that,  but  all  the  races  of  mankind  are  in  the  armies  and  in 
the  trenches  in  France  under  one  flag.  The  white  races  of  Europe, 
the  brown  races  from  India  and  the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  and  the 
black  men  from  North  Africa  and  equatorial  Africa,  all  grouped  in  one 
fellowship. 

Not  only  that,  but  all  religions,  all  the  major  religions,  are  in  those 
same  trenches  to-night — Protestant  Christians,  Roman  Catholics,  Greek 
Catholics,  Mohammedans,  Jews,  Shintoists,  Hindus,  Confucianists, 
Buddhists — all  for  the  first  time  under  one  banner  fighting  together  in 
an  entirely  new  alignment  of  life.  The  old  insularity,  the  old  separa- 
tions, have  been  banished,  the  old  provincialisms  have  been  disintegrated 
by  this  war,  and  never  again — never  again — will  the  world  be  able  to 
do  business  without  taking  into  their  thought  the  remotest  parts  of  the 
earth.  God  has  taught  us  in  this  war  that  we  will,  for  good  or  for 
evil,  for  peace  or  for  war,  be  bound  up  in  one  bundle  of  life.  I  could 
talk  about  this — you  can't  imagine  how  I  am  tempted  to  tarry  on  that 
phase  of  it — I  could  talk  to-night  of  the  Holy  War.  H  there  was 
anything  that  was  solid  and  unified  according  to  our  old  missionary 
speeches,  it  was  Islam.  The  nations  of  Europe  have  been  in  terror 
ever  since  Charles  Martel  drove  them  back  in  the  battle  of  Tours,  and 
when  centuries  later  the  hordes  were  driven  back  from  the  wall  of 

they  have  feared  a  Holy  War,  an  irruption  of  the  Moslems 

from  all  lands.  The  "Sick  Man  of  Europe"  has  been  kept  alive  by 
the  craven  fear  of  the  rest  of  Europe,  by  the  proclamation  of  a.Jihad. 
While  you  listened,  a.Jihad  was  pronounced  in  full  and  formal  fashion 
from  the  mosques  of  Mecca  and  Damascus  and  Constantinople  and 
Medina,  and  elsewhere.  What  happened?  Nothing — nothing  hap- 
pened. In  the  language  of  Billy  Sunday,  the  Holy  War  has  been  made 
a  holy  show.  The  green  flag  of  Ireland  has  more  potency  to-day  than 
the  green  flag  of  Islam.  The  Moslems  are  praying  every  week  for  the 
success  of  the  British  arms,  and  there  are  more  Moslems  under  King 
George  than  under  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.  Those  old  divisions  of 
society  have  been  broken  down,  racial,  territorial,  and  religious.  They 
are  gone,  and  we  are  in  the  unity  of  a  common  humanity.  But  more 
yet. 

The  arrogant  materialism  of  the  twentieth  century  has  been  repudi- 
ated by  this  war.    We  have  seen  the  overthrow  of  the  dominant  con- 


lOO  Facing  the  Situation 

captions  of  life.  During  the  twentieth  century  scientists  arrogantly 
held  to  drowning  religious  criticism  in  favor  of  science.  The  philoso- 
phy of  the  twentieth  century  was  the  philosophy  of  success  and 
efficiency.  The  most  potent  of  all  the  philosophers  was  Nietzsche, 
with  his  gospel  of  the  Superman,  of  the  hardness  of  get  there  over  the 
necks  of  others,  over  the  necks  of  weaker  people  if  need  be,  but  get 
there.  The  only  man  who  was  to  be  considered  was  the  man  who 
could  arrive,  no  matter  what  tale  of  blood  and  despair  he  left  behind 
him.  But  now  we  have  seen  within  twelve  months  the  most  perfect 
systems  of  scientific  and  material  philosophy  the  world  has  ever  seen, 
collapse  before  our  eyes.  They  have  fallen  to  the  dust.  The  old 
philosophy  of  pride  has  collapsed,  and  from  beneath  the  roar  of  the 
battle  as  a  sweet  undertone  we  can  hear  the  voice  of  humanity  speak 
again  the  old  simplicities  of  the  Christian  faith.  I  have  a  friend  who 
has  just  come  from  Berlin,  whose  brother  has  long  been  a  professor 
in  the  university  there,  although  a  British  subject.  He  refused  to 
take  the  oath  of  allegiance,  and  so  is  in  a  concentration  camp.  We 
learn  so  much  because  of  the  war  that  we  would  never  have  known 
otherwise.  I  have  since  learned  that  this  man's  domestic  life  was  not 
happy,  because  the  man  had  been  entranced  by  this  false  fire  of 
Nietzscheism.  He  discarded  his  old  religion,  and  Nietzscheism,  you 
know,  isn't  enjoyed  by  the  families  of  those  who  hold  this  philosophy. 
He  went  into  the  camp  a  prisoner.  In  his  youth  he  had  studied  for 
holy  orders,  and  now  that  man  is  preaching  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
to  the  prisoners  in  that  concentration  camp  outside  of  Berlin,  and  his 
wife  says  that  it  is  worth  all  that  it  has  cost,  because  her  husband  has 
found  his  faith  again.  We  see  now  emerging  the  old  ideas  of  the 
Christian  faith,  the  dominant  teaching  that  is  ruling  the  world  to-day 
is  that  which  we  heard  at  the  knees  of  our  mothers.  In  the  realm  of 
philosophy  we  have  witnessed  a  complete  transformation  that  makes 
for  the  triumph  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

And  then  I  ought  to  say,  too,  that  not  only  have  we  had  a  new  world 
unity,  not  only  have  we  repudiated  the  old  materialism  of  the  times, 
but  we  have  achieved  a  vast  emancipation.  The  statistician  of  the 
New  York  Life  Insurance  Company  has  estimated,  in  terms  of  dollars 
and  years  of  human  life,  that  because  this  war  has  constrained  Russia 
to  banish  alcohol,  Russia  will  make  up  within  ten  years  all  that  the 
war  can  possibly  cost  her.  The  world  has  been  given  an  illustration 
of  a  whole  nation  delivered  from  the  thraldom  of  strong  drink.     We 


Facing  the  Situation  ioi 

have  seen  in  these  new  times  not  only  the  miracle  in  Russia,  but  we 
have  seen  France  turning  from  her  deadly  absinthe  and  her  deadlier 
irreligion  to  the  faith  of  her  fathers.  We  have  seen  the  end  of  many, 
many  old  things  at  this  time.  There  has  gone  the  class  hatred  of  the 
British.  The  British  are  learning  in  the  common  crucible  of  a  suffering 
and  common  humanity.  They  are  learning  the  unity  I  have  mentioned 
of  men.  We  are  learning,  too,  that  among  the  things  from  which  we 
have  been  emancipated  by  this  war  is  that  sinuous,  deadly  serpent  of 
secret  diplomacy,  so  large  a  factor  in  causing  the  war.  The  open, 
frank,  sincere  and  democratic  statecraft  of  America  which  seeks  the 
honor  and  friendliness  and  welfare  of  the  whole  world,  has  become 
dominant  in  our  time. 

Not  only  that,  but  we  have  been  emancipated,  perhaps  the  greatest 
emancipation  of  all,  from  that  which  has  borne  down  poor  humanity, 
grinding  the  faces  of  the  poor,  retarding  the  progress  of  the  gospel, 
and  creating  the  very  spirit  of  anti-Christ — because  already  war,  mili- 
tarism, has  committed  suicide.  We  see  the  end  of  the  mighty  arma- 
ments of  those  old  days  come  to  such  a  pass  that  no  power  could 
disarm  them,  no  agreement  could  cause  them  to  cast  aside  these  new 
weapons  of  death  that  fly  in  the  harbors  here  and  the  under-seas  and 
all  the  earth  over.  It  must  needs  be  that  the  nations  should  disarm 
one  another  before  ever  they  could  be  disarmed.  And  that,  too,  has 
come  to  pass  within  these  few  months.  There  will  never  again  be  the 
raging  of  this  cruel,  bloody,  worthless,  uncivilizing  militarism.  We 
have  learned  the  lesson  in  blood.  We  are  paying  for  the  sins  of  the 
past,  and  "without  the  shedding  of  blood  there  is  no  remission  of  sin." 

Then  a  fourth  thing  that  has  come  to  pass — entirely  new  conceptions 
of  life  have  emerged.  Have  you  realized  how  fundamentally  these 
new  times  have  taken  hold  of  men's  thinking  and  revolutionized  them? 
How  men  perforce  are  thinking  of  big  things  who  thought  only  of 
little  things?  We  have  dared  at  this  time  to  dream  the  dream,  for 
illustration,  of  a  world-wide  medical  survey  and  deliverance.  Sober 
leaders  of  the  medical  profession  are  talking  among  themselves  of  the 
possibility  of  wiping  out  the  world's  preventable  diseases.  You  who 
have  not  seen  the  sore  eyes  of  Asia,  you  who  have  never  looked  upon 
the  leper,  you  who  do  not  know  what  bubonic  plague  means,  you  who 
have  never  seen  the  thousands  of  scarlet  fever  and  smallpox  victims 
in  China — perhaps  you  do  not  understand  what  it  means — sixty  per 
cent,  of  the  Chinese  children  die,  are  wiped  out — to  wipe  out  under  the 


I02  Facing  the  Situation 

reign  of  the  new  and  benignant  civilization  the  preventable  diseases  of 
the  whole  wide  world;  so  that  we  are  learning  our  lesson  from  the 
medical  missionaries,  as  a  new  task  for  these  new  times  that  shall  reach 
out  to  the  remotest  Bedouin  in  his  tent,  to  the  farthest  mud  hut  of  the 
Chinese  peasant,  to  the  naked  savage  in  the  dark  green  depths  of 
Africa,  and  deliver  them  from  the  blight  of  unnecessary  suffering. 
There,  too,  the  world  is  thinking  and  following  the  lead  of  the  mis- 
sionaries. 

We  are  coming,  too,  to  realize  in  this  day  in  a  new  sense — all  our 
thoughtful  men  are  talking  about  it — that  we  will  never  learn  the  lesson 
of  the  new  times  unless  there  be  a  great  deliverance  of  mankind  from 
the  injustices  that  have  caused  the  world  to  cry  to  high  heaven  for 
deliverance.  All  over  the  earth  the  cry  goes  up,  "How  long,  O  Lord, 
how  long?"  There  has  been  focused  newly  in  this  time  a  public  opinion 
which  says  that  we  shall  have  justice  throughout  the  world,  social 
justice  for  the  poor  and  the  oppressed,  individual  justice,  justice  for 
the  little,  lesser,  weaker,  backward  nations,  justice  for  Belgium,  justice 
for  Poland,  justice  for  China,  justice  for  Finland,  justice  for  the  Jews. 
All  these  things  are  coming  to  pass  in  this  new  day  of  which  we  are 
a  part. 

And  then  one  thing  more  has  come  to  pass  in  these  new  conceptions 
of  life.  We  have  seen  that  it  must  be — it  can  not  be  otherwise  than 
that  at  last  man  shall  have  put  away  his  armor,  and  shall  meet  in  a 
council  of  world  peace.  It  is  coming — it  is  coming!  If  you  don't  hear 
above  the  guns  of  Europe  the  echo  of  the  angels'  song  of  Bethlehem, 
you  are  not  listening  with  ears  that  have  been  touched  by  faith  in  the 
Old  Book  of  promise.  Peace — peace  is  coming,  to  go  no  more !  The 
heart  of  the  common  man — the  heart  of  the  men  and  women  who  bear 
the  burden  of  the  war,  has  determined  that  peace  shall  come  and  that 
peace  shall  stay  permanently.  We  have  seen  its  ghost.  There  are 
those  listening  to  me  to-night  who  toss  sleepless  on  their  beds  at  night 
because  of  the  spectre  of  war  and  what  it  is  doing,  and  hear  the  cries 
of  the  widows  who  have  not  the  poor  consolation  of  burying  their 
husbands,  and  hear  most  of  all  the  wailing  of  little  children.  When  I 
travel  away  from  home  for  a  few  days,  I  get  messages  from  my  baby 
daughter,  "Daddy,  I  want  you  to  come  home,"  so  that  I  am  thinking 
these  days  of  the  little  children  all  over  Europe  who  are  crying, 
"Mother,  why  doesn't  father  come  home?" — and  he  will  never  come. 
And  then  wc  are  thinking  not  only  of  those  millions  of  children,  but 


Facing  the  Situation  103 

of  the  greater  millions  of  children  who  will  never  be  born  because  their 
fathers  are  cold  in  the  trenches  of  the  world's  battlefields.  We  are 
thinking  of  those  women  who  will  never  be  wives  because  their  possible 
husbands  have  been  sacrificed  on  the  altar  of  the  war.  We  are  thinking 
of  the  houses  that  will  never  be  built  because  the  architects  who  would 
plan  them  and  the  men  who  would  build  them  and  the  men  who  should 
occupy  them  lie  dead.  We  are  thinking  of  the  machinery  of  civilization 
standing  idle  because  the  men  who  should  run  the  machines  are  victims 
of  the  war.  We  are  thinking  of  the  inventions  that  will  go  uninvented, 
the  plans  of  statesmanship  and  altruism,  the  pictures  that  will  be 
unpainted,  the  statues  that  will  be  unsculptured,  the  poems  that  will 
be  unwritten,  the  songs  that  will  be  unsung,  because  the  bullets  of  war 
know  no  difference  between  the  brain  of  the  clodhopper  and  the  brain 
of  genius.  Forever  beyond  all  calculation  is  the  price  we  are  paying 
for  war,  and  we  will  not  pay  it  longer.  We  look  across  to  what  peace 
is  going  to  do.  We  see  it  coming  before  the  end  of  this  calendar  year, 
unless,  please  God,  we  will  not  have  made  way  for  the  lifting  of  the 
blight  from  the  oppressed  Christian  and  the  Jew  of  the  land  that  we 
call  Holy.  The  truth  is  that  in  a  democracy  which  is  also  a  theocracy 
you  can't  have  one  without  the  other.  You  will  have  a  chance  to 
restore  again  a  nation  with  Mount  Zion  as  its  capital.  The  Arab,  after 
millenniums  of  lawlessness,  will  be  brought  under  the  sway  of  civiliza- 
tion. The  great  desert  wastes  of  Mesopotamia,  over  which  I  have 
traveled  by  day  and  night,  will  blossom  as  they  did  when  Herodotus 
said  he  might  not  tell  the  story  of  their  beauty  and  fertility,  with 
vegetables  and  cotton  and  grain,  in  a  prosperous  and  peaceful  civiliza- 
tion. China,  freed  from  the  grip  of  hereditary  powers,  will  have  an 
opportunity  to  achieve  her  destiny  in  the  family  of  nations.  The 
prospect  of  the  peace  that  opens  up  in  these  new  times  is  staggering, 
bewildering,  enrapturing,  and  as  sure  as  God  is  God  and  the  Spirit  of 
God  is  moving  upon  the  earth  to-day,  it  is  coming  to  pass — it  is  coming 
to  pass. 

And  then  one  more  thing  I  want  to  say  to  you  about  these  times  of 
ours  in  which  we  live.  Democracy  is  entering  into  its  world-wide 
inheritance.  The  average  man  is  taller  to-day  than  he  ever  was  before. 
The  spectacle  of  kings  and  kaisers  and  emperors  and  czars  and  presi- 
dents all  making  frantic  and  fervent  appeals  at  the  beginning  of  the 
war  to  justify  themselves  in  the  eyes  of  you  and  of  me,  the  common 
man,  was  a  sight  to  make  thoughtful  the  most  thoughtless  person.     In 


I04  Facing  the  Situation 

practically  all  institutions  to-day,  men  stand  before  the  judgment  bar 
of  King  Demos.  The  common  man,  the  common  people,  the  plain 
folks,  are  coming  to  a  new  place  of  power  in  the  world  to-day,  because 
— because  we  understand  that  only  the  people  can  bring  to  pass  the 
reign  of  the  people,  only  the  people  can  bring  to  pass  a  spiritual  religion 
which  dwells  within  the  hearts  of  the  people.  It  is  impossible  that  the 
world  conquest  about  which  we  talk  shall  come  to  pass  except  it  bring 
in  its  train,  as  it  always  has  brought  as  it  progressed,  the  emancipation 
of  the  people. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  this  convention?  Why  is  it  that  this  con- 
vention, this  voluntary  gathering — no  man  is  sent  no  man  comes  by 
legislation,  every  man  a  free-will  representative — why  is  it  that  this 
convention  has  more  power  than  any  eccleciastical  organization  in  the 
Southern  Presbyterian  Church  or  any  other  body  in  the  South  ?  Why  ? 
Because  to-day  the  springs  of  power  reside  in  the  minds  and  the  hearts 
of  the  average  thinking,  devoted  man.  We  are  witnessing  a  new 
emergence  of  the  mass  of  men  who  as  a  mass  are  united  in  the  pursuit 
of  certain  great  ideals  such  as  I  have  tried  to  outline.  This  is  democ- 
racy's day,  around  the  whole  wide  world.  And  it  has  been  made  so 
by  the  failure  of  the  old  autocracy.  Into  the  melting  pot  of  this  our 
time  soon  will  be  thrown  many  a  crown  and  many  a  monarchial  system, 
and  the  people  under  God  shall  struggle  toward  God  in  self-govern- 
ment. 

These  are  the  five  marks  of  our  time  that  seem  to  me  to  outstand : 

First  of  all,  the  demonstration  of  world  unity;  then  the  repudiation 
of  the  arrogant  materialism ;  emancipation  in  vast  human  lines ;  a  new 
conception  of  life  is  emerging;  and  democracy  entering  into  its  world 
inheritance. 

And  now  the  new  times  must  have  a  new  man.  What  shall  we  say 
about  the  man  for  the  times?  I  know  of  nothing  more  tragic  than 
for  a  great  hour  to  strike  and  no  great  soul  to  answer.  I  suppose 
there  is  no  more  tragic  spectacle  among  the  ruins  of  the  earth,  and  it 
has  been  my  fortune  to  see  most  of  the  great  ruins  of  the  earth,  than 
the  remains  of  the  sway  and  the  power  of  the  old  Crusaders.  They 
call  to  every  man  who  knows  what  they  stand  for,  they  spell  tragedy 
and  failure.  If  the  Crusaders  had  been  true,  if  the  Crusaders  had  been 
l)ig,  if  the  Crusaders  had  been  unselfish  and  men  of  great  vision,  the 
history  of  the  world  would  have  been  diflferent.  There  would  not  have 
been  running  over  the  land  where  they  once  ruled  rivers  of  Christian 


Facing  the  Situation  105 

blood  as  the  centuries  have  since  shown.  They  missed  their  oppor- 
tunity, because  God  called  and  they  didn't  answer,  again  and  again, 
and  I  have  only  one  fear  about  these  days,  these  days  that  have  opened 
wide  all  doors,  that  have  made  all  heaven  seem  to  ring  with  the  sum- 
mons, and  that  is,  we  shall  be  so  busy  money-grubbing  and  playing 
and  sleeping  that  we  shall  not  be  aware  of  the  hour  of  His  visitation 
and  of  our  opportunity.     I  tremble  for  those  who  do  not  know  that — 

"We  are  living,  we  are  dwelling, 
In  a  grand  and  awful  time. 
In  an  age  on  ages  telling. 
To  be  living  is  sublime." 

The  whole  situation  created  by  these  new  times  rests  with  the  man. 
As  McAndrews  says,  in  Kipling's  poem,  "But,  O  Lord,  what  about 
the  man?"  After  all  the  inventions  of  science,  what  about  the  man? 
Our  story  ends  as  the  old  fairy  tales  began,  "Once  upon  a  time  there 
was  a  man,"  and  except  we  raise  up  from  such  gatherings  as  these 
men  who  are  able  to  envisage  their  trust,  men  who  dare  to  front  the 
new  conditions,  men,  too,  who  dare  to  lead  in  small  spheres,  then  God 
shall  have  to  try  again — God  will  have  to  try  again  and  make  some 
better  way,  some  superior  way,  to  bring  to  pass  His  purpose. 

I  think  there  are  four  marks  by  which  you  can  test  the  new  man 
for  the  new  times,  marks  as  clear  to  you  as  to  me.  I  am  saying  nothing 
new  to-night.     I  am  trying  to  gather  up  the  things  we  are  all  thinking. 

First  of  all,  the  new  man  for  the  new  time  must  have  horizon — a 
wider  horizon.  Let  us  confess  in  sackcloth  and  ashes  that  we  have 
been  guilty  of  microscopic  pettiness  and  littleness.  Let  us  own  up 
before  the  whole  world  and  confess  that  we  have  failed  to  rise  to  the 
greatness  of  our  opportunity.  We  have  been  busy  about  the  little 
things  of  life.  We  have  not  been  willing  to  follow  the  Oriental  Christ,- 
the  alien  Christ,  the  Asiatic  Christ,  out  into  a  great  conception  of  the 
world's  brotherhood.  We  have  given  way  to  sectionalism  and  sectari- 
anism and  provincialism  and  narrowness.  We  have  refused  to  follow 
the  leadings  of  the  great  events  of  this  great  time.  Now,  the  question 
comes  to  this — it  is  most  practical — there  is  nothing  of  oratory  about 
it — are  you  willing,  my  man,  my  brother,  are  you  willing  to  go  home 
from  this  convention  to  count  for  more,  for  larger  living,  in  the  things 
of  the  nation,  in  the  things  of  the  world,  in  the  things  of  your  own 


io6  Facing  the  Situation 

neighborhood?  If  any  man  goes  back  to  his  home  from  this  great 
convention,  narrow,  selfish,  prideful,  complacent,  then  the  convention 
and  God  alike  have  spoken  to  him  in  vain. 

It  is  not  only  a  wider  life.  The  second  great  mark  of  the  new  man, 
I  think,  is  that  he  is  going  to  lift  life  up  on  a  higher  plane.  We  have 
got  to  do  business  in  this  new  day  for  a  larger  country  than  has  ever 
engrossed  us  before.  Somebody  has  said  that  the  difference  between 
a  statesman  and  a  politician  is  that  the  statesman  says  "My  country," 
and  the  politician  says,  "My  district."  We  have  politicians  and  to 
spare  in  both  Church  and  State,  but  God  send  us  more  statesmen !  I 
think  a  fair  question  to  ask,  and  I  can  dismiss  this  subject  with  a 
question,  which  is  this :  Since  the  last  Laymen's  Convention  where  I 
was  a  delegate,  what  have  I  really  done  for  the  world — the  big  world? 
In  what  one  of  the  multifarious  ways  has  my  life  touched  China  or 
Turkey  or  Japan  or  Africa  or  South  America?  What  have  I  meant 
to  the  whole  world  in  its  vast  needs  at  the  present  hour?  On  the 
answer  depends  your  own  estimate  of  whether  you  are  living  on  a 
higher  plane  and  with  a  wider  horizon. 

And  the  third  thing  I  want  to  say  is  that  a  wiser  patriotism  must 
emerge  in  these  new  times  to  mark  the  new  man,  and  here  I  must  say 
in  a  paragraph  that  which  I  have  given  whole  evenings  to  discussing — 
how  can  I  say  it?  It  is  the  greatest  single  truth  I  know,  that  to-day 
a  world  problem  focuses  in  America,  to-day  the  character  of  America's 
life  and  service  touches  the  utmost  ends  of  the  earth,  to-day  the  most 
definite  hopes  of  all  mankind  lie  here  in  this  Western  world.  How 
many  times  it  has  come  to  me.  The  testimony  to  that  and  the  truth 
of  it  have  been  borne  to  me  by  Arab  sheiks  in  the  desert,  by  princes 
and  potentates  in  far  Japan,  by  viceroys  and  high  authorities  in  China, 
by  students  and  professors,  by  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men,  in  all 
sorts  of  places  of  the  world's  waysides  and  the  world's  capitals.  They 
have  said  to  me  over  and  over  again  until  the  truth  of  it  has  obsessed 
me,  that  America — America — embodies  all  they  desire  and  hope  for. 
America's  diplomacy,  the  splendid  diplomacy  of  altruism  and  sincerity, 
has  captured  the  world's  heart  and  to-day  stands  victorious  in  the 
world's  chancellories.  America's  good  will  to  all  the  world  has  been 
made  clear  so  that  it  is  talked  about  in  regions  that  you  never  hear  of 
and  that  never  see  a  newspaper.  To  America  the  heavy,  hungry,  home- 
sick heart  of  humanity,  turns  with  a  longing  beyond  utterance.  To 
America  is  the  deepest  dream  of  the  over-burdened  human  heart.    The 


Facing  the  Situation  107 

things  that  are  as  common  as  air  to  us  are  to  them  the  things  of  a  life 
beyond  imagination.  I  have  gone  over  the  scenes  of  the  world's 
dominions,  and  I  come  back  to  my  own  shores  to  bear  testimony  that 
there  has  never  been  an  empire  that  wielded  such  dominion  over  the 
hearts  of  men  as  America  exercises  to-day.  Is  the  man  of  to-day  in 
his  patriotism  equal  to  that?  Is  the  man  of  to-day  equal  to  a  patriotism 
that  will  embody  the  whole  world,  that  will  dare  to  go  to  all  lengths 
that  altruism  and  brotherliness  will  go,  for  nations  as  for  individuals? 
What  are  you  going  to  say  now  that  the  dark  clouds  are  lowering 
above  the  Western  scenes  in  new  portentousness ?  Will  we  be  true? 
Will  we  be  timid?  Will  we  be  patient?  Will  we  be  virile?  The 
testing  hour — I  might  say  more — I  say  perhaps  too  much  when  I  say 
to  you  that  the  testing  hour  of  America's  world  passion,  world  service, 
world  diplomacy,  is  just  now  upon  us,  and  it  is  going  to  take  every 
bit  of  the  resources  of  every  Christian  man  to  meet  it.  Be  ready  for 
a  greater  call  than  America  has  yet  issued  to  her  citizens.  The  new 
patriotism  of  America  is  the  world's  greatest  and  most  definite  hope 
at  the  present  time. 

And  then  one  thing  more.  The  man  for  the  present  time  must  be 
a  man  with  a  deeper  religious  experience  and  passion.  This  program 
which  I  have  so  hastily  outlined  to  you  is  imposible — it  is  impossible 
to  mere  man — prudent,  money-making,  self-centered  man.  Are  we 
to  release  the  tides  of  power  of  the  living  God  and  make  possible  the 
man  for  this  new  time?  The  only  way  that  I  can  see  is  the  way  of 
Christ  and  the  way  of  the  Cross. 

I  have  had  much  in  mind  the  past  few  weeks  a  picture  that  I  bought 
the  other  day  that  you  have  all  seen.  It  is  called  the  "Man  of  Sorrows." 
It  is  a  sixteenth  century  picture;  the  portrayal  of  Christ.  It  shows 
the  "Man  of  Sorrows,"  with  His  crown  of  thorns  and  bleeding  brow. 
His  face  is  gray  and  wan  with  grief.  From  His  closed  eyelids  there 
rain  down  His  cheek  tears  of  sorrow  for  the  whole  world.  It  does 
picture  the  sorrows  of  the  Crucified,  but  by  a  curious  optical  illusion, 
or  some  trick  of  color,  when  you  look  at  that  picture  steadily — steadily 
— steadily — suddenly  like  a  flash  the  eyes  open  and  the  Christ  looks  at 
one  with  such  melting  compassion,  such  entreaty,  such  beseeching, 
such  command. 

In  this  hour  which  is  so  potent  beyond  our  human  capacity,  we  need, 
my  friends,  the  clear  vision  of  Christ  for  the  whole  world,  the  Christ 
whose  mind  alone  can  make  effective  the  new  order  that  we  dimly 


io8  Facing  the  Situation 

glimpse.  Unless  it  be  in  Christ,  the  work  will  not  be  done  at  all.  Our 
power  as  men  in  this  world  is  in  direct  ratio  to  our  power  with  Christ. 
Not  by  our  might — I  am  so  glad  that  we  are  at  last  coming  to  know 
that.  In  the  early  days,  up  and  down  the  land,  the  laymen  were  going 
to  do  it.  They  had  a  watchword — thank  God,  we  haven't  it  any  more — 
"We  can  do  it  and  we  will."  It  was  consummation  of  pretense  and 
vainglory,  and  we  heard  speeches  that  we  were  disgusted  with — how, 
when  these  business  men  in  their  omnipotence  attacked  the  job,  it 
would  be  done!  Done?  Oh,  no!  It  is  beyond  the  power  of  all  the 
brains  and  all  the  money  in  America — beyond  the  millions  of  Mr.  Car- 
negie and  Mr.  Rockefeller  and  all  the  rest  of  them,  and  they  can't  do 
this  task.    He  can  do  it  if  we  will,  and  He  only. 

I  leave  with  you  one  story  which  gathers  up  all  that  I  have  said. 
Some  of  you  perhaps  have  been  to  Budapest,  now  in  the  war  area, 
and  if  so  you  remember  that  pn  the  heights  over  the  dirty  Danube 
River,  there  stands  a  great  bronze  statue,  one  of  the  unforgettable 
statues  of  earth — and  how  few  we  do  remember  after  seeing  thousands 
of  them.  It  is  a  bronze  figure  representing  one  of  the  soldier  saints 
of  the  early  history  of  Hungary,  Bishop  Gerard,  an  eleventh  century 
Crusader  knight.  The  picture  shows  the  bishop  in  his  monastic  robes. 
The  bishop  is  standing,  his  face  is  uplifted  toward  the  city,  and  there 
is  a  glory  as  from  the  rising  sun  upon  it.  The  wind  seems  to  be 
blowing  his  hair  back  from  his  forehead.  On  his  features  is  the  rapt 
expression  of  the  devotee.  At  his  feet  crouches  a  granite  figure  of  a 
Hun,  a  savage,  with  his  hair  plaited  down  his  back,  over  his  skin 
garments,  and  there  he  is  crouching  in  subjection  and  entreaty  and  in 
prayer,  while  the  bishop  holds  aloft  as  the  symbol  of  emancipation  for 
saddened,  needy  humanity,  as  the  symbol  and  summons  for  the  delivery 
of  his  brethren,  the  cross — the  cross — man's  only  hope!  Unless  the 
cross  be  upon  our  hearts  in  this  new  time,  we  shall  not  be  equal  to 
the  new  task. 


Facing  the  Situation  109 


THE  CONDITIONS   FOR  WORLD   EVANGELIZATION. 

By  Dr.  Robt.  E.  Speer, 
Secretary  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Presbyterian  Church,  U.  S.  A., 

Nezv  York. 

To  the  mind  of  faith  the  one  essential  condition  for  the  world's 
evangelization  is  simply  that  there  should  be  a  world  that  ought  to  be 
evangelized.  When  Faith  looks  at  Duty,  it  has  only  two  things  to  say : 
"I  can" — "I  will."  It  remembers  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
"If  you  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  you  can  say  unto  this 
mountain,  'Be  thou  plucked  up  and  moved  into  the  sea,'  and  it  shall 
be  done;  behold,  nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you." 

But  I  understand  that  here  in  this  gathering  of  men  facing  a  great 
task,  we  desire  to  translate  these  principles  out  of  the  paradox  into 
the  common  speech  which  we  use,  into  our  own  daily  life  and  our 
own  personal  affairs.  We  are  confronted  by  great  undertakings.  We 
want  to  think  of  this  missionary  enterprise  not  in  any  theoretical  way, 
not  as  something  very  lovely  to  dream  of  far  off,  not  as  something 
the  responsibility  for  which  rests  on  the  shoulders  of  a  few  select  men 
and  women,  but  as  a  great  responsibility  which  we  must  all  bear  and 
which  can  only  be  discharged  when  the  entire  Church  faithfully 
examines  its  duty,  measures  its  resources  over  against  its  task,  and  in 
the  irresistible  will  of  God  bends  itself  to  fulfill  its  mission. 

When  we  ask  ourselves  regarding  the  evangelization  of  the  world 
from  this  point  of  view,  what  are  the  essential  conditions  that  are 
requisite,  it  seems  to  me  that  we  must  answer  that  so  far  as  the 
external  conditions  are  concerned,  "There  is  only  one,  namely,  that 
the  world  should  be  accessible  to  us."  I  know  that  we  often  hear 
other  conditions  spoken  of,  such  as  the  wealth  of  the  Church,  as 
numbers  adequate  to  the  task,  but,  as  it  will  appear,  conditions  like 
these  are  fully  met,  and  conditions  like  these  by  Christian  men  are  not 
to  be  taken  into  consideration.  If  we  are  bidden  to  go  anywhere,  the 
only  condition  necessary  to  our  going  there  is  that  there  should  be  no 
insuperable  obstacle  in  the  way.  And  if  only  the  world  is  accessible 
to  us,  objectively,  that  is  the  only  condition  of  its  evangelization  that 


no  Facing  the  Situation 

needs  to  be  met.  And  for  once,  at  least,  in  the  history  of  the  Christian 
Church,  that  condition  is  met.  It  may  be  argued,  perhaps,  that  the 
evangehzation  of  the  world  never  has  been  possible  to  the  Christian 
Church  in  any  earlier  year,  but  that  now  at  last  the  whole  world  is 
wide  ajar  to  us.  I  know  that  there  are  lands  like  Afghanistan  where 
no  missionary  has  yet  been,  and  regarding  which  it  is  customary  for 
the  Christian  Church  to  say  that  the  doors  are  closed,  but  the  doors 
are  closed  only  because  the  thresholds  of  them  have  not  been  suffi- 
ciently baptized  in  blood.  No  doors  ever  have  been  closed  to  the 
Christian  Church  if  the  Christian  Church  was  willing  to  seal  the  lintel 
of  those  doors  adequately  with  their  blood.  And  I  suppose  from 
that  point  of  view  it  would  not  be  just  to  say  that  the  world  was 
impossible  of  evangelization  in  any  earlier  day.  When  was  the 
Christian  Church  ever  hindered  from  evangelizing  as  much  of  the 
world  as  she  was  willing  to  evangelize?  And  who  knows  but  that 
this  Western  world  of  ours  might  have  been  unsealed  of  God  hundreds 
of  years  before  if  only  the  Christian  Church  had  been  willing  earlier 
to  enter  in  and  possess. 

I  know  also  that  this  condition  of  accessibility  must  be  construed 
in  other  than  geographical  terms.  There  are  times  when  great  areas 
of  the  world  are  physically  open  when  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the 
people  of  those  areas  are  still  sealed  to  us.  Robert  Morrison  worked 
for  seven  years  in  Canton  and  Macao  before  he  baptized  his  first 
convert.  The  two  first  missionaries  of  our  Church  worked  for  longer 
years  than  that  in  Siam  before  they  welcomed  the  first  convert  into  the 
fold  of  Christ,  and  again  and  again  across  the  world  men  have  found 
the  doors  physically  open  long  before  the  hearts  and  minds  of  men 
had  been  made  ready  as  good  soil  into  which  the  seed  of  the  kingdom 
might  be  cast  with  the  assurance  of  an  immediate  harvesting. 

But  from  either  point  of  view,  now  at  last  surely  no  one  of  us  can 
say  that  the  conditions  of  accessibility  to  the  whole  world  have  not 
been  fully  met.  Wherever  we  want  to  go  across  the  world  to-day  in 
Christ's  name,  we  can  go.  And  wherever  we  go,  we  find  men  and 
women  whom  Christ's  Spirit  has  made  ready  before  us,  and  out  of 
whose  lives  it  seems  as  though  His  Spirit  were  saying  again  just  what 
He  Himself  said  to  His  disciples  that  afternoon  by  Jacob's  well,  "Say 
ye  not  there  are  yet  four  months  and  then  cometh  harvest ;  behold,  I 
say  unto  you,  lift  up  your  eyes  and  look  upon  the  fields,  for  they  are 
white  already  to  the  harvest." 


Facing  the  Situation  hi 

All  the  external  conditions  essential  to  the  immediate  evangelization 
of  the  world  have  been  met  by  God  with  a  margin  over  and  above  the 
readiness  of  His  Church  to  respond,  with  the  assurance,  as  we  know, 
that  for  every  step  we  are  taking  in  advance,  we  are  finding  our  God 
there  awaiting  us. 

Let  us  turn  to  the  other  side  of  the  problem.  If  the  conditions 
essential  to  the  evangelization  of  the  world  externally  have  been  met, 
have  the  conditions  subjectively  as  yet  been  complied  with?  What 
are  the  conditions  inside  the  Christian  Church  that  are  essential  if  the 
world  is  to  be  evangelized  in  our  day? 

First  of  all,  there  must  be  in  the  mind  and  heart  of  the  Christian 
Church  those  great  convictions  without  which  the  Church  will  not 
look  for  the  evangelization  of  the  world,  nor  discern  that  that  evangeli- 
zation is  their  duty.  I  know  that  there  are  men  all  around  us  to-day 
who  say  that  it  doesn't  matter  very  much  what  men's  convictions  are, 
that  the  only  thing  that  matters  is  men's  character  and  men's  conduct, 
but,  gentlemen,  you  and  I  who  belong  to  these  great  branches  of  the 
Christian  Church  which  have  a  common  name,  barring  their  geograph- 
ical separation,  we  believe  down  to  the  very  roots  of  our  lives  that 
everything  matters,  that  everything  depends  upon  what  men  believe, 
what  men  think  about  Jesus  Christ,  what  convictions  men  hold  about 
duty  and  destiny,  and  the  attitude  that  men  are  going  to  take  toward 
the  problem  of  the  world's  evangelization  is  going  to  become  inevitably 
in  the  last  analysis  a  question  of  their  fundamental  convictions.  Men 
are  never  going  out  to  undertake  the  evangelization  of  the  world  as 
an  actual  and  pressing  responsibility  unless  they  believe  in  one  Savior, 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  their  Savior  and  their  Redeemer  and  is  sufficient 
for  all  the  needs  of  their  lives ;  unless  they  believe  in  a  second  thing — 
that  there  is  none  other  name  given  under  heaven  among  men  whereby 
we  must  be  saved  than  that  name ;  unless  they  believe  that  all  the  other 
lights  are  broken  lights,  that  other  cisterns  are  able  to  hold  no  water; 
unless  down  to  the  roots  of  their  souls  they  know  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  all  that  they  want,  and  that  Jesus  Christ  is  all  that  the  whole  world 
wants,  and  that  the  needs  of  the  world  can  never  be  met  otherwise 
than  by  Christ;  that  none  of  the  schools  or  hospitals  or  civilization, 
nor  any  of  the  accoutrements  of  life  without,  nor  philanthropies,  nor 
charities,  ever  will  get  down  to  meet  the  fundamental  needs  of  the 
world;  that  men  must  be  reconciled  in  Jesus  Christ  to  God,  and  have 
Jesus  Christ  form  actually  in  them,  the  power  of  a  life  of  fearless 


112  Facing  the  Situation 

obedience.  We  have  got  to  believe  these  things,  and  we  have  got  to 
beheve  them  deep — deeper  than  we  have  ever  beHeved  them  before, 
if  inside  the  Christian  Church  the  first  essential  condition  of  the  evan- 
gelization of  the  world  is  going  to  be  met.  Men  to  whom  Jesus  Christ  is 
not  the  omnipotent,  the  absolute,  and  the  sovereign  Lord,  men  who 
think  that  there  are  other  ways  to  the  Father  but  the  way  that  was 
opened  by  Him,  men  who  believe  that  the  needs  of  the  soul  can  be 
satisfied  by  anything  found  within  the  soul,  and  not  by  the  bread  that 
came  down  from  God  in  Jesus  Christ  out  of  heaven — such  men  are  not 
going  out  with  any  sacrifice  of  treasure  and  blood  to  make  Jesus  Christ 
known  now  to  all  the  world.  The  very  first  essential  inside  the 
Christian  Church  is  that  we  should  gather  with  a  new,  a  more  embrac- 
ing, a  more  uncompromising  faith  around  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  one  Savior  of  the  world. 

In  the  second  place,  if  we  are  going  to  meet  the  conditions  essential 
to  the  world's  evangelization  to-day,  there  must  not  only  be  this  revival 
of  deep,  unhesitating,  fundamental  Christian  convictions;  there  must 
be  also  the  acceptance  by  men  honestly  and  actually  of  the  great 
principle  of  stewardship,  of  their  lives  and  all  the  possessions  with 
which  their  lives  are  set  in  trust.  I  believe,  and  I  will  say  it  in  advance 
of  that  conference  which  has  just  been  intimated,  that  any  attitude  of 
the  mind  that  dissolves  the  Old  Testament  obligation  of  the  tithes  will 
ultimately  dissolve  also  the  obligation  of  the  Sabbath  day  and  ultimately 
must  also  dissolve  every  other  authoritative  and  objective  obligation. 
And  yet  from  another  point  of  view,  if  in  those  days,  with  their  lesser 
light,  before  men  ever  had  seen  that  glory  of  God  that  shone  in  the 
face  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  poor  treasure  which  they  then  possessed, 
they  were  ready  to  count  over  and  above  all  their  free  will  offerings 
and  lay  their  tithes  down,  first  recognizing  them  as  not  their  own  but 
God's,  is  not  this  new  dispensation  inferior  to  that  old  if  it  calls  out 
from  men's  hearts  a  lesser  devotion,  a  more  meager  evidence  of  their 
recognition  of  God's  proprietorship  of  all  their  possessions? 

And  far  more  than  that  this  new  Christian  principle  of  stewardship 
was  meant  to  cover,  I  think  it  was  Mr.  Marney  Williams,  though  I 
may  not  remember  aright,  who  in  one  of  the  earlier  Laymen's  Con- 
ventions, I  think  of  your  own  Church,  reminded  us  of  that  old  story 
in  the  life  of  Samuel  Thornton,  the  grandfather  of  Douglass  M. 
Thornton,  one  of  the  great  student  heroes  of  my  own  college.  Mr. 
Thornton  was  one  of  the  great  evangelical  laymen  in  the  Church  of 


Facing  the  Situation  113 

England  in  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  one  of  the  leaders  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  and  the  Church  Missionary 
Society,  the  evangelical  agencies  in  the  Church  of  England.  He  was 
a  great  merchant  in  that  day  when  merchants  owned  their  own  ships 
and  sent  their  goods  in  their  own  bottoms  all  over  the  world.  One 
day  as  he  sat  in  his  counting  house  in  London,  a  gentleman  came  in 
to  ask  his  subscription  to  a  well-known  philanthropic  institution,  and 
Mr.  Thornton,  as  was  his  custom,  without  a  moment's  demur  wrote 
a  generous  check,  which  he  handed  to  his  visitor.  When  his  visitor 
arose  to  go,  after  thanking  Mr.  Thornton,  before  he  had  reached  the 
door  a  messenger  came  in,  and  as  Mr.  Thornton  turned  to  take  the 
message,  he  asked  his  visitor  to  wait  a  moment  while  he  broke  the  seal. 
He  read  the  message  through,  his  countenance  never  changed,  and  he 
went  back  and  sat  down  for  a  moment  in  silence  at  his  desk,  the  visitor 
all  the  time  looking  on,  waiting  for  him  to  speak.  At  last  Mr.  Thornton 
said,  "My  friend,  would  you  mind  giving  me  back  that  check  that  I 
just  handed  you?"  The  visitor  handed  the  check  to  him,  thinking 
some  bad  news  had  come  to  him  and  that  he  was  going  to  cancel  his 
subscription.  Mr.  Thornton  took  the  check  and  tore  it  all  up  into 
little  bits  and  threw  them  into  the  waste-basket,  and  turning  to  his 
desk,  he  wrote  another  check  and  handed  it  to  his  visitor,  who  saw 
to  his  surprise  that  it  was  for  just  twice  the  amount  of  the  first.  "My 
friend,"  said  Mr.  Thornton,  'T  suppose  you  don't  understand  why  I 
have  done  this.  I  will  tell  you.  That  dispatch  that  was  just  brought 
to  me  announced  the  loss  of  my  most  valuable  ship,  loaded  with 
precious  cargoes,  in  one  of  the  China  Seas,  and  I  said  to  myself  as  I 
read  it,  'Maybe  the  Lord  is  going  to  take  my  wealth  away  from  me, 
and  I  had  best  use  it  in  the  way  that  will  please  Him  so  long  as  I 
have  it  within  my  power,'  and  I  have  asked  the  liberty  accordingly  of 
doubling  my  subscription  to  your  cause."  He  was  a  man  who  believed 
that  he  and  all  that  he  had — no  calculated  fraction,  no  mere  mathe- 
matical obligation — he  and  all  that  he  had  belonged  to  the  Lord  who 
had  laid  down  His  life  for  him  and  who  had  made  him  His  own.  I 
tell  you,  my  friends,  this  principle  of  the  stewardship  of  wealth  has  got 
to  be  so  much  larger  and  richer  than  any  mere  tithing  calculation  that 
it  will  just  gather  up  into  itself  as  a  great  maelstrom  all  the  passions 
and  responsibilities  and  possessions  of  our  lives.  It  has  got  to  be  so 
in  our  day.  You  and  I  can  no  longer  reckon  our  capital,  the  obligation 
that  we  owe  to  God,  in  any  mere  monetary  terms.     There  is  many  a 


114  Facing  the  Situation 

rich  man  that  never  carries  more  than  ten  or  twenty  dollars  in  his 
pocket,  many  a  man  worth  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  who  from 
year's  end  to  year's  end  never  sees  a  gold  coin ;  and  the  paper  that  he 
carries  in  his  pocket,  what  is  it?  Why,  just  cheap  linen  paper  with 
some  green  marks  printed  on  it.  A  man's  wealth  isn't  what  the  world 
used  to  call  wealth.  It  isn't  money,  it  isn't  gold,  it  isn't  cattle.  It  is 
just  the  man's  self.  That  is  what  wealth  is,  just  as  Mr.  Morgan 
pointed  out  before  the  Pujo  Commission  in  Washington  when  he  was 
testifying  not  long  before  his  death.  A  man's  wealth  isn't  what  is 
used  to  be.  To-day  it  is  how  much  community  value  that  man  is,  how 
much  trust  do  men  have  in  him,  how  much  confidence  do  they  lay 
upon  him.  And  you  tell  me  you  are  going  to  tithe  that  wealth  ?  How 
calculate  what  small  fraction  becomes  His?  What  is  all  of  that  except 
just  Christ,  the  soul  of  honor  and  truth,  living  inside  a  man?  And, 
indeed,  w^hen  one  commences  trying  to  state  in  terms  of  hard  figures 
what  the  world's  evangelization  means,  to  reduce  it  to  any  given 
denominator,  a  man  shrinks  right  back  from  it.  We  tried  in  our  own 
Church  to  make  the  calculation  the  other  day.  All  our  mission  boards 
got  together,  and  said  to  every  one  of  us,  "Now,  how  much  money  do 
we  need  to  get,  if  we  had  all  that  we  can  use  in  order  completely  to  do 
our  work?"  Do  you  know  what  it  amounted  to  when  we  got  it  all 
added  together?  Now,  mark  you,  that  was  the  ideal  that  every  board 
said  would  be  the  most  it  would  need  in  order  completely  to  discharge 
its  task.  It  averaged  $9.34  per  member!  And  we  turned  away  from 
it  almost  in  shame  and  contempt  at  the  idea  that  we  were  reckoning 
our  whole  duty  toward  the  evangelization  of  the  world  at  home  and 
abroad  in  any  such  pitiful  terms  as  that.  We  have  got  to  rise  above 
these  calculations  and  assent,  as  a  second  condition  of  the  world's 
evangelization,  to  a  recognition  of  the  absolute  lordship  of  Christ  over 
all  that  we  have  and  over  us. 

In  the  third  place,  there  has  got  to  be  an  acceptance  inside  the 
Christian  Church  of  the  law  of  unity.  There  has  got  to  be — of  course, 
we  recognize  that — an  acceptance  of  the  principle  of  co-operation. 
Where  the  world  is  so  great  and  the  field  to  be  covered  so  immense, 
where  the  task  is  obviously  impossible  for  any  single  Christian  Church, 
it  would  be  wrong-doing,  too  base  to  think  of,  for  men  to  encroach  on 
one  another's  fields  and  duplicate  one  another's  activities.  They  recog- 
nize everywhere  that  we  must  so  co-operate  as  to  make  our  scanty 
forces  cover  the  whole  colossal  field.     But,  oh,  my  friends,  something 


Facing  the  Situation  115 

far  more  than  that  is  needed !     There  must  be  a  Christian  unity  such 
as  we  have  never  seen  as  yet.     I  am  not  speaking  only  of  what  so 
many  men  shrink  at — I  mean  the  idea  of  interdenominational  unity. 
We  are  not  united  inside  any  denomination.     There  are  more  differ- 
ences inside  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  than  there  are  between 
you  and  me,  and  we  belong  to  different  Christian  Churches.     Inside 
every  Christian  Church  you  will  find  it  so.     There  is  not  one  of  them 
of  whom  it  is  not  true,  though  Christ  prayed  that  they  might  be  one. 
"As  thou.  Father,  art  in  me  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one 
in  us,  that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and  hast 
loved  them  even  as  thou  didst  love  me."    I  tell  you  the  cleverest  intel- 
lectual apologetics  that  were  ever  devised  will  not  convince  the  world 
of  that.     It  is  only  when  men  are  united  in  one  another  in  Christ,  as 
the  Father  in  the  Son,  that  that  condition  is  going  to  be  met.    And  if 
we  are  going  to  evangelize  the  world  to-day,  there  have  got  to  be  tides 
of  love  flowing,  uniting,  binding  Christian  men  together,  richer  and 
more  wonderful  than  anything  we  have  seen  as  yet — and  yes,  that 
principle  must  go  deeper  still.     We  are  never  going  to  evangelize  a 
world  that  is  broken  up  into  warring  and  antagonistic  races,  a  world 
in  which  one  race  says  to  another  race,  "Stand  aside,  thou  art  inferior 
to  me,"  a  world  in  which  men  say  the  body  of  Christ  is  not  one  but 
many.    The  only  way  in  which  the  world  is  ever  going  to  be  evangelized 
is  by  the  growing  up  inside  the  Christian  Church  of  a  great  conviction 
that  our  Lord  was  right  when  He  said,  "Other  sheep  I  have,  which  are 
not  of  this  fold ;  them  also  I  must  bring,  and  there  shall  be  one  fold  and 
one  shepherd ;"  that  He  was  right  when  He  said,  "I  am  the  one  vine,  ye 
are  the  many  branches."     St.  Paul  was  right  when  he  said,  "We  are 
all  one  body,  of  which  Jesus  Christ  is  the  head."     We  can  never 
evangelize  a  world  of  which  the  Christian  Church  thinks  in  any  other 
teniis;  a  world  of  which  the  leader  of  one  of  the  two  parties  in  the 
House  of  Representatives  can  speak  in  the  language  that  was  used  in 
the  discussion  of  the  Jones  bill  with  regard  to  the  Philippine  Islands, 
where  a  responsible  statesman  warned  us  that  the  East  and  the  West 
must  inevitably  fight  across  the  Pacific  simply  because  they  belong  to 
different  races.    A  world  of  which  men  can  take  that  view  is  not  going 
to  be  evangelized  by  a  Church  that  takes  that  view.    We  have  got  to 
believe  that  just  as  there  is  only  one  Father,  there  is  only  one  family ; 
that  just  as  there  is  only  one  shepherd,  there  is  only  one  flock;  that 
just  as  there  is  only  one  head,  there  is  only  one  body;  that  we  are 


ii6  Facing  the  Situation 

going  out  to  bring  all  that  one  family  home  to  the  one  Father,  and 
going  out  to  bring  that  one  flock  home  to  the  one  shepherd ;  and  to 
bring  that  one  body  under  the  sovereign  rule  of  the  one  great  head. 

And  yet  once  more.  As  essential  to  the  evangelization  of  the  world, 
there  is  not  only  this  deep  conviction  in  the  Church,  this  acceptance  of 
the  principle  of  stewardship,  this  unflinching  recognition  of  the  law  of 
unity  in  Christ ;  there  must  be  also,  as  we  have  been  already  reminded 
this  morning,  a  fresh  and  a  living  faith  in  and  a  fresh  and  a  living 
practice  of  prayer.  What  Dr.  McCallie  was  telling  us  about  Mrs. 
Grier  is  absolutely  true.  They  were  using  the  great  force  there,  the 
only  force  by  which  the  work  is  ever  to  be  done — not  skill  in  missionary 
administration,  not  ability  in  learning  foreign  languages  on  the  part  of 
the  missionaries,  not  devotion  and  loyalty  on  their  part,  not  adequacy 
of  equipment  provided  by  us,  however  clear  our  duty  may  be  to  make 
that  equipment  theirs,  will  ever  accomplish  the  work.  It  will  only  be 
accomplished  as  men  utilize  the  one  great  force,  the  real  force  by  which 
its  ends  can  be  achieved.  "If  ye  shall  ask  anything  in  prayer  in  my 
name,  it  shall  be  done,"  and  that  is  essential,  for  perfectly  obvious 
reasons.  It  is  only  a  new  faith  in  prayer  that  will  recover  for  men  a 
great,  commanding,  living  belief  in  God.  It  is  only  a  faith  in  and 
practice  of  prayer  that  will  bury  men's  lives  deep  in  the  great  will  of 
God  for  himself  and  for  all  the  world.  It  is  only  prayer  that  will  keep 
us  forever  open  to  the  scrutiny  of  God,  that  we  can  see  where  are 
our  miserliness  and  our  savingness,  and  our  compromisings,  and  our 
equivocations,  and  can  come  back  to  a  sincerity  and  unwithholding  of 
absolute  loyalty  of  Christian  discipleship. 

And  lastly,  we  need  if  this  work  is  to  be  done  in  our  own  day,  to 
believe  in  and  to  submit  our  lives  to  the  principles  of  a  sacrificial, 
heroic  devotion  and  acceptance  of  duty,  whatever  the  cost  of  that  duty 
may  be.  I  was  reading  this  last  week  from  the  biography  of  Frederick 
Charrington,  a  book  which  some  of  you  may  have  read  under  its  title 
of  "The  Great  Acceptance  Over  That  Great  Refusal."  Frederick 
Charrington  was  the  son  of  one  of  the  two  wealthiest  brewers  in  Great 
Britain.  His  family  had  been  in  the  brewery  business  for  generations 
upon  generations.  He  had  taken  it  as  a  matter  of  course,  as  every  one 
had,  that  he  would  enter  into  the  great  and  prosperous  business  of  the 
family.  When  he  had  completed  his  education  and  had  gone  on  the 
tour  that  was  customary  for  a  lad  to  take  in  Europe,  he  came  back  and 
went  into  the  great  establishment.    One  day  he  was  walking  down  one 


Facing  the  Situation  ii? 

of  the  streets  of  London,  and  as  he  came  down  the  street  he  suddenly 
saw  just  in  front  of  him  a  poor,  ragged  woman  with  three  ragged  little 
children  clinging  to  her  skirts.  When  she  came  to  a  public  house,  she 
stopped  a  moment,  pushed  open  the  slatted  door,  and  called  in,  "Tom," 
she  said,  "the  little  ones  be  starving ;  give  us  some  money  for  bread," 
and  Charrington  waited  to  see  what  would  transpire.  In  a  moment  a 
man  came  out  from  the  public  house,  and  looked  at  the  poor  woman 
and  the  three  little  children  hanging  to  her  skirts,  and  drew  back  and 
knocked  her  into  the  gutter.  Young  Charrington  stopped  a  moment, 
and  then  he  looked  up  and  right  over  the  door  of  the  public  house  in 
great  gold  letters  he  read  his  own  name,  "Charrington."  Then  he 
reminded  himself  that  that  was  only  one  of  their  public  houses,  they 
had  hundreds  of  them  all  over  the  British  Isles,  and  then  he  said  to 
himself,  "I  suppose  they  do  that  every  day."  He  turned  and  looked 
again.  The  poor  woman  with  the  three  little  sobbing  children  were 
lying  in  the  gutter.  "Well,  my  friend,"  he  said  to  himself  as  he  looked 
at  the  laborer  going  back  into  the  saloon,  "you  have  knocked  your  wife 
into  the  gutter  and  you  have  knocked  me  out  of  the  brewery  business !" 
He  walked  directly  down  to  the  office  where  his  father  was.  He 
said,  "Father,  you  see  me  in  this  office  for  the  last  time  in  my  life 
to-day;  I  go  out  of  this  business  now,"  and  out  of  that  business  he 
went  that  very  day.  He  gave  up  a  million  and  a  quarter  pounds,  his 
share  of  the  investment.  He  took  his  life  down  into  the  slums  of 
London,  associating  himself  with  that  young  Scotchman,  Ion  Keith- 
Falconer,  and  built  that  great  rescue  home  where  he  spent  the  rest  of 
his  days  trying  to  undo  the  evil  that  his  family  had  done  and  was  still 
going  on  to  do.  Until  the  end  of  his  days  he  worked.  Poverty  was 
nothing  to  him,  for  working  in  absolute  loyalty  the  sacrifice  he  saw 
he  was  called  upon  to  make  in  the  name  of  his  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

And  I  tell  you,  my  friends,  the  world  is  never  going  to  be  evangelized 
until  here  and  there,  at  least,  up  and  down  the  Christian  Church— oh, 
I  don't  say  that  God  has  to  wait  for  all  of  us.  He  never  has  had  to 
wait  for  a  majority  vote  to  let  Him  do  His  work  in  the  world;  I  do 
not  say  that  God  has  to  wait  for  all  of  us,  but  until  here  and  there, 
at  least,  among  us,  men  can  be  raised  up  who  will  hearken  to  the  call 
that  men  heard  from  His  lips  when  He  walked  to  and  fro  upon  the 
earth,  "If  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself  and  take 
up  his  cross  and  follow  me."     I  like  to  think  often  of  those  lines  of 


n8  Facing  the  Situation 

Mrs.  Peabody's  in  a  little  poem  some  of  you  have  read,  "The  Wolf 
of  Gubbio,"  which  is  just  the  story  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi: 

"Let  a  poor  man  walk  the  earth, 
Laugh,  laugh,  my  stars. 
Hunger  and  thirst  and  lack  and  loss 
That  beckon  to  him,  the  stars, 
Until  before  our  eyes  they  can  shine, 
That  one  great  star  of  life 
The  Son  of  God  laid  down." 

Well,  I  suppose  He  will  have  to  keep  on  waiting  as  He  has  waited 
these  nineteen  hundred  years  to  see  of  the  travail  of  His  soul  and  be 
satisfied. 

Will  He  have  to  ? 

Suppose  He  were  here  to-day?  The  Lord  whom  we  say  we  love, 
whose  name  we  bear?  Suppose  He  were  here? — with  His  crown  of 
thorns,  His  nail-pierced  hands — the  Son  of  God  who  stooped  to  be 
the  slave  of  man  and  by  man  be  slain?  Suppose  He  were  here  with 
the  old,  old  call,  "Come  now,  follow  Me?"  Would  we?  Oh,  surely 
we  would.     Well,  why  not,  then? — Now? 


Facing  the  Situation  119 


OUR  INCREASED  RESPONSIBILITY. 

By  Wm.  J.  Martin,  Ph.  D.,  LL.  D., 

President  of  Davidson  College,  Moderator  of  General  Assembly 

Presbyterian  Church  in  U.  S.,  Davidson,  N.  C. 

My  friends,  as  Moderator  of  the  Southern  Assembly,  I  wish  to 
bring  a  word  of  greeting  to  its  laymen,  and  to  express,  as  I  believe  is 
proper,  the  great  interest  of  the  Church  in  the  work  that  the  men  are 
undertaking  to  do.  The  attitude  of  the  laymen  has  decidedly  changed 
in  these  latter  days,  and  we  are  looking  forward  with  greater  hope 
and  with  greater  expectation  to  the  carrying  out  of  God's  great  plan 
through  this  increased  activity  and  interest  on  the  part  of  the  men 
of  our  Church. 

I  have  another  message  for  you  this  evening.  I  vyas  a  member  of 
a  committee  sent  to  Washington  to  ask  our  President,  Mr.  Wilson,  to 
attend  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Convention,  and  to  speak  a  word  to 
the  Christian  manhood  of  America.  Mr.  Wilson  could  not  consider 
it  at  all  at  first,  but  when  we  spoke  to  him  of  the  object  in  view,  that 
at  this  time,  above  all  times,  he,  whose  burden  was  heavy  in  the  midst 
of  the  great  world  calamity,  might  have  an  opportunity  through  the 
Presbyterian  manhood  of  the  South  to  speak  a  word  to  all  Christian 
America  which  would  aid  us  in  carrying  out  the  great  commission  of 
our  common  Lord  and  Master,  Mr.  Wilson  was  enough  impressed  to 
say  that  he  would  recall  his  refusal,  and  would  promise  to  take  it  under 
serious  consideration,  and  be  present  if  he  could.  Matters  of  State 
have  prevented  his  coming,  but  I  have  a  letter  from  our  great  President, 
conveying  through  me  a  message  to  the  men  of  the  conventions.  He 
writes  as  follows : 

"The  White  House, 
"Washington,  D.  C,  Feb.  12,  1915. 
"My  Dear  President  Martin: 

"It  has  been  a  matter  of  genuine  regret  with  me  that  I  could  not 
leave  Washington  to  be  present  at  the  Laymen's  Convention  which  is 
to  meet  next  week.  It  is  a  very  small  compensation  to  myself  for  this 
disappointment  to  write  you  this  slight  message  of  interest  and  sym- 


120  Facing  the  Situation 

pathy,  but  I  must  at  least  give  myself  that  satisfaction.  If  you  have 
the  opportunity,  will  you  not  say  to  the  convention  how  deeply  and 
sincerely  interested  I  am  in  its  objects  and  how  vitally  important  it 
seems  to  me  at  this  time  every  man  should  search  his  own  conscience 
as  to  the  way  in  which  he  is  performing  his  duty  to  the  country  and 
to  the  world  in  a  time  of  unprecedented  distress  and  crisis,  when  our 
fellowmen  never  needed  our  conscientious  and  prayerful  service  more 
than  they  do  now? 

"Cordially  and  sincerely  yours, 

"WooDRow  Wilson/' 

My  friends,  we  are  in  the  midst  of  a  world  unrest;  for  some  reason 
things  are  out  of  proper  adjustment.  Wherever  missions  have  gone, 
the  tocsin  of  war  has  sounded ;  wherever  the  gospel  of  Christ  has  been 
preached,  save  in  America,  the  roar  of  guns  and  the  cries  of  the 
wounded  beat  upon  the  ears  of  horrified  humanity.  The  world  has 
sought  peace  and  has  not  found  it;  seeks  it  now  and  does  not  find  it 
because  it  does  not  seek  it  aright.  Europe,  armed  to  the  teeth,  could 
not  keep  the  peace  of  the  world;  nor  will  this  dreadful  war  be  the 
last,  unless  our  methods  change.  Plans  have  been  made  for  a  great 
armament  factory  in  Peking — a  Krupp  or  a  Creusot  for  China. 
Increase  of  armies  and  navies,  whether  for  offense  or  defense,  will  not 
bring  peace.  Neither  will  sentimental  conferences,  though  capitalized 
by  the  millions  of  the  wealthy,  nor  yet  the  most  skillfully  devised 
political  treaties,  though  drawn  by  the  greatest  of  our  statesmen,  assure 
peace;  we  may  as  well  face  the  facts  and  come  down  to  the  funda- 
mentals. We  are  not  seeking  peace  in  God's  way.  The  world  is  asking 
the  question  and  never  so  much  as  now :  "When  shall  the  nations  of 
the  earth  'beat  their  swords  into  plowshares  and  their  spears  into 
pruning  hooks?'  When  shall  it  be  that  'nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword 
against  nation,  neither  shall  they  learn  war  any  more  ?'  "  In  the  second 
chapter  of  Isaiah  we  find  portrayed  the  conditions  which  are  necessarily 
precedent  to  a  universal  and  a  lasting  peace.  It  is  not  when  the  nations 
of  earth  vie  with  one  another  for  world  power  and  world  commerce 
that  we  shall  have  peace,  but  when  they  vie  with  one  another  in  flocking 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  Only  when  we  literally  obey  Christ's  com- 
mands will  peace  prevail.  He  alone  is  the  Prince  of  Peace,  and  under 
His  rule  alone  will  perpetual  peace  be  established.  Whether  this  is 
the  last  great  war  or  not  will  depend  upon  the  present  and  future  zeal 
with  which  we,  as  Christians,  and  as  Christian  nations,  carry  out  God's 


Facing  the  Situation  121 

command,  to  go  into  all  the  world  and  preach  this  gospel  to  all  peoples. 
Nor  does  this  apply  to  foreign  missions  alone.  This  war  did  not  start 
in  heathendom  but  in  the  center  of  so-called  Christian  Europe.  Nor 
is  it  the  failure  of  Christianity,  but  the  failure  of  people  who,  while 
professing  Christianity,  have  failed  to  live  as  Christ  taught.  America, 
the  land  we  love,  has  no  ground  for  congratulation  that  she  is  at  peace 
at  this  time,  for  hardly  less  than  the  nations  of  Europe  have  we  fol- 
lowed after  mammon.  It  is  only  because  of  God's  mercy  that  we  are 
at  peace  and  not  at  war.  We  who  are  Christians  need  literally  to 
obey  Christ's  commandment  and  preach  His  Gospel  in  all  the  world, 
being  "witnesses  for  Him  in  Jerusalem  and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Sama- 
ria, and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth."  If  this  war  teaches  us 
anything,  it  teaches  us  that  Christendom  needs  saving  as  truly  as  does 
heathendom. 

We  have  had  Foreign  Mission  and  Home  Mission  Conventions.  In 
the  light  of  current  events,  this  might  well  be  just  a  Missionary  Con- 
vention. Before  God,  all  the  world  needs  saving,  no  less  now  than  in 
the  day  when  He  issued  His  great  command,  "Go  preach " 

To  those  of  us  who  are  Christians,  how  the  present  horrible  condi- 
tion of  the  world  presses  home  the  responsibility  for  carrying  the 
message  of  hope  and  peace.  It  is  a  responsibility  common  to  all,  not 
to  the  official  ministry  alone,  or  even  chiefly,  but  to  every  saved  soul 
on  earth.  It  is  as  universal  as  discipleship.  It  is  laid  upon  us  by  the 
Lord  Himself,  and  we  are  given  the  whole  wide  world  to  serve  in  and 
told  to  cover  it. 

This  responsibility  was  laid  upon  us  for  a  glorious  purpose — to  save 
the  souls  of  men  and  win  the  kingdom  for  Christ.  What  a  responsi- 
bility !  What  a  wonderful  service !  to  save  and  not  destroy — to  win 
and  not  lose — to  finally  crown  Him  King — to  enthrone  the  Prince  of 
Peace  and  give  Him  eternal  sway  over  the  hearts  and  lives  of  all 
mankind ! 

It  is  an  important  matter.  Aye !  as  is  the  soul  of  man.  God  weighed 
the  material  world  against  ONE  soul  and  found  it  all  too  light  to  level 
the  scales.  He  sends  us  out  not  after  the  soul  of  one  man  but  after 
the  souls  of  the  race.  Ours  the  responsibility  to  be  the  ambassadors 
and  carry  the  message. 

Our  bearing  it,  too — this  responsibility  which  God  has  laid  upon  us 
— is  essential  to  the  accomplishment  of  the  task.  For  Christ,  Himself, 
coupled  our  responsibility  with  His  and  made  it  equally  as  important 


122  Facing  the  Situation 

in  the  carrying  out  of  the  great  commission  and  winning  the  world 
for  Him.  On  that  day  when  Christ  stood,  after  the  resurrection, 
looking  into  the  eyes  of  his  disciples  for  the  last  time  on  earth.  He 
gave  them  the  great  commission  to  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature. 
At  the  same  time  He  laid  down  for  them,  and  through  them  for  you, 
three  essential  factors  in  the  winning  of  the  kingdom  for  Him,  and 
not  until  those  are  accomplished  can  He  be  crowned  King.  Said  He, 
it  was  necessary,  first  of  all,  that  Christ  should  suffer ;  it  was  absolutely 
essential  that  Christ  should  shed  His  blood,  for  without  the  shedding 
of  blood  there  could  be  no  remission  of  sins.  God  had  tried  every 
method  under  heaven  to  win  back  an  apostate  race.  He  had  sent 
prophets,  priests,  and  kings ;  He  had  sent  war,  pestilence  and  famine, 
and  all  had  failed ;  and,  finally,  looking  out  over  the  great  vineyard  of 
the  world,  He  said:  "I  will  send  my  Son.  Perhaps  they  will  reverence 
Him."  And  how  we  treated  Him!  How  those  who  occupied  the 
vineyard  said,  "This  is  the  heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  Him,  and  the  inherit- 
ance shall  be  ours."  Aye,  it  was  necessary  that  Christ  should  lay 
Himself  upon  the  Cross  of  Calvary  for  us,  and  He  did  it  willingly. 
Not  the  Roman  soldiers  put  Him  there;  not  the  Pharisees,  nor  the 
tumultuous  rabble,  but  Christ  gave  Himself;  as  He  said:  "I  lay  down 
My  life  for  the  sheep" — in  order  that  He  might  carry  out  His  part 
of  all  that  was  necessary  for  the  winning  of  the  world  back  to  Him. 

The  second  factor  was  this :  Christ  said  it  was  equally  necessary 
that  He  should  rise  again  from  the  dead.  Thank  God  His  burial  place 
is  not  a  closed  grave,  but  an  open  sepulchre.  He  has  burst  the  bands 
of  death  asunder  and  risen  triumphant  from  the  tomb  and  now  is 
regnant  on  high.  The  world  could  never  be  won  for  a  dead  Christ. 
Ours  is  the  task  of  winning  the  world  for  a  living  Savior, 

The  third  essential  factor  that  Christ  laid  down  for  us  is  this;  said 
He,  it  is  necessary  "that  repentance  unto  the  remission  of  sins  should 
be  preached  in  His  name  unto  all  nations." — (Luke  24:46,  47).  He 
had  formerly  declared,  "this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  preached 
in  the  whole  world,  for  a  testimony  to  all  the  nations ;  and  then  shall 
the  end  come."  Oh,  how  willingly,  how  promptly,  Christ  did  His  part. 
How,  with  absolute  knowledge  of  the  end,  He  set  His  face  like  a  flint, 
without  a  quaver,  toward  cross-crowned  Golgotha.  And  how,  as  three 
days  later  He  lay  in  the  rock-hewn  tomb,  God,  the  Father,  so  willingly 
did  His  part,  as,  with  omnipotent  power,  He  called  the  dead  forth 
from  the  sealed  ciiamber  of  death  and  bade  Him  come  forth  a  living 


Facing  the  Situation  123 

Christ.  We  can  imagine  Him  saying  to  the  disciples :  "The  Father 
and  I  have  done  our  part,  now  you  do  yours;  two  of  those  factors 
have  been  accompHshed ;  I  leave  the  third  with  you.  Go,  carry  this 
gospel  of  hope  and  salvation  to  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth,  and 
then,  and  only  then,  can  the  end  come."  Two  thousand  years  ago, 
Christ  spoke  those  words,  and  to-day  over  half  of  humanity  is  in 
ignorance  that  there  is  a  Christ.  An  English  minister  was  once  talking 
to  a  party  of  English  sailors  and  soldiers,  and  he  put  this  question  to 
them :  "If  Queen  Victoria  should  write  a  decree  and,  putting  it  in 
the  hands  of  her  army  and  navy,  should  bid  them  carry  it  to  every 
nation  and  individual  in  all  this  world,  how  long  think  you  would  it 
take  the  Queen's  army  and  navy  to  accomplish  the  task?"  And  a 
young  officer,  trained  to  instant  and  unquestioning  obedience,  stepped 
forward  and,  saluting,  said :  "Sir,  give  us  eighteen  months  and  it 
shall  be  done."  What  loyalty  to  their  Queen !  What  implicit  con- 
fidence in  their  own  power  to  accomplish  any  task,  even  though  seem- 
ingly impossible,  at  their  beloved  Queen's  behest !  And  you,  fellow 
Christians,  do  you  know  that  two  thousand  years  ago  Christ,  our 
King,  wrote  a  declaration  of  salvation,  literally  in  His  own  heart's 
blood,  and,  delivering  it  into  the  hands  of  His  soldiers,  said :  "Go 
unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  and  preach  this  salvation  to  every 
creature  ?"  To-night,  not  eighteen  months,  but  eighteen  centuries  have 
passed,  and  the  task  has  not  been  accomplished;  half  of  the  human 
race  sits  in  ignorance,  in  darkness,  and  in  the  despair  of  death,  because 
you  and  I  have  not  fulfilled  our  trust.  Throughout  Christendom 
Christ's  followers  have  been  busy,  but  not  about  their  Father's  busi- 
ness. In  the  temple  of  life  we  have  been  money  changers,  and  Christ 
is  scourging  us  now  with  war  and  tumult,  with  unrest  and  unhappiness, 
and  He  will  scourge  us  again  and  again  until  He  brings  us  to  a  faithful 
obedience  to  His  command.  We  have  shirked  the  responsibility 
assumed  by  our  vows,  and  God  has  startled  us  by  such  a  shock  as  man 
has  never  known  before;  for  never  in  human  history  has  God  given 
so  large  a  portion  of  the  race  over  to  hatred  and  bloodshed,  and  never 
have  the  dire  influences  of  a  great  conflict  been  so  far-reaching. 

In  no  sense  is  Christianity  on  trial,  nor  has  it  proven  a  failure.  It 
is  the  mockery  of  a  pseudo-Christianity — a  profession  not  lived  up  to ; 
it  is  individual  and  national  selfishness,  ambition,  and  lust  that  have 
kept  us  from  seeking  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  His  righteousness. 
Thank  God,  He  has  not  seen  fit  to  throw  us  into  the  seething  pot  of 


124  Facing  the  Situation 

His  hot  displeasure,  as  He  has  our  neighbors  across  the  waters.  This 
very  fact  brings  increased  responsibihty.  It  is  time  we  were  learning 
that  for  national,  as  well  as  individual  safety,  we  must  be  willing  to 
"lose  our  life,  for  His  sake  and  the  Gospel."  To  make  any  and  every 
sacrifice  necessary  to  the  carrying  out  of  His  command,  it  is  time 
that  you  and  I  were  facing  the  situation,  and  facing  the  responsibility 
which  two  thousand  years  ago  Christ  placed  upon  us. 

The  added  responsibility  which  the  sad  condition  of  the  world  brings 
to  us  I  shall  discuss  but  briefly. 

First:  Our  vastly  increased  and  increasing  opportunities.  Respon- 
sibility treads  inevitably  upon  the  heels  of  opportunity.  Every  message 
from  mission  fields  tells  us  of  prejudice  fast  disappearing.  Never  was 
there  a  time  in  the  history  of  the  world  when  there  was  such  an  open- 
mindedness  on  the  part  of  the  nations  toward  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel.  The  heathen  are  literally  flocking  to  hear  the  word  from  the 
lips  of  our  missionaries,  asking  and  beseeching  us  that  we  send  them 
messengers  who  will  show  them  the  way  to  a  better  life.  Christian 
America  has  a  chance  never  equalled,  not  only  to  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  heathen  nation,  but  to  train  native  leaders  to  preach  and  teach 
and  lead  their  own  people.  The  shock  of  the  great  war  has  made 
heathen  and  Christian  alike  serious,  and  brought  them  to  think  more 
seriously  upon  the  fundamentals  of  life.  Men  will  listen  to  the  old, 
old  story  as  they  never  have  before.  The  eyes  of  heathendom  may  be 
turned  to  Europe  in  this  conflict,  but  their  hearts  are  turning  to 
America  for  salvation. 

Second :  The  destruction  of  the  missionary  efficiency  of  the  warring 
nations  of  Europe.  It  is  said  that  if  the  war  continues  for  one  year 
longer,  England  may  possibly  be  able  to  finance  her  missionary  activi- 
ties during  that  time,  but  after  that,  even  England  will  need  help. 
Even  now,  the  missionary  agencies  of  Germany  and  France,  as  well 
as  those  of  Switzerland  and  Scandinavia — brothers  in  a  common  cause 
— in  their  helplessness  call  upon  us  to  come  to  their  assistance  in  the 
tremendous  task  of  conserving  all  they  have  done  in  the  cause  of  mis- 
sions. In  all  of  Europe  and  practically  all  of  Christendom,  except  the 
United  States,  men  are  deeply  concerned  in  other  matters  and  every 
resource  at  command  is  needed  and  used  in  the  conflict.  It  needs  no 
argument  to  show  that  the  missionary  efficiency  of  Europe  is  vastly 
diminished.  Germany,  for  instance,  has  2,000  missionaries,  9,000 
native   workers   and   3,500  stations   scattered   throughout   missionary 


Facing  the  Situation  125 

territory.  Eight  hundred  of  these  missionaries  are  in  EngHsh  territory. 
Their  work  is  well  nigh  paralyzed.  Horrible  as  it  seems,  the  laws  of 
Germany  and  of  France  call  ministers  and  missionaries  to  the  colors, 
and  those  who  have  together  been  carrying  Christ's  banner  against  a 
common  foe,  are  now  arrayed  in  hostile  camps  and  seek  each  other's 
lives.  Missionaries  are  arrayed  against  their  own  converts  in  deadly 
strife.  Just  recently,  I  read  an  extract  from  a  sad  letter  of  an  Austrian 
missionary  who  had  lately  been  sent  as  a  missionary  into  Servia. 
When  the  war  started,  he  was  called  from  his  mission  to  take  up  arms 
against  those  he  had  been  ministering  to.  "It  is  bitter  that  I  must  now 
go  with  weapons  against  those  to  whom  a  few  weeks  ago  I  preached 
of  the  Lord  of  Peace."  How  pitiable !  How  shameful !  At  this  time 
America's  opportunity  comes,  when  God  has  in  His  mercy  given  us 
peace  within  our  borders,  to  take  up  the  work  where  they  have  laid 
it  down  and  prevent  God's  work  from  suffering  because  men  give 
themselves  over  to  such  horrible  destruction  of  one  another.  Not  only 
ought  we  to  assume  the  work  that  they  have  carried  on  and  have  tem- 
porarily, at  least,  abandoned,  but  we  ought  to  undertake  the  advance- 
ment in  mission  work  which  is  called  for  by  the  heathen  world.  Never 
as  now  have  men  been  willing  to  listen  to  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  is 
it  for  us  to  stand  still?  America  seems  eager  to  assume  the  trade  of 
the  world  which  Europe  can  no  longer  care  for — shall  we  be  less  eager 
to  assume  the  great  missionary  service  which  Europe  gives  up? 

And  then  the  third,  and  last;  America's  increased  responsibility  for 
Christian  leadership.  Do  you  realize  that  to-night,  throughout  Europe 
and  the  warring  nations,  crape  hangs  upon  the  doors  of  over  a  million 
homes  ?  The  armies  of  Europe  are  made  up  mostly  of  boys.  I  suppose 
the  average  age  of  the  soldiers  would  hardly  be  the  age  we  call  "man- 
hood." Friends,  the  future  leadership  and  hope  of  Europe  are  dying 
day  after  day,  by  thousands  and,  sometimes,  literally  by  tens  of  thou- 
sands. By  shot  and  shell  and  war's  dreadful  scourge  they  are  destroy- 
ing the  leadership  of  the  nations  of  the  civilized  world,  outside  of 
America.  I  heard  a  world  statesman,  at  the  Charlotte  Convention,  say 
that  in  England,  as  an  instance — and  he  felt  sure  it  was  true  of  the 
other  warring  nations — fully  fifty  per  cent,  of  the  students  of  the 
universities  had  volunteered  for  the  war;  that  over  sixty  per  cent,  of 
the  young  men  who  were  members  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations  of  those  universities  and  over  ninety  per  cent,  of  the 
officers  of  those  associations  had  volunteered  for  the  war.     And  so 


126  Facing  the  Situation 

you  know  that  in  this  war,  as  never  in  any  war  in  previous  history, 
the  officers  have  suffered  far  above  the  common  soldiers?  What  will 
become  of  the  leadership  of  the  future  generation?  Whence  will  the 
future  leadership  come — for  Europe  and  especially  the  Orient — if  it 
comes  not  from  this  blessed  land  of  ours?  So  an  increasing  responsi- 
bility rests  upon  us — not  simply  as  to  the  immediate  call  of  the  Orient, 
but  as  to  the  conservation  of  our  forces  here  and  the  development  of 
Christian  leadership  for  all  the  world  when  this  war  is  over.  Dr.  Mott 
says — and  no  man  knows  better  than  he — that  when  this  war  is  over 
the  United  States,  above  all  nations,  is  going  to  be  called  upon  for 
virile,  Christian  leadership,  to  carry  on  the  work  of  the  world. 

Oh !  God  in  His  providence  is  calling  upon  us  to  rise  to  the  responsi- 
bility of  opportunity,  and  by  sacrificial  living  and  sacrificial  giving — of 
self,  of  sons,  of  daughters,  of  too-loved  treasure  literally  to  awaken 
and  carry  the  world  for  Christ.  America  can  do  it — she  has  the  ability 
— aye,  equal  to  the  opportunity,  if  she  only  has  the  willingness.  What 
we  need  is  more  men,  more  money,  more  faith,  more  prayers,  more 
unselfishness,  more  sacrifice,  more  Christ-likeness. 


III.     FACING  THE  SITUATION 
AT  THE  FRONT 


A  Tourist's  View  of  Missions. 

As  a  Layman  Sees  It. 

As  a  Layman  Sees  It. 

Missionary  Dividends. 

The  Eight  "As  Much  As"  Churches— A  Chart. 

Wliat  is  the  Matter  With  Mexico  ? 

Brazil  as  a  Mission  Field. 

In  Brazil. 

The  Call  of  Korea. 

In  Korea. 

ISTeed  of  Japan. 

In  Japan. 

Facing  the  Situation  in  China, 

The  Situation  in  China. 


"Within  the  lifetime  of  men  notv  living,  God  has  opened  the 
long-closed  doors  of  access  to  nearly  a  thousand  millions  of  our 
fellow  men." 


Facing  the  Situation  129 

A  TOURIST'S  VIEW  OF  MISSIONS. 
By  Rev.  J.  N.  Mills,  D.  D.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

1  am  not  officially  connected  with  any  of  the  agencies  for  missionary 
propaganda,  but  I  have  traveled  in  nearly  all  parts  of  the  world,  and 
I  returned  two  years  ago,  last  October,  from  a  tour  around  the  world 
lasting  several  years.  During  this  tour  I  was  so  impressed  with  the 
need  and  value  of  foreign  missions  that  I  have  given  my  entire  time 
ever  since  to  speaking  on  this  subject,  having  traveled  over  a  large 
part  of  the  country  in  this  service,  and  doing  it  entirely  at  my  own 
expense. 

Not  having  gone  to  foreign  parts  to  investigate  missions,  but  to  see 
the  sights,  it  is  as  a  tourist  that  I  speak. 

Usually  if  a  returned  tourist  mentions  missions  at  all,  it  is  with  a 
word  of  criticism.  In  the  book  of  travels  by  Mr.  Price  Collier,  he 
refers  slightingly  to  the  missionaries  in  most  of  the  foreign  countries  as 
being  mediocre  men,  but  nowhere  in  the  midst  of  all  his  detailed 
descriptions  of  places  visited  does  he  mention  a  mission  that  he  has 
inspected,  or  a  missionary  that  he  has  met.  Korea  is  the  big  exception. 
There  Mr.  Collier  met  Dr.  Gale,  and  saw  something  of  his  work.  The 
result  is,  that  he  pays  a  glowing  tribute  to  him,  and  places  the  highest 
of  estimates  on  the  value  of  the  work  he  is  accomplishing.  And  yet, 
while  all  this  is  deserved,  there  are  several  men  in  Korea  who  have 
charge  of  much  larger  missionary  endeavors  than  he  has.  The  explana- 
tion seems  to  be  that  Dr.  Gale  is  the  only  missionary  that  that  tourist 
met. 

So  you  would  do  well  to  ask  your  returned  tourist,  when  he  criticises 
mission  work,  what  missions  he  has  visited,  and  what  missionaries  he 
has  met,  and  you  will  thus  put  him  in  an  uncomfortable  position. 

I  met  on  one  occasion  a  noted  hunter  who  told  me  that  he  had 
traveled  all  over  India  and  never  met  a  native  Christian.  I  asked  him 
if  he  had  ever  seen  a  tiger  in  India,  and  he  replied  that  he  had  seen 
hundreds  of  tigers.  I  told  him  that  I  had  traveled  all  over  India  and 
had  never  seen  a  tiger  except  in  the  zoos,  but  that  I  had  seen  thousands 
of  native  Christians.     It  all  depends  on  what  one  is  looking  for. 


130  Facing  the  Situation 

When  Mr.  Bryan,  Mr.  Taft,  Mr.  Roosevelt,  Mr.  Fairbanks  and 
others  of  hke  caliber  returned  from  world  tours,  they  crowded  Carnegie 
Hall,  telling  of  what  missionaries  are  doing. 

I  came  back  convinced  that  there  is  nothing  so  interesting,  or  so 
important,  in  such  a  world  tour,  as  foreign  missions. 

The  primitive  idea  of  mission  work  used  to  be  represented  by  the 
picture  of  the  missionary  talking  to  a  dozen  heathen  grouped  around 
him.  The  missionary  still  preaches  the  gospel,  but  the  work  has  gone 
far  beyond  that.  His  main  effort  now  is  to  train  the  converted  heathen 
to  do  the  preaching  to  his  own  people,  which  he  can  do  far  more 
efficiently,  and  at  one-tenth  the  cost.  So  that  the  man  who  went  out 
to  preach  to  a  few  heathen,  possibly  sitting  around  him  on  the  ground, 
finds  himself  very  soon  at  the  head  of  a  great  educational  institution, 
having  a  regular  college  department,  with  schools  of  engineering  and 
agriculture,  a  preparatory  school,  a  school  for  girls  and  one  for  the 
young  children  of  the  missionaries  and  the  native  converts,  possibly 
a  school  for  the  blind,  and  very  likely  a  colony  of  lepers  of  several 
hundreds. 

The  work  of  missions  is  carrying  Christian  civilization  to  the  Orient 
and  planting  it  there.  It  is  the  foreign  missionary  rather  than  our 
Ambassador  that  represents  us  in  these  countries.  The  Ambassador 
does  not  speak  a  word  of  the  language,  and  knows  little  of  the  nature 
or  customs  of  the  people;  and  the  first  thing  he  does,  if  he  is  wise,  is 
to  send  for  the  missionary,  who  has  perhaps  lived  there  thirty,  forty, 
or  fifty  years.  Though  we  have  consuls  scattered  in  almost  every 
port,  our  government  gets  more  information  about  the  commercial 
needs  of  the  people  from  the  American  missionaries  than  it  does  from 
the  consuls. 

Complaint  is  made  at  Yale  that  the  Church  secretaries  come  to  Yale 
and  take  away  the  brightest  men  to  missionary  effort.  A  professor 
in  one  institution  told  me  that  five  of  the  eight  honor  men  had  offered 
themselves  for  the  foreign  field.  It  is  more  difficidt  to  enter  the  foreign 
service  of  the  Northern,  and  doubtless  also,  the  Southern,  Presbyterian 
Church,  than  to  enter  the  Army  or  the  Navy  or  the  civil  service  of 
(jur  country. 

I  know  of  three  missionaries  in  India  who  have  been  decorated  by 
King  George  for  distinguished  services  in  education  and  philanthropy 
rendered  to  India.     One  wonderful  surgeon  who  could  make  $6,000.00 


Facing  the  Situation  131 

a  month,  if  he  gave  himself  to  private  practice,  works  as  a  missionary 
for  $800.00  a  year. 

What  results  do  mission  efforts  show  in  India?  There  are  4,000,000 
Christians.  That  may  not  seem  like  many,  when  compared  with  the 
300,000,000  heathen,  but  the  fact  is,  that  the  adherents  of  the  other 
religions  are  solely  concerned  now  how  they  may  maintain  themselves 
■ — not  against  each  other,  but  against  the  encroachments  and  the  grow- 
ing influence  of  these  4,000,000  Christians.  And  I  found  them  chang- 
ing their  creeds,  modifying  their  practices,  and  conforming  their  lives 
to  meet  with  the  views  and  teachings  of  these  4,000,000  Christians. 
And  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  F.  Horton,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  clergy- 
men of  Great  Britain,  who  was  in  India  the  same  time  I  was,  said, 
upon  his  return  home,  that  he  is  convinced  that  India  will  be  Christian 
within  a  generation. 

In  China  I  found  the  heathen  temples  devoid  of  worshippers,  and  the 
decapitation  of  the  idols  by  soldiers  aroused  only  merriment  among  the 
people.  In  one  city  the  number  of  Christians  has  increased  from  two 
persons  to  twenty  thousand.  While  it  is  true  that  Yuan  Shi  Kai  is 
not  a  Christian,  he  has  extended  recognition  to  the  religion  in  many 
ways,  has  three  sons  in  a  mission  school,  and  declares  that  nothing  but 
Christian  ethics  can  save  China.  The  decree  for  prayer  issued  in 
April,  1913,  originated  with  a  Christian,  the  son  of  a  Christian  minister, 
and  the  husband  of  a  Christian  wife.  It  is  profoundly  significant  that, 
in  the  country,  most  of  whose  teeming  millions  never  heard  of  Christ, 
every  official  document  this  year  must  bear  the  inscription,  A.  D.  191 5. 
A  certain  military  governor  has  said,  "The  time  is  not  far  distant  when 
China  will  be  Christian." 

In  Korea  I  attended  services  along  with  1,500  people.  There  are 
Bible  classes  that  last  two  weeks.  One  of  them  is  attended  by  1,200 
men,  and  almost  as  many  women ;  and  they  travel  on  foot  distances 
ranging  from  100  to  500  miles,  carrying  their  babies  and  food. 

In  Japan,  where  even  now  one  may  read,  in  museums,  the  old 
proclamations  posted  39  years  ago  to  the  effect  that  any  one  daring 
to  teach  Christianity  would  be  severely  punished — in  that  same,  yet  a 
different  Japan,  Christianity  is  on  a  plane  of  equality  with  other 
religions. 

In  conclusion,  let  me  say  that  it  was  a  great  privilege  for  me  to 
finish  my  tour  of  the  world  with  a  visit  to  the  Hawaiian  Islands ;  for 
there  I  saw  the  full  fruit  and  fruition  of  the  missionary  enterprise. 


132  Facing  the  Situation 

Missionaries  of  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  went  out 
to  the  Sandwich  Islands,  as  they  were  then  called,  in  1820,  and  began 
their  work  among  a  race  of  savages.  They  left  there  in  1870,  forty- 
five  years  ago,  their  work  completed ;  not  that  every  one  living  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  is  a  Christian,  any  more  than  that  every  one  living 
in  North  Carolina  is  a  Christian,  but  quite  as  much  so;  with  every 
charity,  and  schools,  and  as  splendid  churches  as  we  have  at  home, 
all  of  them  self-supporting,  and  missionaries  going  out  from  these 
islands  to  the  other  islands  of  the  Pacific.  And  that  large  leper  settle- 
ment on  the  island  of  Molokai,  of  which  you  have  all  read,  supported 
by  one  man  alone,  Mr.  Baldwin,  the  son  of  a  foreign  missionary. 

Now,  it  may  be  some  time  before  like  conditions  find  themselves 
realized  in  China,  in  India,  in  Africa,  in  the  other  islands  of  the  sea. 
But  whether  it  shall  be  long  or  whether  it  shall  be  short  depends  upon 
the  zeal,  the  consecration  and  the  prayerfulness  with  which  you  and  I 
and  other  Christians  give  ourselves  to  this  great  work  of  foreign 
missions. 


Facing  the  Situation  133 


AS  A  LAYMAN  SEES  IT. 

By  Dr.  J.  P.  McCallie, 
Headmaster  McCallie  School,   Chattanooga,   Tenn. 

Last  summer  a  longing  of  my  lifetime  was  realized.  I  circled  the 
globe.  It  was  with  the  most  delightful  companions,  for  the  mother  of 
my  childhood,  a  college  friend  of  my  youth,  Dr.  Silliman,  and  the  best 
friend  of  my  manhood,  Mr.  Rowland,  were  with  me.  Mr.  Rowland's 
daughter.  Miss  Katherine,  and  Mr.  Holman,  our  official  photographer, 
completed  our  party. 

It  was  to  be  a  trip  of  four  months'  missionary  investigation  begin- 
ning with  Japan  and  ending  with  Japan  after  a  trip  through  China 
and  Korea,  for  we  had  intended  returning  the  way  we  went.  If  there 
is  anything  in  a  name,  I  am  sure  Mr.  Rowland  and  Dr.  Silliman 
believe  that  the  word  Pacific  in  the  dictionary  should  be  defined, 
tumultuous,  wild,  restless,  disquieting,  upsetting.  As  soon  as  we  reached 
terra  firma  in  Yokohama,  the  first  place  Mr.  Rowland  set  out  for  was 
the  Canadian  Pacific  Co.  to  cancel  return  tickets  by  steamer  and  the 
second  place  was  the  International  Sleeping  Car  Co.  to  engage  Trans- 
Siberian  accommodations.  Thus  it  was  that  we,  peaceful  and  ignorant 
missionary  investigators,  came  gliding  into  Moscow  the  day  before  the 
world  war  began,  Friday,  July  31st.  How  we  got  out  of  Russia  is 
another  story  and  this  is  not  the  place  for  it.  Suffice  it  to  say  that 
our  party  most  heartily  agree  that  Russia  is  justified  in  trying  to  get  a 
port,  a  good  port,  free  and  open  the  year  around,  for  we  can  witness 
to  the  fact  that  there  wasn't  such  a  thing  to  be  had  in  Russia  when  we 
were  there,  not  even  in  mid-summer. 

Three  delightful  weeks  in  Japan  under  the  convoy  of  Mr.  Ostrom, 
a  Japanese-speaking  missionary  and  former  secretary  of  our  L.  M.  M., 
who  had  planned  all  our  itinerary  in  advance,  made  all  engagements, 
bought  all  tickets ;  six  strenuous  weeks  in  China  under  similar  guidance, 
and  three  more  restful  weeks  in  Korea,  this  was  the  course  mapped 
out  for  us  at  our  request,  and  this  we  rigidly  folloAved,  keeping  every 
engagement  and  visiting  all  but  three  inaccessible  Chinese  stations. 
Altogether  we  visited  twenty-six  of  our  own  Southern  Presbyterian 


134  Facing  the  Situation 

stations,  four  Northern  Presbyterian,  two  Southern  Methodist,  one 
Southern  Baptist,  one  EngHsh  Baptist,  and  one  Scotch  Presbyterian, 
thirty-seven  mission  stations  in  all.  We  held  more  or  less  formal 
conferences  with  the  missionaries  in  twenty-eight  stations,  twenty-two 
of  our  own  and  six  of  others  besides  seven  or  eight  conferences  which 
were  held  with  native  leaders  of  the  Church,  and  talked  with  i86  of 
our  own  missionaries  and  more  than  lOO  missionaries  of  other 
Churches. 

We  took  notes  of  all  we  learned  at  each  of  our  conferences  and 
tried  in  every  way  possible  to  find  out  all  that  could  he  found  out  on 
such  a  hasty  trip.  A  syllabus  of  questions  that  was  used  covered  five 
main  heads:  (i)  Occupation  of  the  field;  (2)  Evangelization;  (3) 
The  Christian  Church;  (4)  Christian  education;  (5)  Equipment. 

Besides  we  entered  into  discussion  of  such  practical  problems  as 
the  furlough,  whether  it  should  come  more  frequently  in  order  to 
preserve  the  missionaries'  health  or  remain  as  at  present;  the  greatest 
obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  native  Church  such  as  poverty,  persecution. 
Sabbath  observance,  ancestral  worship ;  the  cost  and  kind  of  mission 
homes;  itinerating;  chapels  and  Church  erection;  self-support  and 
witnessing  by  the  Christians ;  we  even  went  into  the  discussion  of  the 
missionary  himself  which  after  all  is  the  key  to  the  situation. 

Well,  hurry  up  and  tell  us  what  you  found  out,  you  are  saying. 

That  is  just  what  I  find  the  most  difficult  thing  I  ever  tried  to  do 
in  twenty  minutes.  I  either  learned  too  much  or  not  nearly  enough 
about  missions,  for  when  I  got  on  the  Trans-Siberian  train  returning 
home  I  felt  almost  dazed.  I  have  been  suffering  from  a  bad  case  of 
missionary  dyspepsia  all  winter,  tr}Mng  to  get  my  mind  clear  on  some  of 
the  great  problems  involved.  I  can  do  nothing  else  than  tell  you 
briefly  of  three  impressions  that  have  come  to  me  so  convincingly  out 
of  all  the  accumulated  facts  we  learned  and  sights  we  saw.  These 
convictions  are  with  reference  to  (i)  The  Missionaries;  (2)  The 
equipment;  and  (3)  The  work. 

First  as  to  the  missionaries :  The  missionary  and  the  missionary 
alone  is  the  one  great,  important  factor  in  mission  work.  The  more 
T  saw  of  the  186  missionaries  of  our  own  Church  and  of  the  one 
hundred  or  more  of  other  Churches,  the  more  convinced  I  was  that 
herein  lay  the  success  or  failure  of  the  missionary  enterprise.  Not 
in  homes,  chapels,  Churches,  schools,  colleges,  hospitals,  launches  or 
automobiles,  not  in  methods,  not  in  the  solution  of  problems  present 


Facing  the  Situation  135 

and  pressing  on  different  fields  lies  the  cause  of  success  or  failure, 
but  in  the  missionaries  themselves.  He  and  he  alone  is  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  living  Christ  of  these  people  and  unless  his  life  so 
shows  forth  Jesus  Christ  and  His  love  for  the  world  of  men,  all 
equipment  and  large  sums  of  money  spent  are  a  positive  injury  to  the 
cause  of  Christ  instead  of  a  gain. 

It  gives  me  joy  that  I  can  stand  before  you  men  who  have  been 
interested  in  this  great  work  of  the  Church  and  tell  you  that  as  a  vast 
whole  our  own  missionaries  are  just  such  men  as  we  want  to  represent 
us  and  such  men  and  women  as  must  win  the  approval  of  Jesus  Christ 
himself. 

Not  one  of  them  is  content  not  to  learn  the  language,  a  herculean 
task  requiring  great  patience  and  tremendous  mental  effort  and  close 
association  with  the  people.  Among  our  missionaries  we  have  men 
like  Logan  and  Stuart  and  Reynolds  recognized  as  standing  among 
the  first  few  in  their  knowledge  of  these  foreign  tongues.  Most  of 
our  missionaries  are  hard  workers.  Many  of  them  have  to  serve 
double  duty  when  a  companion  has  had  to  go  home  on  furlough,  some 
are  regularly  doing  two  men's  work  and  break  down  in  consequence. 

They  do  everything  under  the  sun,  for  often  they  are  business  men, 
architects,  contractors,  carpenters,  plumbers,  teachers,  preachers,  doc- 
tors, lawyers — all  rolled  into  one  missionary.  They  itinerate  over  long 
distances,  away  from  home  weeks  at  a  time,  frequently  eating  what 
they  can  get,  though  usually  taking  their  food  with  them,  and  sleeping 
wherever  a  resting  place  offers.  Such  an  itinerating  journey  I  took 
for  eighty  miles  from  Sutsien  to  Hsuchoufu  on  Pekin  carts,  two 
wheeled,  hooded,  springless,  seatless  instruments  of  torture,  and  one 
night  came  into  the  nearest  approach  of  a  Bethlehem  inn  that  I  ever 
saw.  The  guest  room,  12  by  20,  had  been  engaged  for  our  party,  dirt 
floor,  two  ramshackle  wooden  beds  with  dust  of  weeks  upon  them. 
We  preferred  to  pitch  our  cots  out  in  the  open  in  the  central  court 
yard  with  the  donkeys  tethered  to  their  stobs.  Two  Chinese  with 
braying  mules  entered  at  midnight  and  proceeded  to  entertain  each 
other  over  their  everlasting  cup  of  tea.  "Cut  it  out"  came  in  stentorian 
tones  from  our  Texan  brother,  which  to  them  sounded  like  sweet 
applause,  for  on  they  went.  Our  missionary  friend  remonstrated  with 
them  but  they  paid  no  heed.  Finally  calling  his  Chinese  cook,  he  said, 
"Tsung,  see  what  you  can  do."  And  this  is  what  he  said  and  the 
lesson  he  taught  us. 


136  Facing  the  Situation 

"I  am  sorry  to  disturb  you,  honorable  sirs,  but  my  master  has 
friends  from  America  here  and  they  are  tired  and  sleepy  and  can  not 
rest  because  of  your  many  words.  Pardon  me  for  troubling  you." 
"We  beg  your  pardon,"  said  the  men,  "the  fault  is  ours.  We  shall 
make  an  end  of  words."     And  so  they  did. 

As  far  as  salary  is  concerned,  the  missionaries  earn  it  every  whit. 
But  it  is  recognized  by  them  as  well  as  by  us  that  they  are  not  on  a 
salary  but  are  simply  being  adequately  supported  while  they  do  the 
work  the  Lord  has  called  them  to. 

Our  missionaries  are  beloved  of  the  people.  It  is  because  they  love 
the  people.  When  I  saw  Miss  Boardman  in  China  put  her  arms 
around  an  old  Chinese  Christian  and  talk  about  "her"  girls  and  "her" 
Christians  I  was  reminded  of  Paul  saying  to  the  Thessalonians,  "Are 
not  even  ye  my  crown  of  rejoicing."  Miss  Dowd  in  Kochi,  Japan, 
told  us  of  "spitfire"  as  the  other  girls  called  the  little  13-year-old 
Japanese  vixen  that  had  been  rescued  just  in  time,  whom  she  held 
tight  in  her  arms  until  she  became  quiet.  I  saw  as  she  spoke  about 
these  girls  of  hers  that  she  loved  them  to  Christ,  for  said  she,  "I  just 
had  to  take  her  in  whether  I  had  the  money  or  not,  for  if  you  see  a 
girl  about  to  be  lost,  will  you  consider  whether  you've  got  another  bed 
or  plate?"  In  Korea  we  did  not  have  to  go  far  before  we  heard  the 
name  of  Dr.  Forsythe  from  the  lips  of  the  Koreans  as  the  man  who 
loved  us.  Oh,  men,  we've  got  men  and  women  to  be  proud  of  on  the 
mission  field.  Not  by  comparison  and  I  trust  not  invidiously,  may 
the  other  missionaries  pardon  me  if  I  say  that  the  greatest  missionary 
I  saw  was  a  woman.  Dr.  Grier,  of  Hsuchoufu?  Mr.  Grier,  splendid 
man  that  he  is,  is  content  to  be  her  husband.  For  not  only  in  her 
chosen  profession  as  a  doctor  does  she  excel,  but  as  a  living  branch 
of  Jesus  Christ  she  was  bearing  beautiful  fruit  in  the  lives  of  these 
Chinese  women.  Never  will  Rowland  and  I  forget  the  prayer  circle 
at  noon  one  day  of  some  twenty  Chinese  women  gathered  together, 
as  they  do  each  week,  at  Mrs.  Grier's  home  to  pray  in  a  circle  of 
clasped  hands  of  which  we  were  a  part  that  day  for  definite  manifesta- 
tions of  God's  power  in  the  lives  of  sons,  husbands,  neighbors. 

But,  men,  missionaries  are  our  brother  human  beings,  fallible  as 
we  are.  The  fact  that  in  all  the  186  we  met,  there  were  only  some 
five  or  six  that  we  felt  ought  not  to  be  on  the  field  and  these  mainly 
because  of  health  only  goes  to  prove  that  the  great  majority  are  doing 
a  grand  work. 


Facing  the  Situation  137 

But  they  have  their  limitations,  some  inherent,  some  that  can  be 
remedied.  Not  all  missionaries  are  as  industrious,  tactful,  wise  in 
policy,  harmonious  in  co-operation  as  they  should  be.  Some  can  not 
do  team  work  and  that  is  essential  to  the  best  missionary  endeavor. 
We  have  not  come  to  tell  you  that  all  is  lovely  and  sweet.  It  is  human, 
but  thank  God,  human  in  co-operation  with  the  divine.  Many  of  these 
missionaries  will  tell  you  that  they  have  never  been  properly  trained 
for  their  work.  They  don't  know  how  to  handle  the  English  Bible  as 
well  as  they  need  to.  The  Bible  is  their  main  text-book  and  it  has 
only  been  a  minor  one  of  twenty  or  more  in  their  training.  The  result 
of  this  is  that  many  of  our  missionaries  when  they  get  down  to  a  close 
study  of  God's  word  for  themselves  have  to  revise  much  of  the  training 
they  received.  The  most  beautiful  spirit  of  harmony  and  co-operation 
we  saw  was  in  the  two  stations,  Kiangyin,  China,  and  Pyeng  Yang, 
Korea,  where  practically  every  missionary  is  constantly  looking  for 
and  preaching  the  coming  of  the  Lord  again.  Its  effect  in  Pyeng 
Yang,  possibly  the  greatest  missionary  station  in  the  world  to-day, 
has  been  truly  marvelous.  I  shall  not  soon  forget  the  words  of  Dr. 
M^offat,  the  great  missionary  statesman  of  Korea,  when  he  said  to  me, 
"McCallie,  I  would  give  anything  if  all  the  missionaries  in  Korea 
believed  and  taught  this  precious  truth  of  the  imminent  coming  of  the 
Lord,  for  it  would  wonderfully  bless  their  work."  How  can  they 
teach  that  which  they  have  never  been  taught? 

One  other  thing  our  missionaries  need.  They  are  giving  out  good 
things  all  the  time.  They  are  facing  problems  and  making  important 
decisions  constantly  that  would  stagger  us  here  at  home.  They  must 
have  their  strength  renewed,  they  need  constantly  to  be  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit.  We  at  home  can  help.  Do  we  realize  that  we  have  hold 
of  the  same  rope  they  are  holding?  Let  us  pray  for  our  missionaries, 
individually  and  collectively.  There  ought  to  be  no  Christian  home 
among  us,  and  a  thousand  times  more  emphatically,  no  Church  in  our 
fold  that  does  not  pray  every  Sabbath  day  for  our  missionaries.  And 
by  sending  them  the  best  Christian  literature  and  by  writing  them  let- 
ters and  by  visiting  them  in  their  work  and  by  sending  our  foremost 
pastors  and  men  of  the  Spirit  to  bring  them  a  message  of  encourage- 
ment ;  by  these  and  in  many  other  ways  we  can  help  our  brothers 
beloved  across  the  seas. 

In  the  second  place  I  was  convinced  beyond  a  shadow  of  doubt  that 
we  have  failed  largely  to  provide  our  missionaries  with  the  proper 
equipment. 


138  Facing  the  Situation 

Where  we  have  provided  it,  a  great  work  is  being  accomplished. 
The  first  thing  we  saw  of  a  good  piece  of  equipment  in  one  of  our 
stations  was  the  first  Japanese  missionary  home  we  entered  in  Toyo- 
hoshi,  Japan.  We  admired  it  and  the  well-kept  grounds  and  were 
saying  to  ourselves,  "Well,  we  fix  our  missionaries  up  pretty  nice, 
don't  we?"  But  we  were  quite  taken  aback  when  we  learned  that  it 
was  the  gift  of  the  veteran  Japanese  missionary,  Dr.  Ballagh,  to  our 
Church,  which  had  built  practically  no  homes  for  our  Japanese  mis- 
sionaries. It  was  an  excellent  suggestion  to  our  Church.  One  of  the 
next  good  buildings  we  saw  was  the  fine  Seminary  at  Kobe,  and  what 
a  magnificent  work  it  is  doing  is  demonstrated  to  us  here  in  this  con- 
vention by  one  of  its  graduates,  Mr.  Kagawa. 

And  we  learn  that  our  missionaries  themselves  have  put  their  hands 
in  their  pockets  most  liberally  to  make  it  a  possibility.  Everywhere  we 
went  we  found  evidences  of  this  kind  of  thing  so  that  we  soon  recog- 
nized "I  F"  (individual  funds  of  missionaries)  as  an  important  factor 
in  the  work. 

What  a  joy  it  was  to  us  to  see  such  a  splendid  school  as  the  Golden 
Castle  School  for  Girls  in  Nagoya,  put  up  entirely  by  the  children  of 
our  Church.  This  is  the  only  school  of  the  grade  and  kind  we  have  in 
Japan  and  there  is  a  great  need  for  others  like  it  for  boys  and  for 
girls. 

And  again  at  Sutsien,  China,  we  saw  the  excellent  hospital  put  up 
by  our  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  by  its  gift  of  $10,000  in  its 
first  convention  at  Birmingham  six  years  ago.  That  was  the  occasion 
of  the  first  gift  I  ever  made  to  Foreign  Missions  of  more  than  $1.00 
at  a  time.  Big-hearted  Dr.  Bradley  took  me  by  storm  and  I  said  to 
myself,  "Now,  old  man,  is  the  time  to  put  your  foot  in  so  deep  you'll 
get  the  other  in  trying  to  pull  it  out."  I  stuck  it  in  so  tight  it  has  held 
fast  ever  since.  Every  time  I  saw  a  picture  of  that  hospital  at  Sutsien 
I  would  say  to  myself,  "Sec  that  right  hand  window?  Well,  you  built 
that."  And  this  summer  I  had  an  opportunity  of  looking  through  that 
window — my  window — out  upon  the  great  old  Yellow  River  bed  on 
which  the  hospital  sits,  and  where  thousands  of  Chinese  now  have 
their  homes.  In  through  my  window  God's  bright  sun  poured  its  rays 
upon  the  wan  face  of  an  old  Chinese  man  that  had  come  in  a  long 
distance  from  the  country  that  Dr.  Bradley  might  heal  him.  And  a 
little  boy  was  there  that  had  fallen  and  suffered  severely.  And  now 
both  were  getting  well  and  in  the  bright  sunny  room  were  hearing  the 


Facing  the  Situation  139 

gospel  message  each  day.  And  my  window  helped.  I've  never 
regretted  putting  it  in. 

Just  across  the  way  from  the  hospital  is  McCutchan's  High  School 
where  100  boys  are  being  trained.  It  is  the  only  High  School  among 
2,000,000  Chinese.  There  and  at  Kashing,  Kiangyin,  and  Hsuchoufu 
we  saw  a  thing  that  inspired  us  with  hope  and  encouragement.  It 
was  the  sight  of  the  volunteer  band  of  preaching  students  going  out 
into  the  city  and  country  villages  round  about  and  holding  meetings 
on  the  streets  and  anywhere,  preaching  the  gospel  as  best  they  knew 
how. 

Korea  is  practically  equipped,  and  mainly  through  the  efforts  of 
our  Laymen's  Movement.  Africa  has  had  a  great  impetus  both  of 
force  and  equipment.  Let  us  now  turn  to  China  and  Japan  and  make 
it  possible  as  a  Christian  business  proposition  for  our  workers  to  do 
their  work  most  efficiently. 

When  I  saw  the  work  of  Miss  Dowd  in  her  Girl's  Industrial  School 
in  Japan,  and  saw  the  kitchen  she  was  compelled  to  use  for  sixty  girls, 
I  was  ashamed  I'd  spent  so  much  money  to  visit  the  field  and  had  not 
put  it  right  there.  Men,  it  would  make  you  sit  up  and  take  notice  to 
see  some  of  the  great  investments  that  would  bring  enormous  returns 
in  the  Orient  in  the  way  of  missionary  equipment. 

And  the  last  of  these  convictions  I  want  to  tell  you  about  is  with 
reference  to  the  work  itself. 

I  saw  enough  to  show  me  that  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  is  a  true 
record.  Not  only  could  all  those  things  have  happened  then,  but  they 
are  happening  now.  There  is  a  living  Church  of  a  living  Christ  doing 
a  living  work  among  living  men  in  the  Orient  to-day.  One  ricksha 
man,  Okada  by  name,  converted  in  a  street  meeting,  visited  as  a  Bible 
colporteur  last  year  50,000  homes,  every  one  in  his  province,  sold 
6,600  Scriptures,  preached  five  times  a  week  and  had  ten  baptisms.  It 
is  a  time  of  seed-sowing.    The  harvest  is  not  quite  yet,  but  is  coming. 

A  Chinese  woman,  Miss  Tsung,  daughter  of  a  Buddhist  priest,  who 
raised  her  as  his  son  with  unbound  feet  and  educated  head,  at  Kiangyin 
accepted  Christ  after  fighting  against  him,  and  now  supports  a  boy 
and  a  girl  in  school  there  out  of  her  small  wages  as  a  Bible  woman. 
When  I  saw  her  she  said,  "Oh  that  my  father  had  known  of  Christ,  I 
know  he  would  have  believed."  In  Korea  Pastor  Kil,  as  he  sat  by  me 
at  the  banquet  the  pastors,  elders,  and  deacons  at  Pyeng  Yang  gave  us, 
told  me  of  his  praying  all  night  on  the  mountains  to  an  unknown  God 


140  Facing  the  Situation 

for  the  truth,  the  truth,  the  truth,  and  how  he  had  someone  pour  water 
over  his  eyes  to  keep  him  awake.  He  found  the  way,  the  truth  and 
the  Hfe,  and  he  it  was  who  led  his  people  on  to  the  great  revival  there 
some  years  ago.  At  Hsuchoufu  we  were  present  at  the  dedication  of 
their  new  Church  and  900  were  present.  In  Kobe  five  Presbyterian 
Churches  are  at  work  and  Mr.  Kagawa's  slum  work  in  Kobe  is  the 
most  remarkable  I  know  of.  In  Korea  among  the  islands  three 
Churches  have  doubled  in  the  last  year  and  while  we  were  at  Mokpo 
an  embassage  came  in  to  my  brother  asking  that  he  come  and  establish 
another  Church  on  a  distant  island.    Thus  the  work  grows — but — 

This  is  the  biggest  job  ever  a  contract  was  signed  for.  Jesus  is 
the  contractor  and  he  signed  the  contract  with  his  own  blood  on  the 
cross.  It  was  a  salvage  contract,  to  raise  a  wreck,  to  save  a  lost  world. 
We  are  His  workmen  and  He  has  been  trying  to  get  the  job  done  with 
inefficient,  shiftless  help  these  1900  years.  We  in  the  South  know  what 
that  sort  of  help  means,  at  least  we  ought  to,  for  that's  the  kind  of  work- 
men we  have  been.  Upon  us  is  the  responsibility  of  completing  one- 
fortieth  of  the  whole  work  to  be  done.  We  have  known  this  for  some 
years  now.  How  have  we  faced  the  situation?  What  preparations 
have  we  made  to  shoulder  this  heavy  load  and  carry  it  to  the  glory  of 
Christ  right  up  to  the  day  when  he  comes  in  Glory  with  the  clouds  of 
heaven  ? 

In  Japan,  China,  and  Korea  are  at  least  17,000,000  of  the  25,000,000 
for  whom  we  are  responsible  to  give  the  gospel  to.  From  what  I  saw 
I  fear  we  have  not  done  over  one-fifth  of  the  work  as  yet,  that  is 
we  haven't  reached  over  5,000,000  of  the  people  adequately  with  the 
gospel.     What  right  have  I  to  say  this? 

In  Japan  the  very  first  station  visited  was  Toyohashi.  It  is  in  the 
heart  of  Aichi  Ken,  the  great  "rice  pocket"  of  Buddhism.  That 
station  is  responsible  for  712,000  people.  There  are  only  240  Christians 
of  all  denominations.  The  estimated  need  of  missionaries  in  the  whole 
province  is  35.  We  have  only  three  at  work;  20,000  soldiers  untouched; 
the  police  without  the  gospel ;  the  silk  factory  girls  have  never  heard, 
and  the  merchant  class  has  nut  l)ccn  reached.  The  farmers  are  still 
ignorant  of  a  Saviour.     So  the  story  goes  at  every  station. 

In  China  I  stood  on  tlio  bank  of  the  old  Yellow  River  bed,  now  dry 
these  70  years,  and  saw  in  a  radius  of  one  mile  25  villages.  Not  a 
messenger  nor  a  message  sent  to  those  villages  yet.  And  that's  our 
territory,  too.     Others  have  plenty  to  do.     If  we  don't  do  it,  it  won't 


Facing  the  Situation  141 

get  done.  What's  the  delay?  Why  don't  the  missionaries  get  there? 
Because  they  are  going  somewhere  else  and  there  are  not  enough  of 
them  to  go  round.  We've  screened  the  sand  for  the  concrete  founda- 
tions of  the  Christian  Church  in  China  and  that  is  about  as  far  as  we 
have  gone  with  our  part  of  the  contract. 

In  Korea,  the  most  important  of  all  our  mission  fields  in  the  work 
accomplished,  I  visited  my  brother's  field  among  the  235  islands  in  the 
Korean  Archipelago,  with  200,000  people  for  one  man  adequately  to 
preach  the  gospel  to.  How  long  will  it  take?  Half  will  be  dead  before 
he  gets  to  them.  He  greatly  needs  a  launch  to  speed  the  work  up. 
Now  he  depends  on  an  old  sail  boat.  This  is  not  good  business.  I 
shall  never  forget  the  Chinese  inscription  on  the  little  three-foot  porch 
of  a  learned  old  Korean  Christian  out  on  the  island  of  Chin  Do.  He 
read  it  in  Korean  and  my  brother  gave  it  in  English  thus :  Inasmuch 
as  this  world  is  going  to  be  destroyed,  it  is  very  pitiful  that  we  are 
devoting  ourselves  to  earthly  things.  We  tens  of  thousands  of  Christ- 
ians are  waiting  for  the  last  call  of  the  trumpet." 

Nor  shall  I  soon  forget  that  fearful  cry  I  heard  one  night  in 
Tunghiang,  China,  while  we  were  in  a  conference,  and  one  of  the 
ladies  said,  "Listen.  Have  you  ever  heard  that  before?"  We  listened 
and  across  the  canal  from  the  city  came  that  dreadful  cry,  "Oh-li-lai, 
oh-li-lai."  "What  is  it?"  I  asked,  and  this  was  the  answer  I  got,  "Some 
one  is  dying!  One  of  the  family  is  going  outside  the  house  in  the 
street,  and,  calling  the  name,  says,  "Oh  spirit  come  back."  One  such 
call  is  going  up  every  minute  from  our  field  for  spirits  that  have  not 
yet  been  prepared  to  meet  their  Master. 


142  Facing  the  Situation 

AS  A  LAYMAN  SEES  IT. 
By  J.  C.  SiLLiMAN,  M.  D.,  Palestine,  Texas. 

Dr.  AlcCallie,  Mr.  Rowland  and  I  with  several  others  made  a  trip 
around  the  world.  We  went  through  China,  Japan  and  Korea,  and, 
particularly,  we  visited  our  missions,  those  of  the  Southern  Presby- 
terian Church.  I  stopped,  myself,  in  seventy-one  missionary  homes 
and  was  entertained  there.  We  slept  with  the  missionaries;  we  ate 
with  them ;  we  prayed  with  them ;  and  I  believe  if  anyone  can  speak 
with  any  degree  of  accuracy,  I,  who  face  you  to-day,  can  do  so.  When 
I  went  over  there,  I  made  up  my  mind  to  tell  the  truth  when  I  came 
back,  if  I  dropped  dead.  A  good  many  people  who  spoke  to  me  before 
I  went,  said:  "Tell  the  truth  when  you  come  back — we  don't  know 
what  the  missionaries  are  doing,  whether  there  are  any  Christians,"  etc. 
So  I  am  going  to  tell  the  truth.  My  time  is  limited  to  thirty  minutes ; 
I  have  so  much  to  say  that  I  don't  know  where  to  begin.  There  are  a 
number  of  things  that  I  would  like  to  say.  I  am  going  to  give  you 
the  facts  as  I  see  them. 

Do  you  know  how  many  women  can  read  in  China?  Just  one  in 
every  thousand.  Do  you  know  how  many  men  in  China  can  read? 
They  say  one  in  ten,  but,  in  my  opinion,  I  think  it  is  one  in  every 
hundred.  Do  you  know  what  they  know  about  medicine?  Absolutely 
nothing — they  don't  know  the  functions  or  location  of  the  different 
organs.  It  was  against  the  law  to  dissect  a  body  in  China  until  last 
year.  They  were  not  even  familiar  with  things  like  the  circulation 
of  the  blood.  Do  you  know,  friends,  that  there  are  practically  no 
hospitals  in  that  whole  country  of  China?  I  was  astounded — no 
government  hospitals — no  city  hospitals. 

They  say  that  "cleanliness  is  next  to  Godliness."  I  well  remember 
one  day  seeing,  right  down  in  the  Grand  Canal,  a  man  loading  some 
liquid  manure — not  a  pleasant  thing  to  be  talking  about,  but  I  will 
have  to  be  plain — and  just  at  this  end  of  the  boat,  a  woman  was 
washing  disiies  for  breakfast ;  and  just  across  the  canal  a  lot  of  children 
were  bathing;  over  there  a  woman  was  washing  vegetables.  That  is 
very  common  in  China.  I  have  seen  hogs  and  other  animals  hung  up 
for  sale,  all  covered  with  flies ;  it  would  hang  there  until  it  was  almost 


Facing  the  Situation  143 

rotten ;  people  buy  it  and  eat  it.  Now  the  streets  are  from  ten  to 
twelve  feet  wide — they  are  regular  dumping  grounds — you  can  not 
imagine  conditions.  The  streets  are  filled  with  dogs — they  act  as 
scavengers — the  dogs  and  people  are  all  mixed  together,  and  down  the 
street  they  go.  You  may  say,  how  in  the  world  do  the  people  live 
there?  They  don't  live — they  are  dying  like  flies.  What  do  you 
suppose  the  infantile  mortality  in  China  is?  Eight  out  of  ten  children 
in  China  die  on  account  of  these  horrible  conditions.  It  is  nothing  to 
see  smallpox.  I  had  to  vaccinate  Mr.  Rowland  and  some  members  of 
our  party,  as  I  was  afraid  that  they  would  catch  it.  You  find  bubonic 
plague  there,  and  it  is  a  regular  hotbed  of  diseases — there  in  China. 
What  per  cent,  of  the  people  of  China  do  you  suppose  are  infected 
with  intestinal  worms  ?  Ninety-eight  per  cent — I  got  that  from  reliable 
doctors.  One  of  the  doctors  told  me  that  one  day  they  found  a  speci- 
men which  did  not  have  any  worms  in  it,  and  they  didn't  know  what 
was  the  matter  with  the  man. 

I  don't  want  to  hear  any  more  about  Confucius — anyone  who  goes 
through  China  once  will  have  that  knocked  out  of  him.  They  robbed 
us  before  we  left  the  boat.  We  thought  that  ten  dimes  made  a  dollar, 
and  they  had  it  that  eleven  dimes  made  a  dollar.  In  China,  they  have 
two  different  sets  of  scales — a  buying  and  a  selling  scale.  All  scales 
are  made  to  order;  when  a  man  buys  a  pair  of  scales,  he  has 
them  made  to  his  own  order.  It  is  impossible  to  depend  on  native 
integrity.  They  have  two  kinds  of  oil,  the  Asiatic  and  the  Standard 
oil.  The  Standard  oil  is  the  best.  They  not  only  short  measure,  but 
they  adulterate ;  they  would  take  the  Asiatic  and  pour  in  some  of  the 
Standard  oil.  A  great  part  of  the  money  there  is  counterfeit.  It  has 
been  said  that  if  you  take  one  hundred  dollars  and  commence  in  the 
Southern  part  of  China  and  continue  to  have  it  changed  until  you 
reach  the  Northern  part,  you  would  have  nothing  left  by  the  time  you 
arrived  there — you  wouldn't  have  a  nickel.  The  Chinese  take  a  dollar 
and  balance  it  up  and  see  if  it  has  a  true  ring;  when  they  have  nothing 
else  to  do,  you  will  see  them  ringing  dollars.  The  native  Chinamen 
are  dishonest,  all  the  way  through.  It  is  a  common  custom  for  those 
in  a  bank  to  have  a  whole  lot  of  keys  to  the  safe;  they  all  open  the 
safe  together;  they  all  go  with  four  or  five  keys,  and  all  turn  their 
keys  and  open  the  safe — one  can't  open  the  safe  without  the  others. 
A  question  which  is  invariably  put  to  the  missionaries  in  regard  to 
native  converts  is  this :     Now  about  these  native  converts — you  are 


144  Facing  the  Situation 

sure  you  can  trust  them  implicitly  in  regard  to  money  matters? 
Friends,  it  was  really  embarrassing;  there  was  usually  a  pause.  Pres- 
ently one  would  say,  I  think  so.  I  want  to  say  that  I  have  the  highest 
regard  for  converted  Christian  Chinamen,  or  the  Japanese — they  are 
a  long  ways  ahead  of  me — but  that  old  habit  has  been  ground  into 
them. 

Do  you  know  their  four  great  industries?  The  post  office  system, 
the  railroads,  the  customs,  and  the  last,  which  is  a  peculiar  one  and 
not  in  this  country,  the  salt  mines.  The  post  office  and  railroads  as  a 
rule  are  in  charge  of  the  government  over  there.  I  was  surprised  to 
find  the  post  office  in  the  hands  of  foreigners.  They  have  put  all 
railroads  in  the  hands  of  foreigners,  and  all  customs,  and  lately,  before 
we  got  there,  had  turned  over  all  salt  to  them.  The  truth  of  the  matter 
is,  the  Chinese  are  so  dishonest  they  can't  trust  themselves  with  these 
things ;  they  had  tried  it  and  failed ;  they  are  such  grafters,  and  the 
system  of  graft  and  dishonesty  is  simply  rampant  in  China,  from  one 
end  to  another.  One  day  we  were  passing  along  the  canal  and  found 
a  boat  hauled  up  on  the  bank.  I  asked  the  man  what  was  the  trouble ; 
I  said  in  the  name  of  common  sense,  why  don't  you  run  it.  He  said, 
well,  I  will  tell  you  in  a  second.  The  man  from  whom  it  was  bought 
charged  twice  as  much  for  it  as  it  was  worth,  and  he  put  the  money 
in  his  pocket.  The  man  who  brought  it  up  here,  got  his  "squeeze" ; 
and  every  man  who  had  anything  to  do  with  the  transaction  got  his 
"squeeze";  and  when  they  found  that  they  could  not  "squeeze"  any 
more  out  of  it,  they  pulled  it  up  on  the  bank.  There  were  two  boats  up 
there ;  and  I  think,  though  I  am  not  sure,  that  the  man  said  those  boats 
had  never  been  in  service  at  all.  He  said  that  this  system  of  graft  and 
"squeeze"  was  common ;  said  that  when  a  car  was  to  be  moved,  you 
first  had  to  pay  the  engineer;  that  you  had  to  pay  the  brakeman;  had 
to  pay  the  fireman,  the  switchman — that  you  had  actually  to  pay 
the  oiler,  before  that  car  of  freight  would  be  moved,  and  that,  conse- 
quently, a  man  had  to  pay  twice  as  much  freight  as  it  was  worth.  He 
said  that  he  knew  of  a  case  where  the  oiler  who  was  not  bribed  put 
sand  in  the  boxes  instead  of  oil,  and  consequently  the  car  wouldn't 
move,  or  run. 

We  don't  know  anything  about  cruelty.  One  of  the  methods  of 
treating  lung  cases  is  to  stick  in  needles.  Mr.  Rowland  had  me  take 
photographs  of  a  little  boy  who  had  a  needle  stuck  in  his  back  and  one 
stuck  in  his  chest — the  idea  being  to  let  these  meet  so  as  to  let  the  evil 


Facing  the  Situation  145 

spirit  out.  Sometimes  they  put  these  needles  in  red  hot.  It  is  not 
uncommon,  when  a  child  is  sick,  to  hold  it  over  the  fire,  to  try  to  burn 
the  sickness  out  of  the  child.  How  do  you  suppose  they  treat  criminals 
in  China?  When  they  are  put  in  jail  for  an  ordinary  crime,  they  don't 
feed  the  man — if  his  own  relatives  don't  feed  him,  he  dies.  Men  are 
put  in  boxes  having  one  hole — just  big  enough  for  the  man  to  get  his 
head  through — they  are  put  in  for  life,  or  for  death.  They  bring  this 
man  bread  and  water  twice  a  day,  and  leave  him  there  until  he  dies. 

Over  in  China  they  don't  have  any  insane  asylums;  they  simply 
take  the  insane  and  chain  them  to  the  floor. 

Do  you  know  that  suicide  is  very  common  in  China?  I  met  one 
missionary  who  said  that  one  day  he  found  forty  suicides.  Murder ! 
I  wouldn't  give  a  cent  for  a  man's  life  in  China.  We  couldn't  go 
through  some  roads,  we  were  afraid  we  would  be  shot.  A  missionary 
had  been  shot  a  day  or  two  before.  We  had  to  pick  our  way.  They 
sent  out  soldiers  for  these  robbers,  and  they  actually  turned  robbers 
themselves. 

I  wish  I  had  time  to  tell  you  about  the  awful  sight  I  saw  in  our 
ship,  hundreds  of  Chinese  just  doing  three  things — eating,  sleeping  or 
gambling.  They  had  every  sort  of  gambling  device  you  can  imagine. 
They  didn't  pay  any  attention  to  us,  so  intent  were  they  on  making 
that  money — all  these  Chinese  down  there  trying  to  rob  somebody  of 
their  money. 

Friends,  if  ever  there  was  a  sick  nation  in  the  world  it  is  China. 
Of  all  the  places  on  the  globe  that  I  would  rather  not  live,  it  is  China. 

What  is  the  second  great  impression?  It  is  the  remedy.  You  can 
talk  about  morals,  about  business,  about  ethics  and  about  going  over 
and  educating  those  people — it  won't  do.  What  is  the  only  thing  that 
keeps  this  people,  this  country  in  its  place?  The  religion  of  Jesus 
Christ.  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  that  so-called  German 
"culture"  hasn't  transformed  Germany.  The  only  thing  is  the  saving 
gospel  of  Christ — Christianity  with  its  morals.  There  are  three  phases 
— the  physical,  mental  and  moral.  We  take  care  of  the  physical  through 
the  hospitals;  the  mental  through  the  schools;  the  moral  through  the 
Church. 

I  want  to  say  another  thing:  The  missionaries  are  not  idle.  I  have 
heard  time  and  again  that  they  were  idle — I  want  to  say  that  this  is 
all  a  lie.  I  don't  want  to  use  harsh  terms,  but  anyone  who  has  been 
over   there   and   comes   back  and   says   that,   hasn't  been   within   one 


146  Facing  the  Situation 

hundred  miles  of  a  missionary;  they  come  back  and  say  that  the  mis- 
sionaries are  idle.  I  heard  one  man  say  that  a  missionary  was  living 
in  a  hundred  thousand  dollar  home.  They  tell  more  lies  than  you  can 
imagine. 

Now,  the  next  is  the  great  OPPORTUNITY.  NOW  is  the  time. 
The  Chinese  used  to  be  prejudiced ;  now  they  are  not.  The  old  religions 
are  going.  They  have  no  confidence  in  Confucius  and  Buddhism. 
The  ships  are  floating  abroad,  and  now  is  the  time,  the  golden  time, 
the  great  opportunity  of  the  missionaries. 

Now,  just  another  word,  and  I  am  through.  The  last  impression 
that  forces  itself  upon  me  is  the  great  responsibility.  Now,  my  friends, 
we  have  been  blessed  with  Christianity;  we  have  been  blessed  with 
peace.  I  want  to  tell  you,  young  men,  just  as  sure  as  I  live,  we  are 
going  to  be  held  to  account. 

How  much  money  ought  a  man  to  give  to  foreign  missions?  I  am 
not  going  to  say.  I  will  say  that  any  man  who  would  go  out  and  buy 
a  $10.00  automobile  horn  and  give  $5.00  to  foreign  missions  is  not 
much  interested  in  foreign  missions.  I  will  say  that  any  woman  who 
will  pay  $15.00  for  a  hat  and  trimmings  and  give  $5.00  to  foreign  mis- 
sions, is  not  much  interested  in  foreign  missions.  When  you  once 
become  interested  in  foreign  missions,  it  is  very  fascinating.  It  is 
interesting  to  study  how  some  machine  runs,  but  I  pledge  you  my  word, 
if  you  will  study  the  races  of  the  earth,  study  their  ways,  their  customs 
and  habits,  you  will  become  fascinated. 

In  the  great  battle,  when  the  British  forces  under  Nelson  were 
looking  at  the  ship  to  see  what  flag  would  be  run  up  in  the  war,  what 
was  it? 

"England  expects  every  man  to  do  his  duty." 

Now,  my  friends,  there  is  a  brighter  one — there  is  a  war  against  the 
saloons — against  prostitution — against  dishonesty — against  heathenism 
to-day  in  the  foreign  nations.  The  last  message  I  give  to  you  from 
that  far-distant  country,  where  the  hordes  are  shouting  and  battling, 
I  will  give  you  a  message,  if  you  are  Christian  men — 

Jehovah  expects  every  man  to  do  his  duty. 


CHURCH,   KOBC.   JAPAN 
LOST  S  750.00 


Facing  the  Situation  147 

MISSIONARY  DIVIDENDS. 
By  Mr.  Chas.  A.  Rowland,  Athens,  Ga. 

It  was  my  good  fortune  last  spring  and  summer  to  visit  our  mission 
stations  in  the  Orient.  Because  of  this  opportunity  to  study  our 
foreign  mission  work  at  first  hands,  I  am  asked  to  make  a  report  to 
you  to-day. 

The  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  from  its  inception,  has  encour- 
aged the  visitation  of  the  mission  fields  by  laymen,  and  I  hope  the  day 
is  not  far  distant  when  it  will  be  the  accepted  thing,  rather  than  the 
unusual,  for  laymen  to  make  such  investigations. 

We  spent  five  months  investigating  our  work.  We  visited  every 
Southern  Presbyterian  station  in  the  East  except  three  in  China.  We 
held  twenty-five  conferences  with  missionaries ;  seven  conferences  with 
native  workers  and  had  innumerable  interviews  with  officials,  educa- 
tional leaders  and  business  men.  We  used  a  carefully  prepared  form 
of  questions  and  kept  a  record  of  the  answers  received. 

Occupation  of  the  Field. 

Among  other  questions  that  were  put,  perhaps  none  interested  us 
more  than  this:  What  do  you  regard  as  your  territory?  In  the 
answers  I  was  delighted  to  find  a  clear-cut  understanding. 

In  Japan.  We  are  at  work  in  six  provinces.  In  four  we  work 
alone  practically. 

In  Korea.  We  are  located  in  two  provinces,  where  absolutely  no 
other  Church  is  at  work. 

In  China.  Our  territory  is  not  so  isolated  except  in  North  Kiangsu 
province.  Here,  except  for  a  very  small  corner,  we  have  the  whole 
field  to  ourselves. 

In  Mid-China,  where  the  work  is  more  complicated,  a  mutual  under- 
standing prevails.  In  Hangchow,  a  city  of  a  million,  five  denominations 
are  at  work.  Here  we  found  a  Union  Evangelistic  Committee.  I 
have  a  copy  of  the  constitution.  Its  purpose  is  to  unite  all  the  Christian 
forces  to  present  the  Gospel  to  the  entire  city.  The  sphere  of  each 
Church  is  divided  by  streets,  and  if  a  Church  member  moves  over  into 
another  section,  he  moves  his  Church  letter  as  well. 


148  Facing  the  Situation 

In  Kashing  we  are  in  full  possession  of  the  city  and  territory.  This 
is  due  to  the  statesmanship  of  our  Mr.  Hudson.  When  the  London 
Missionary  Society  came  there  a  few  years  ago  he  advised  them  to 
locate  to  the  East  and  leave  Kashing  to  us.     This  they  agreed  to  do. 

When  the  Southern  Methodists  came  a  little  later,  he  likewise  urged 
them  to  occupy  Huchow  to  the  West,  a  large  unoccupied  center.  This 
they  did. 

So,  instead  of  three  missions  being  located  in  one  station  and  com- 
peting with  one  another,  we  have  three  centers  far  enough  removed 
to  prevent  competition  and  to  more  speedily  evangelize  the  province 
of  Chekiang. 

In  every  conference  we  put  this  question :  What  ideals  dominate 
the  native  Church  in  regard  to  requirements  for  Church  membership? 

We  were  particularly  impressed  to  find  that  the  requirements  are 
far  more  strict  than  here  at  home.  Sabbath  observance  is  one  of  the 
chief  obstacles.  A  number  of  missionaries  said  if  they  would  waive 
this  requirement  they  could  take  in  immediately  from  50  to  100  mem- 
bers. Many  a  battle  royal  is  being  fought  over  this  question,  and  I 
am  sorry  to  say,  many  are  lost.  Those  who  win  out,  however,  make 
stalwart  virile  Christians — lives  that  count. 

Property  Investments. 

Now  T  want  to  speak  about  some  of  our  investments  over  there. 
In  Japan  property  values  are  rising  rapidly.  It  is  a  great  pity  we 
did  not  buy  property  years  ago.  For  instance,  in  Tokushima,  Mr. 
Logan's  lot  cost  $180.00;  worth  to-day,  $3,750.00;  house  cost  $600.00; 
house  would  cost  to-day,  $2,000.00.  Mr.  Ostrom's  home  cost  $750.00; 
Mr.  Ostrom's  home  would  cost  to-day,  $3,000.00. 

In  Korea,  values  are  likewise  going  up  tr-emendously.  Fortunately 
here  the  missionaries  purchased  early  and  bought  large  compounds. 
Property  to-day  worth  many  times  its  original  cost.  In  Kashing, 
China,  Mr.  Hudson  has  shown  splendid  executive  ability  in  the  selec- 
tion and  purchase  of  property  there.  He  bought  a  large  tract — old 
grave  sites — and  at  a  small  cost.  We  own  there  a  most  valuable 
compound.  I  spent  .some  time  looking  over  the  immense  bundle  of 
deeds  that  had  been  necessary  to  secure  the  property.  Great  credit  is 
due  Mr.  Hudson  for  the  business-like  manner  in  which  he  has  handled 
all  these  intricate  title  deeds. 


Facing  the  Situation  149 

The  Laymen's  Hospital. 

You  remember  at  our  Birmingham  Convention,  at  the  conclusion 
of  Dr.  J.  W.  Bradley's  address,  the  men  rose  up  spontaneously  and 
gave  him  $10,000.00  for  a  hospital.  It  was  a  wonderful  sight,  and  I 
will  never  forget  it  and  the  fact  that  I  had  to  rise  and  stop  the  men 
from  giving  when  enough  had  been  subscribed.  Well,  men,  I  saw  how 
that  money  was  invested.  On  the  accompanying  page  you  will  see  the 
picture  of  the  hospital,  built  at  a  cost  of  $6,000.00,  the  other  $4,000.00 
being  put  into  a  large  compound,  walls  and  outbuildings.  This  plant 
is  doing  business.  Here  is  an  investment  that  for  returns  can  hardly 
be  excelled. 

The  records  for  the  nine  months  previous  to  our  arrival  show : 
Patients  treated,  14,221;  major  operations  under  ether,  207;  minor 
operations,  693 ;  in  patients,  330.  The  Executive  Committee  appro- 
priates $50.00  per  month  for  maintenance  of  this  hospital.  How  about 
this  for  dividends?  Can  you  match  this  anywhere  in  this  country? 
Does  anyone  regret  putting  money  into  an  investment  that  pays  like 
this? 

A  Comparison  of  Investments. 

Now,  while  on  this  subject  of  investments,  let  us  look  at  these  cuts 
(see  insert).  First  we  have  here  a  modern  Southern  Presbyterian 
Church  built  at  a  cost  of  $125,000.  The  same  amount  invested  in 
China  would  put  up  21  such  buildings  as  Dr.  Bradley's  Hospital  or 
purchase  land,  build  and  equip  twelve  such  plants.  We  have  only 
eleven  hospitals  in  all  our  fields,  so  there  is  more  money  invested  in 
this  one  Church  building  here  at  home  than  the  Southern  Presbyterian 
Church  has  put  into  the  entire  hospital  equipment  of  its  foreign  mis- 
sion work. 

Take  a  look  at  this  residence.  This  is  the  best  type  of  missionary 
home,  and  is  located  in  our  latest  station,  Soonchun,  Korea.  This  is 
the  station  supported  in  full  by  Mr.  Geo.  W.  Watts,  of  Durham,  N.  C. 
Mr.  Watts,  as  you  know,  provides  for  the  thirteen  missionaries  located 
at  this  point  and  has  the  great  satisfaction  of  being  instrumental  in 
giving  the  gospel  to  225,000  Koreans.  We  allow  our  missionaries 
$2,500.00  for  their  homes.  If  the  funds  put  into  the  modern  Church 
went  into  missionary's  homes,  it  would  provide  for  sixty  such  buildings. 

One  other  comparison.  Here  is  a  photograph  of  the  Sosai  Church, 
Kobe,  Japan,  built  at  a  cost  of  $750.00.     This  is  new,  attractive  and 


150  Facing  the  Situation 

well-built,  and  is  the  third  building  put  up  for  this  Church  as  it  has 
grown  in  numbers.  The  same  amount  invested  in  this  modern  Church 
would  build  166  such  chapels  in  the  Orient. 

Now,  I  am  not  here  to  criticise  the  building  of  magnificent  Churches. 
We  have  ample  wealth  to  put  them  up  and  the  dollars  come  in  great 
measure  from  those  who  are  able  to  give  large  sums.  But,  men,  if 
you  are  willing  and  gladly  put  your  hundreds  and  thousands  into  such 
structures,  why  not  largely  buy  up  some  of  the  investments  in  the 
Orient?  This  modern  Church  plant  is  only  used  a  few  hours  a  week. 
Think  of  the  constant,  steady  use  of  our  mission  plants  in  the  Orient, 
day  after  day,  many  of  them  24  hours  in  the  day. 

A  Unique  Investment. 

How  many  of  you  men  would  like  to  double  the  efficiency  of  a 
missionary?  You  can  do  it  with  a  few  hundred  dollars.  The  roads 
in  Japan  and  Korea  are  simply  magnificent,  and  every  one  of  our 
evangelists  with  a  Ford  car  could  easily  get  around  to  all  his  Churches 
and  preaching  points  more  than  twice  as  often  as  he  does.  Here's  our 
chance,  men.  The  Japanese  have  introduced  autos  and  have  garages, 
thus  making  the  use  of  a  car  in  this  way  practical.  When  you  figure 
it  out,  you  will  see  what  an  investment  this  ofifers  you.  The  committee 
has  met  all  the  initial  cost  of  sending  out  the  missionary,  has  met  all 
his  expenses  while  he  was  learning  the  language,  his  support  for  several 
years  past  and  now  you  are  permitted  to  come  in  with  one  initial  outlay 
of  $500.00,  and  double  a  man's  service  and  efficiency.  There  are 
numbers  of  such  men  available. 

I  saw  this  worked  out  in  China,  where  one  of  our  missionaries  was 
given  a  motor  boat.  In  his  province  canals  go  everywhere,  instead  of 
roads,  and  now  this  man  is  able  to  get  over  his  field  twice  as  often 
as  heretofore.  This  is  a  practical  way  to  link  up  with  the  field.  What 
do  you  say,  men? 

The  work  is  not  without  its  weaknesses.  We  strongly  advocated 
each  mission  appointing  an  efficiency  committee  to  investigate  and 
report  each  year  on  the  work  of  every  station  and  every  missionary. 
While  we  met  only  some  five  or  six  missionaries  who  needed  checking 
up,  this  would  unquestionably  improve  the  work  of  many  and  stimulate 
to  more  initiate  as  well  as  improve  methods. 

liefore  closing,  I  must  pay  a  tribute  to  our  missionaries.  Their 
liberality  in  giving  to  many  uni)rovidcd  needs  of  the  work  out  of  their 


Facing  the  Situation  151 

slender  means,  as  well  as  all  of  their  time,  was  noticeable  everywhere. 
Their  willingness  to  bear  personal  discomforts,  their  manifest  love  for 
the  natives  was  seen  over  and  over  again,  and  these  qualities  far  more 
than  offset  the  inability  of  some  to  work  harmoniously  with  others  and 
the  disregard  of  a  few  for  mission  rules  and  regulations.  We  have 
a  splendid  body  of  men  and  women  who  are  gladly  giving  themselves 
to  make  Christ  known  and  to  hasten  His  return.  It  was  indeed  an 
inspiration  to  see  them  at  work. 

I  came  away  from  Asia  with  the  conviction  that  during  the  next  five 
years  we  would  see  a  wonderful  growth  and  development  in  the 
Christian  Church.  This  conviction  deepens  day  by  day  as  I  recall 
numbers  of  earnest  Christians  whom  I  met  and  talked  with  face  to 
face.  They  know  Jesus  Christ.  He  is  to  them  a  reality.  They  love 
Him  and  their  testimony  is  being  given  daily  and  gladly  and  it  is 
unanswerable. 

It  costs  to  be  a  Christian  over  there,  and  because  of  this  fact,  and 
because  of  those  who  have  been  tested  and  tried,  and  who  are  true 
blue,  I  have  every  confidence  for  the  Church  and  its  progress  in  the 
future. 


"Should  zve  be  spending  more  for  the  work  in  our  ozvn  city 
than  for  the  rest  of  the  xvorldf" 


152 


Facing  the  Situation 


For  Miss.  Per 
Capita 

$17.15 
8.78 

o 

0C3 

00 

05 

in 

CO 

CD 

en 

iri 

05 

en 

.1 
CO 

c 

CM       00 

<X>       CO 

t>._     in 

6^ 

CM 

05 

cm' 

in 

so 
oo' 

CM 

o 
in 
o' 

00 

in 

CO 

in 

oo 

CD 

03 

B 

o 

cc 
<u 

c 

pa 

CM       -^ 

^     tn 
oq     «5 

CO          «NJ 

se- 

OS 
CM_^ 

o 
oo 
in 

oo' 
en 

o 
cm' 

in 

CD 
CM 

in 

CM 

in 

CO 

(» 

C 

M 

1 

es     t^ 

<n     m 
w     cm' 

CM 

in 

oo 
-^ 

eo 

CD 
CO 
OS 

o* 

en 
en 
"*. 

CD 

CO 

-^' 

CO 

bl 
a> 

6 

CD        t^ 

to 

CM 

o 
oo 

CM 

oo 

oo 

o 

00 

oo 
in 

CD 

in 

CHURCHES 
(Fully  Supporting  Pastor) 

i2    : 

CO         1 
C         1 
CO       0) 

<      (D         O 

c/3  E-i      fa 

< 

2 

fa 

fa  -2 
&^ 

CO 
00    ^ 

..  fa 

<;  c 

g.| 

H  in 

OS 

O 

12; 

o  5 
ca  § 
<;  2 
o  o 

K     . 

H    CD 

D 
O 

C/J 

*-• 

ill 

CO 

T3C 
O 
O 

a 

..      CO 

W   2 
c/D  ;^ 

W 

1- 

w 

H 

o 
o 

(O 

TD 

••     § 
^^ 

> 

Facing  the  Situation  153 

WHAT   IS   THE   MATTER  WITH    MEXICO? 
By  Mr.  J.  C.  Canales,  of  Mexico. 

As  the  chairman  has  just  suggested,  I  come  here  especially  in  the 
attitude  of  a  delegate  from  the  Mexican  Mission  now  located  in 
Brownsville,  but  having  jurisdiction  over  the  northern  part  of  Mexico ; 
and  also  as  alternate  from  our  Church,  the  American  Presbyterian 
Church  in  Brownsville,  which  through  me  sends  you  greetings. 

It  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  tell  you  of  the  grand  work  our  mission- 
aries are  doing  in  northern  Mexico,  and  throughout  all  Mexico.  I 
desire  simply  to  state  to  you  that  notwithstanding  Mexico  is  now 
in  the  midst  of  a  revolution  and  has  been  for  four  years,  now  is  the 
right  moment  for  us  to  send  further  missionaries  as  fast  as  we  can, 
for  the  reason  which  I  desire  to  expound  to  you.  I  will  take  a  review 
of  the  Mexican  situation  so  that  you  can  see  the  need,  and  also  may 
discover  the  cause  of  all  these  revolutions.  When  I  say  that  the 
Catholic  Church  in  Mexico  is  the  cause  of  this  revolution  and  unrest, 
I  am  not  voicing  simply  my  own  sentiments,  but  the  sentiments  of 
the  leaders  of  this  great  revolution,  who  themselves  are  not  Protestants. 
They  accuse  the  Catholic  Church  as  the  enemy  of  their  liberty  and  base 
it  on  historical  facts.  They  say  that  from  the  moment  Mexico  began 
to  struggle  for  its  liberty  from  Spain,  the  Catholic  Church  at  once, 
instead  of  siding  on  the  side  of  the  patriots,  was  their  most  bitter 
enemy.  It  is  true  the  great  leaders  of  the  nation,  such  as  Hidalgo 
and  Matamores,  were  priests  themselves,  yet  they  were  excommunicated 
from  the  Church  and  persecuted  by  the  Church  and  when  they  were 
caught  they  were  tortured  by  the  very  Church  itself,  which  shows  that 
from  the  incipiency  of  the  nation  in  every  struggle  for  liberty,  the 
Church  is  always  on  the  side  of  the  oppressor,  always  on  the  side  of 
tyranny  and  against  the  people.  From  1821,  when  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  began  its  struggle  for  political  influence  and  power,  from  1821 
to  1857,  the  struggle  was  between  the  clergy  of  the  Church  and  the 
patriotic  Mexican  for  liberty.  The  Church  wanted  to  put  themselves 
in  power  and  were  on  the  side  of  a  tyrannical  government.  It  wanted 
to  own  the  instruments  of  power,  and  the  people  could  not  stand  that 
very  long,   so  began  to  struggle   for  liberty.     Another  great  patriot 


154  Facing  the  Situation 

arose,  and  his  work  and  struggle  were  against  the  CathoHc  Church 
and  its  influences.  It  was  Juarez  who  first  said,  "We  must  have 
another  rehgion  here."  It  was  he  who  said,  "Protestantism  is  the 
only  salvation  for  Mexico."  Why?  Perhaps  because  he  could  con- 
ceive the  wonderful  influence  of  it ;  not  because  he  could  see  and 
appreciate  the  great  truths  involved  in  that  faith,  but  simply  because 
he  wanted  something  to  rival  that  great  enemy  of  his  own  country. 
After  the  liberal  government  was  substituted  with  Juarez  at  its  head, 
the  Church  was  not  satisfied.  It  did  not  give  up  its  fight,  but  immedi- 
ately began  to  conspire  against  the  liberty  of  our  country.  What  did 
they  do?  They  went  right  to  Europe  to  that  tyrannical  monarch 
Napoleon  the  Third  and  begged  him  to  come  to  them  and  establish  a 
kingdom,  an  empire  in  Mexico.  Absolutely  the  most  treacherous  act 
without  parallel  in  history,  delivering  their  own  country  into  the  hands 
of  the  enemy  through  the  combined  influence  of  the  French  bayonet 
and  the  Catholic  Church,  Maximillian  was  sent  there,  and  the  Catholic 
Church  was  arraigned  against  the  side  of  the  oppressed  and  on  the 
side  of  the  opi)ressor.  This  state  of  aft'airs  Mexico  was  able  to  over- 
throw, happily,  through  the  influence  of  this  country,  which  did  a  great 
deal  to  overthrow  that  empire.  Then  a  series  of  struggles  commenced 
and  Diaz  took  hold  of  the  government  and  established  a  government 
on  the  line  suggested  by  Juarez,  a  liberal  government.  The  Catholic 
Church  never  forgot  its  position.  It  is  true  that  during  all  this  time 
the  Catholic  Church  had  been  in  the  attitude  of — well,  it  had  lost  its 
influence  and  had  been  discredited ;  but  little  by  little  it  began  to  raise 
its  head,  until  finally  it  felt  itself  sufficiently  powerful  to  again  get 
hold  of  the  government;  and  through  Diaz's  better-half  began  to 
acquire  that  power  and  finally  acquired  it  before  he  was  completely 
overthrown  from  the  government.  Thus  during  the  later  years  of  his 
government  the  Catholic  party  became  powerful  and  again  commenced 
to  make  demonstrations  reaching  out  for  the  reins  of  the  government. 
Madero  started  his  great  fight  against  tyranny — the  tyranny  of  Diaz- 
he  wanted  to  give  his  countrymen  their  freedom ;  he  wanted  to  establish 
a  government  based  on  the  principle  of  freedom  and  democracy. 
Where  do  you  find  the  Catholic  Church?  Arraigned  against  him  and 
supporting  the  tyranny  of  Diaz.  Why?  Because  it  was  to  their  own 
benefit  to  have  Diaz  there.  They  did  not  want  any  freedom  or 
democracy  there.  Then  Madero  gets  into  power  and  one  of  his  own 
creatures,  whom  he  had  elevated  to  a  responsible  ])osition,  Huerta, 
betrayed  him,  and  committed  the  most  heinous  offense  or  crime  to 


Facing  the  Situation  155 

kill  and  murder  President  Madero.  Where  do  you  find  the  Catholic 
Church  ?  Here  is  a  murderer  self-convicted, — traitor  of  his  own 
country.  Where  do  we  find  the  Church  that  knows  the  right?  Sup- 
porting the  right  hand  of  Huerta  and  against  the  people  of  that 
government,  and  on  the  side  of  this  murderer's  government. 

Do  you  see  why  these  revolutions  are?  And  I  tell  you  expressly 
that  the  leaders  of  this  revolution  are  against  such  a  Church,  and  that 
they  consider  the  Church  the  greatest  enemy  of  Mexico. 

My  fellow  Christians,  the  problem  in  Mexico  is  this,  to  oust  the 
Catholic  Church  and  substitute  in  its  place  a  Church  that  is  compatible 
with  the  ideals  of  government  which  they  have.  And  the  same  thing 
would  happen  to  us  if  the  Catholic  Church  was  as  predominant  here  as 
it  is  in  Mexico  and  South  America.  I  call  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  same  thing  which  is  happening  to  Mexico  is  happening  to  all  Latin 
America.  Wherever  it  predominates  this  spirit  of  unrest  and  revolu- 
tion is  found.  Why?  Because,  the  Catholic  Church  is  never  satisfied 
until  it  has  absolute  control  of  the  government,  and  naturally  the 
people  will  stand  it  a  little  while,  and  then  they  must  overthrow  it  and 
it  is  just  up  and  down  playing  hide-and-seek.  In  my  judgment  it  is 
necessary  in  order  to  save  those  people  to  give  them  a  religion,  which 
really  gives  them  a  better  conception  of  their  own  government,  and 
that  religion,  in  my  opinion,  is  the  Protestant  religion.  It  is  the  greatest 
religion  to  prepare  a  people  for  freedom,  and  for  a  republican  govern- 
ment and  for  democracy.  As  stated  by  speakers  yesterday,  it  is  the 
greatest  symbol  of  democracy.  Our  own  Church,  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  is  responsible  for  this  form  of  government  which  we  all 
enjoy.  Look  at  the  constitution  of  our  Church  and  look  at  the  con- 
stitution of  our  government  and  of  our  State  government,  and  you 
will  find  a  parallel  in  it,  and  I  will  tell  you  that  it  was  patterned  after 
the  government  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

Now,  all  the  other  Protestant  Churches  to  a  certain  extent  have  that 
spirit  of  freedom  and  democracy,  and,  therefore,  we  are  able  to  enjoy 
a  liberal  government.  Why?  Because  religion  is  preparing  us  for 
that  government,  and  that  is  what  Mexico  needs  to-day.  I  say  to  you 
now  that  the  time  is  ripe  to-day.  Why?  Because  the  great  barriers 
to  Protestantism  in  Mexico  are  tumbling  down,  and  one  after  the  other 
is  being  discarded,  and  the  first  great  pillar  is  the  Catholic  Church. 
To  my  mind  I  think  that  God  is  impatient  that  Mexico  has  not  been 
conquered  for  Christ,  and  what  we  have  failed  to  do  God  is  obliged 


156  Facing  the  Situation 

to  do  by  revolutions.  This  great  revolution  in  two  years  has  accom- 
plished more  to  prepare  the  ground  for  Protestantism  than  anything 
under  the  sun.  Listen  to  what  one  of  the  great  leaders  of  the  revolu- 
tion has  said  has  caused  the  trouble,  and  this  great  leader  has  simply 
voiced  the  sentiment  of  every  one  of  the  leaders  of  this  great  revolution. 
And  this  is  not  because  they  are  Protestants,  but  statesmen  with  far- 
seeing  faith  that  can  penetrate  right  into  the  different  causes  and  can 
grasp  the  true  cause  of  the  evils.  He  says,  "In  the  interest  of  public 
health,  morality  and  justice,  the  State  of  Nuevo  Leon  will  limit  the 
scope  of  the  Catholic  Church,  which  in  its  life  has  entirely  forgotten 
its  spiritual  lesson  and  its  sole  right  to  be  recognized  by  society " 

That  is  the  sentiment  of  this  great  revolution,  which  is  doing  great 
things  for  us  Christians.  They  are  absolutely  crushing  the  great 
enemy  and  the  greatest  barrier  to  Protestantism,  the  Catholic  Church. 
There  is  work  for  us  there.  While  they  are  plucking  up  the  weeds  we 
must  sow  the  right  seeds  there,  otherwise  the  weeds  will  take  the  place 
of  those  pulled  up.  We  have  to  send  missionaries  there  to  sow  good 
seed  to  take  the  place  of  the  weeds  plucked  up  and  burned  by  this 
revolutionary  movement.  For  that  reason  I  say  now  is  the  right  time. 
If  you  let  this  chance  get  past  us  in  Mexico,  the  Catholic  Church  will 
be  restored  and  little  by  little  begin  to  snatch  its  power,  and  then  it 
will  be  beyond  the  power  of  Christians  to  do  the  great  work  until  God 
Himself  shall  send  another  revolution  to  crush  and  destroy  this  enemy. 

I  say  to  you  that  the  revolution  has  destroyed  the  Catholic  Church 
and  has  indicted  it  as  the  enemy  of  liberty,  and  says  that  in  the  interest 
of  public  health — imagine,  "In  the  interest  of  public  health,  morality 
and  justice," — a  Church  that  claims  to  be  the  type  of  Christ,  the 
"Greatest  Moralist,"  that  very  Church  is  indicted  because  it  is  immoral 
and  because  it  is  a  menace  to  public  health  and  justice. 

The  next  great  barrier  is  the  fact  that  heretofore  on  account  of  that 
war  with  Mexico  in  1846,  there  has  been  a  great  deal  of  antagonism 
and  a  great  deal  of  sentiment  and  animosity  against  America.  The 
Mexican  government  and  also  the  South  American  republic  believe 
this  government  is  grasping  for  power  and  territory,  and  in  1846, 
Mexico  was  in  the  condition  it  is  in  to-day,  fighting  among  themselves, 
and  when  Texas  was  admitted  to  the  Union,  Mexico  protested  and 
withdrew  its  ministers,  and  that  is  the  only  cause  of  that  declaration 
of  war  and  America  swept  down  and  took  over  one-half  of  that  terri- 
tory.    And,  naturally,  thinking  Mexicans  have  always  believed  that 


Facing  the  Situation  157 

the  United  States  was  always  watching  and  waiting  for  a  pretense  to 
grasp  more  territory,  and  did  not  like  us  as  missionaries,  even  though 
so  many  men  look  on  with  suspicion — but  I  say  God  has  given  us 
another  great  example  and  sent  us  another  means  of  destroying  that 
deep-rooted  hatred  against  America.  Mexico  provoked  this  country 
in  every  way.  Why,  you  talk  about  the  cause  of  the  war  in  1846,  it 
is  insignificant  when  compared  with  the  cause  given  to  this  country 
last  year,  but  I  say  that  God  sent  down  a  better  man,  a  godly  man  and 
a  man  at  the  helm  of  this  government  that  was  a  democrat  and  a  good 
Christian,  and  who  said,  "Why,  those  fellows  don't  really  know  what 
they  are  doing — they  are  doing  it  through  ignorance  and  do  not  com- 
prehend the  extent  of  their  crime  or  offense."  So,  instead  of  declaring 
war  and  absolutely  whipping  them  because  we  could  have  done  it  in 
an  instant,  yet  his  principles  forbade  him;  he  was  a  democrat  and  he 
wanted  to  see  every  people  howsoever  insignificant  and  howsoever 
weak  they  were,  not  to  be  overpowered  and  destroyed  by  a  powerful 
nation.  And  so  all  he  did  was  to  punish  them  for  the  insult  just 
exactly  as  if  a  little  child  came  to  me  and  hit  me,  why,  who  of  you  would 
stand  by  and  see  me  beat  that  little  child?  A  teacher  sees  a  child  out 
there  doing  an  offense,  would  you  stand  and  see  the  teacher  go  over 
there  and  completely  beat  the  child  to  death  ?  No.  He  goes  over  and 
punishes  him  for  the  offense  and  says,  "If  you  do  that  again,  I  will 
punish  you  again.  This  is  the  attitude  of  a  Christian,  of  a  great  man, 
and  I  thank  God  that  we  have  at  the  helm  of  this  government  a 
Christian  man.  I  said  at  that  time  he  has  done  more  than  all  our 
missionaries  could  do  to  ameliorate  that  spirit  of  distrust  of  Mexico 
toward  us,  not  only  in  Mexico,  but  in  every  South  American  Republic. 
Have  you  ever  thought  that  all  of  the  South  American  Republics  have 
always  looked  toward  us  with  suspicion?  Have  you  ever  thought  that 
ninety-five  per  cent,  of  the  South  American  trade  is  with  England, 
France  and  Germany  and  not  with  America,  and  to  us  belongs  that 
trade?  The  reason  why?  Because  of  the  acts  in  1846.  They  look  at 
us  with  distrust  and  believe  that  we  are  grasping  for  power  and  terri- 
tory, and  that  we  are  conspiring  to  overthrow  their  government  and 
to  grasp  their  resources.  But  this  act  of  President  Wilson  will  redound 
to  the  great  benefit  of  this  country.  Because  not  only  in  a  spiritual 
sense,  but  also  in  a  material  sense — business  sense — will  you  find  out 
before  this  great  war  is  at  an  end  we  have  absolutely  ninety-five  per 
cent,  of  the  trade  with  South  America.     It  belongs  to  us.    That  kindly 


158  Facing  the  Situation 

Christian  act  has  done  that  double  good.  After  that  we  can  say  to 
them  that  we  can  not  give  Mexico  back  its  territory,  but  I  tell  you  what 
we  can  give  them — we  can  give  them  a  better  country,  a  better  govern- 
ment by  giving  them  a  better  religion.  It  is  our  day  to-day  while  the 
time  is  ripe,  while  the  harvest  fields  are  white  and  ready  to  be  harvested, 
to  send  our  missionaries  there,  and  wMiile  great  armies  are  cutting  out 
the  weeds,  we  can  supplant  the  Catholic  bigotry.  We  will  be  sowing 
seed  of  God  and  good  government.  When  we  have  done  that  we  have 
discharged  our  duty.  We  have  found  to-day  our  greatest  chance. 
When  we  go  to  give  account  for  ourselves,  when  we  tell  Him  what  we 
have  done  for  Japan  or  China,  or  Africa,  He  will  say,  "What  have 
you  done  for  your  neighbor,  Mexico ;  have  you  let  the  devil  take  care 
of  him?"  Are  we  going  to  send  missionaries  now  and  sow  the  right 
seed  of  a  better  religion  and  a  better  government  ? 


Facing  the  Situation  159 


BRAZIL  AS  A  MISSION  FIELD. 

By  Rev.  S.  H.  Chester,  D.  D., 
Secretary  Foreign  Missions,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

A  student  of  Union  Theological  Seminary  was  once  assigned  the 
task  of  reading  a  theological  thesis  of  ten  minutes  in  length.  He  chose 
for  his  subject,  "The  Origin,  Tendency  and  Result  of  All  Things." 
It  is  not  quite  so  difficult  a  task  as  that  which  is  assigned  to  me,  to 
describe  in  fifteen  minutes  the  missionary  situation  in  Brazil,  the 
greatest  of  Latin-American  countries,  and  one  of  the  greatest  countries 
in  the  world. 

The  two  harbors,  whose  rival  claims  to  be  the  most  beautiful  in  the 
world  have  never  been  determined,  are  those  of  Naples  and  Rio  de 
Janeiro.  The  harbor  of  Rio  possesses  the  advantage  over  that  of 
Naples  that  no  frowning  Vesuvius  overlooks  it,  threatening  destruction 
to  the  unwary  traveler  or  the  peaceful  citizen  sleeping  at  its  base.  The 
city  of  Rio  is  surpassed  by  few  of  the  world's  capitals  in  architectural 
features,  and  by  none  of  them,  in  beauty  of  situation. 

What  Brazil  as  a  whole  is  pre-eminent  for,  however,  is  not  the 
beauty  of  its  natural  scenery,  but  the  general  average  of  the  produc- 
tivity of  its  soil.  Being  very  nearly  of  the  same  geographical  extent 
as  the  United  States  of  North  America,  I  give  it  as  my  opinion,  without 
claiming  to  be  an  authority,  that  it  far  surpasses  this  country  in  its 
capacity  of  supporting  population.  Traveling  across  our  United  States 
from  North  to  South  or  East  to  West,  you  will  find  a  continual  alter- 
nation of  sandy  savannah,  sterile  ridge,  alluvial  valley,  rugged  moun- 
tain, limestone  belt  and  arid  plain,  with  poor  land  always  largely  in 
the  majority.  Traveling  over  Brazil  from  North  to  South  or  from 
East  of  the  Andes  West,  you  will  find  everywhere  the  same  kind  of 
top  soil.  The  geologists  tell  us  that  somewhere  back  in  the  days  before 
Adam  an  immense  glacier  slided  from  the  foot  of  the  Andes  into  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  spreading  over  the  whole  surface  of  the  land  a  paste 
of  several  feet  in  thickness  of  red  clay  mixed  with  gravel.  While  this 
soil  is  characterized  by  some  variety  of  fertility,  it  is  of  sufficient 
fertility  everywhere  to  produce  a  fairly  adequate  food  supply  for  the 


i6o  Facing  the  Situation 

present  population  with  almost  no  cultivation  at  all.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  some  of  the  great  coffee  plantations  m  the  South,  there  is  no 
scientific  farming  in  Brazil.  In  all  my  travels  through  the  country,  I 
only  remember  seeing  one  plow,  and  that  was  going  begging  for  a  pur- 
chaser, in  a  store  in  Rio.  With  such  primitive  methods  of  cultivation 
as  prevail,  the  valleys  produce  abundantly  of  sugar  cane  and  corn  and 
rice  and  beans.  A  large  variety  of  tropical  bread  fruits  contributes  to 
the  food  supply,  and  the  grass  on  the  hills  furnishes  pasture  the  year 
round  for  innumerable  cattle.  With  such  handling  as  the  people  of 
Germany  or  Belgium  give  the  soil  on  which  they  live,  the  capacity  of 
Brazil  for  supporting  population  would  be  almost  limitless. 

Development  of  the  Country. 

Notwithstanding  these  natural  advantages,  and  the  fact  that  the 
Portuguese  colonized  Brazil  about  the  same  time  that  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  came  to  North  America,  the  resources  of  the  country  are 
almost  wholly  undeveloped.  The  population  is  less  than  one-fourth 
as  great  as  that  of  the  United  States  of  North  America.  The  railroad 
mileage  is  less  than  one-twentieth  of  ours,  being  not  more  than  that  of 
the  single  system  of  the  Southern  Railway.  Interior  transportation  is 
still  largely  done  on  pack  horses  and  on  two-wheeled  ox  carts,  whose 
screeching  wooden  axles  announce  their  approach  for  miles  before 
they  come  in  sight.  The  country  roads  are  simply  gulleys  that  have 
been  dug  by  the  wagon  wheels  in  the  soft  gravelly  soil. 

Climate. 

One  reason  for  this  slow  development  is  no  douljt  the  semi-tropical 
climate,  which  is  not  conducive  to  energy  and  enterprise.  The  ease 
with  which  the  nccessilics  of  life  may  be  obtained  has  a  tendency  to 
make  the  people  satisfied  merely  to  obtain  them,  without  thinking  very 
nuich  about  the  progress  of  the  country. 

Government. 

Another  reason  is  the  imperial  form  of  government,  with  its  multi- 
tudinous officialdom,  which  the  first  colonists  brought  with  them  from 
Portugal.  As  always  happens  in  such  cases  legislation  is  directed 
towards  the  i)roduclion  of  govenuncnt  revenue  to  be  handled  by  the 


Facing  the  Situation  i6i 

officials  rather  than  towards  the  general  prosperity  of  the  country,  and 
the  administration  of  the  government  is  conducted,  first  and  foremost, 
with  a  view  to  their  own  personal  interests. 

In  1889,  the  Imperial  Government  was  overthrown,  and  a  Republic, 
with  a  constitution  modeled  closely  after  ours,  was  set  up.  The  Bra- 
zilians, however,  obtained  their  free  institutions  without  having  had 
any  previous  training  in  the  art  of  administering  them,  and  without 
paying  any  price  for  them,  either  of  blood  or  treasure.  Under  the 
Republic,  the  same  officials,  or  their  immediate  descendants,  have  been 
in  charge,  and  with  no  good  Emperor  like  Dom  Pedro  to  restrain  them, 
their  rule  has  resulted  in  universal  business  stagnation  and  a  general 
paralysis  of  industry.  The  continual  fluctuation  in  the  value  of  their 
standard  coin,  the  milreis,  has  had  the  effect  that  the  largest  single 
industry  in  the  country  is  that  of  betting  on  what  the  value  of  the 
milreis  will  be  to-morrow. 

Religion. 

But  the  chief  responsibility  for  the  condition  of  Brazil,  industrially, 
intellectually,  morally  and  religiously,  lies  at  the  door  of  the  Brazilian 
Church,  which,  for  three  hundred  and  fifty  years,  had  uninterrupted 
sway  over  the  people  in  every  department  of  their  life. 

Having  entire  control  of  both  public  and  private  education,  its 
achievement  in  that  line  was  to  bring  less  than  one-tenth  of  the  people 
to  the  plane  of  being  able  to  read  and  write.  When  that  is  said,  we 
have  all  the  explanation  needed  of  the  lack  of  industrial  development; 
for  no  illiterate  people  have  ever  been  known  to  accomplish  the  indus- 
trial development  of  any  country. 

The  moral  situation  is  revealed  in  the  fact  that,  in  the  census  of 
1890,  over  two  and  a  half  millions,  about  one-sixth  of  the  entire  popu- 
lation, were  returned  as  of  illegitimate  birth.  This  was  partly  due  to 
the  fact  that  the  price  of  the  marriage  ceremony  charged  by  the  priests 
was  so  exorbitant  that  many  of  those  who  lived  together  in  the  family 
relation  were  obliged  to  forego  the  sanction  of  the  marriage  bond. 

In  religion,  one  achievement  of  the  church  was  to  make  Brazil,  in 
the  matter  of  names  and  signs  and  symbols,  the  most  Christian  country 
in  the  world.  Every  village  has  its  large  wooden  cross,  erected  on 
the  tallest  neighboring  hill  which  dominates  the  scene,  and  is  supposed 
to  give  its  Christian  character  to  the  village.  Priests  and  friars  are 
thick  in  the  streets  of  every  town  and  village,  and  cathedrals,  churches. 


i62  Facing  the  Situation 

chapels  and  shrines  are  everywhere.  Religious  festivals,  with  costly 
fireworks  and  spectacular  processions,  consume  so  much  of  the  people's 
time  that  they  seriously  interfere  with  the  transaction  of  business.  At 
least  one-half  of  the  male  children  are  named  after  one  or  another  of 
the  twelve  Apostles,  or  after  some  saint  in  the  Romish  calendar.  A 
saloon  in  the  city  of  Rio,  having  the  usual  display  of  such  places  in  its 
front  window,  had  the  name  written  above  the  door,  "The  Restaurant 
of  the  Children  of  Heaven."  Another  one  that  I  heard  of  had  for  its 
sign,  "The  Hangout  of  John  the  Baptist." 

When  we  come  to  the  realities  that  should  correspond  to  these 
names,  we  find  a  condition  just  about  the  exact  opposite  of  what  the 
names  would  imply. 

Let  it  be  understood  that  I  am  speaking  not  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  in  the  abstract,  but  of  the  Church  as  I  saw  it,  and  as  others 
have  seen  it,  in  Brazil.  I  am  sure  that  many  of  the  Saints  of  God  are 
to  be  found  within  the  pale  of  the  Romish  Church.  If  Cardinal  Mer- 
cier  were  here,  the  man  who  wrote  that  noble  pastoral  letter  to  his 
afflicted  flock  in  Belgium,  I  would  love  to  clasp  him  by  the  hand  and 
claim  him  as  a  Christian  brother.  For  all  that  the  Romish  Church 
has  a  heavy  account  to  render  for  the  record  it  has  made  in  Brazil, 
and  in  the  other  countries  in  Latin  America. 

1  should  be  sorry  to  misrepresent  even  the  Brazilian  priesthood,  for 
I  have  no  doubt  that  in  Brazil,  as  elsewhere,  there  are  some  good  men 
among  them.  But  taking  them  as  a  class,  they  are  a  sufficient  explana- 
tion of  all  the  corruption  and  superstition  and  moral  degradation  that 
disgraces  the  Christian  name  in  Brazil.  After  three  years  of  living 
among  them,  Prof.  Louis  Agassiz,  the  great  scientist,  who  was  of 
French  birth,  and  who  had  no  prejudice  against  the  Romish  Church 
as  such,  said  of  them,  "Their  ignorance  is  patent,  their  character  most 
corrui)t  and  their  influence  deep-seated  and  powerful."  For  one  of 
them  to  marry  would  be  contrary  to  the  canons  of  the  Church  and 
would  lead  to  his  deposition.  It  does  not  interfere  with  his  official 
standing,  however,  if  he  lives,  as  many  of  them  do,  in  open  concubinage. 
The  relation  of  many  of  them  to  the  people  impressed  me  as  being  very 
similar  to  that  of  the  Buddhist  Priesthood  in  China  and  Japan.  They 
are  considered  indispensable  in  connection  with  certain  functions  and 
occasions.  They  must  be  on  hand  to  perform  the  marriage  ceremony 
for  those  who  are  able  to  afford  that  luxury,  to  administer  extreme 
unction  to  the  dying,  to  bury  the  dead,  to  give  absolution  to  those 


Facing  the  Situation  163 

whose  consciences  trouble  them  on  account  of  their  crimes,  and,  for 
a  consideration,  to  secure  the  release  of  souls  from  purgatory.  Apart 
from  these  official  functions,  the  people  have  little  use  for  them,  and 
they  are  the  most  disreputable  element  in  the  communities  in  which 
they  reside. 

The  effect  of  this  on  the  educated  class,  many  of  whom  are  out- 
wardly attached  to  the  Church  as  a  matter  of  respectability,  is,  that 
they  have  become  disgusted  with  the  representation  of  Christianity 
which  they  find  in  the  Church,  and  have  either  become  avowed  unbe- 
lievers and  rationalists,  or  have  re-acted  to  the  opposite  extreme  and 
taken  up  with  spiritualistic  mediums  as  their  religious  guides. 

The  ignorant  masses  are  what  they  could  not  help  from  being  under 
the  tuition  of  such  a  priesthood.  The  objects  of  their  worship  are 
mainly  the  images  and  bones  of  departed  saints.  The  Christ  of  whom 
they  know  is  only  the  dead  Christ,  and  the  Virgin  Mary  and  the  saints 
are  those  to  whom  they  look  as  living  Saviours.  Images  of  God  the 
Father  are  paraded  before  the  people  in  defiance  of  the  second  com- 
mandment, which  they  have  expunged  from  the  decalogue.  Some  of 
the  superstitious  rites  practiced  among  them  are  too  gross  and  revolting 
to  be  described.  I  saw  at  Lavras  a  company  of  very  black  Africans 
in  gaudy  array,  bearing  banners  with  doves  embroidered  on  them, 
beating  tambourines  and  performing  dances  similar  to  those  that  may 
to-day  be  seen  in  the  villages  of  Central  Africa.  This  procession  was 
supposed  to  be  in  honor  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Images  of  the  Virgin 
and  the  saints  are  scattered  along  the  highways,  where  their  shrines 
are  visited  and  enriched  by  the  deluded  people.  Under  the  Empire, 
there  was  an  image  of  St.  Anthony  in  the  city  of  Bahia  which  bore 
the  commission  of  a  General  in  the  Army  and  received  a  General's 
salary  from  the  government.  This  salary  was  the  perquisite  of  the 
priest  who  had  charge  of  the  idol.  A  lawyer  in  the  city  of  Pernambuco 
obtained  possession  of  a  human  skeleton  which  he  succeeded  in  per- 
suading the  people  was  that  of  a  person  formerly  known  in  that  region, 
St.  Severino.  He  had  the  skeleton  covered  with  leather  and  stuffed 
and  set  it  up  in  the  Church  as  an  object  of  worship,  the  Church  being 
located  on  a  farm  which  he  owned  in  the  outskirts  of  the  city.  St. 
Severino  proved  to  be  a  miracle  worker,  whose  benefits  in  the  way  of 
bringing  about  happy  issues  of  things  in  general  were  in  proportion  to 
the  value  of  the  votive  offerings  made  at  his  shrine.  On  the  income 
derived  from  this  source  the  Pernambuco  lawyer  was  able  to  abandon 


164  Facing  the  Situation 

both  his  law  practice  and  his  farming  operations  and  to  maintain  a 
handsome  home  in  the  suburbs. 

It  would  be  possible  to  multiply  indefinitely  such  illustrations  of  the 
degradation  to  which  the  so-called  Christianity  of  Brazil  has  come. 
Wherever  such  things  are  found,  whether  they  have  attached  to  them 
the  name  of  Christian  or  pagan,  we  find  a  proper  field  for  the  mis- 
sionary operations  of  our  protestant  Christendom. 

Mission  Work, 

The  laws  of  Brazil  guaranteeing  religious  liberty  are  all  that  could 
be  desired.  The  execution  of  those  laws,  however,  especially  in  places 
remote  from  the  seat  of  government,  is  often  very  difficult.  One  of 
the  features  of  Brazilian  social  life  brought  over  from  Portugal  in  the 
sixteenth  century  was  the  bravo,  or  professional  assassin.  Organized 
bands  of  these  are  still  to  be  found  in  many  places,  which  are  usually 
in  the  service  of  the  political  leader  of  the  locality,  who  protects  them 
from  the  law  and  protects  from  them  whom  he  chooses,  and  uses  them 
to  remove  inconvenient  obstructions  in  the  way  of  his  political  ambi' 
tion.  These  bands  have  proven  ready  instruments  in  the  hands  of 
fanatical  priests  in  their  work  of  opposing  the  introduction  of  Pro- 
testantism. Our  missionary.  Dr.  Butler,  was  once  assaulted  by  one  of 
them  in  the  streets  of  Canhotinho,  and  would  have  been  killed  had 
not  a  native  minister  walking  by  his  side  interposed  his  own  person 
and  received  the  assassin's  dagger  in  his  heart. 

The  people  of  Brazil,  however,  when  once  they  have  been  persuaded 
to  listen  to  the  gospel  message,  have  proven  remarkably  responsive  to 
it.  In  that  same  town  of  Canhotinho,  a  few  years  before  the  incident 
referred  to  above,  a  native  minister  named  Vera  Cruz  attempted  to 
open  gospel  work.  As  soon  as  his  arrival  was  known  in  the  village 
the  inn  where  he  was  stopping  was  surrounded  by  the  local  band  of 
assassins,  and  he  was  ordered  to  leave  the  town  by  the  next  train  for 
Pernambuco.  While  he  was  sitting  on  the  railway  platform,  waiting 
for  the  train,  the  band  of  assassins  decided  that  they  would  make  an 
end  of  him  once  for  all  by  stoning  him  to  death.  They  sent  for  their 
captain,  a  man  named  Caetano,  who  lived  on  the  hillside  near  by,  to 
come  and  cast  the  first  stone.  When  he  came  to  where  Vera  Cruz 
was  sitting  he  noticed  that  he  was  talking  aloud  to  himself.  His 
curiosity  was  aroused  and  he  asked  him  the  question,  "Whom  are  you 
talking  to,  and  what  is  it  that  you  arc  saying?"     Vera  Cruz  replied, 


Facing  the  Situation  165 

"I  am  talking  to  my  heavenly  Father,  and  I  am  asking  Him,  if  to-day 
I  must  die,  to  have  mercy  on  my  soul  and  receive  me  to  Himself." 
After  a  moment's  hesitation  Caetano  said  to  him,  "Come  and  go  with 
me,"  and  started  up  the  hill  towards  his  house  with  Vera  Cruz,  and 
the  crowd  following  him.  When  he  reached  the  front  door,  he  mo- 
tioned Vera  Cruz  inside  and  turned  and  said  to  the  mob,  "This  man 
is  my  guest.  He  is  going  to  spend  the  night  with  me  and  no  man  must 
lay  hands  on  him."  Then  turning  to  Vera  Cr-uz  he  said,  "What  did 
you  come  here  for  and  what  is  it  that  you  want?"  He  replied,  "I 
came  to  preach  the  gospel  and  I  only  want  a  chance  to  speak  to  the  peo- 
ple." Turning  then  to  the  crowd  Caetano  said,  "Men,  this  man  says  he 
wants  to  preach  the  gospel.  Come  in  and  let  us  hear  him  preach  it."  As 
many  as  the  house  would  hold  then  came  in,  and  he  preached  to  them. 
When  he  was  through,  the  congregation  was  dismissed  and  another 
house  full  was  brought  in.  This  was  repeated  until  the  whole  mob  of 
several  hundred  persons  had  heard  him  preach. 

During  the  night,  Caetano  heard  Vera  Cruz  talking  to  himself  again 
and  cut  a  hole  through  the  mud  wall,  in  order  to  hear  what  he  was 
saying.  Seeing  him  on  his  knees  praying  he  was  smitten  to  the  heart. 
He  came  in  and  kneeled  down  by  the  side  of  Vera  Cruz  and  said, 
"Pray  for  me,"  and  there,  in  the  darkness  of  the  night,  this  hardened 
ruffian  was  brought  as  an  humble  penitent  to  the  feet  of  Christ.  As 
he  was  formerly  a  leader  of  the  ruffians,  so  he  has  since  been  a  leader 
of  the  Christians  in  that  community,  where  there  is  now  an  organized 
Church,  with  several  hundred  communing  members.  So  it  is  in  Brazil, 
as  it  has  always  been  everywhere,  that  those  who  preach  the  gospel 
have  no  need  to  be  ashamed  of  it,  because  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation. 

Nowhere  in  all  our  foreign  missionary  work  has  the  investment 
made  yielded  a  larger  return  than  in  Brazil.  As  the  result  of  the 
labors  of  about  forty-five  years  in  co-operation  with  our  brethren  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  North,  we  have  a  Presbyterian  communing  mem- 
bership of  about  15,000,  organized  into  seven  Presbyteries,  two  Synods 
and  a  General  Assembly,  with  its  Boards  of  Home  and  Foreign  Mis- 
sions and  all  the  machinery  needed  for  aggressive  work.  Three  years 
ago  the  Brazilian  Presbyterian  Church  established  a  Foreign  Mission 
in  the  mother  country  of  Portugal.  Its  Home  Mission  Board  is  send- 
ing out  evangelistic  workers  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the 
land. 


i66  Facing  the  Situation 

If  all  our  foreign  missionaries  should  now  retire  from  that  field, 
the  native  Church  is  sufficiently  well  established  to  maintain  itself,  and 
would  both  live  and  grow.  That  Church  still  greatly  needs  our  help, 
however,  and  will  need  it  for  a  long  time  to  come  in  the  immense 
evangelistic  work  which  must  be  done  before  Protestantism  attains  the 
place  it  must  attain  in  Brazil.  Especially  will  our  help  be  needed  in 
furnishing  the  Church  with  an  adequate  supply  of  properly  trained 
native  ministers  and  leaders.  This  is  what  we  are  trying  to  do  in 
Dr.  Gammon's  school  at  Lavras,  in  Dr.  Waddell's  school  at  Ponte 
Nova,  at  McKenzie  College  at  Sao  Paulo,  in  Dr.  Henderlite's  school 
at  Garanhuns,  and  at  the  Theological  Seminary  where  Dr.  Smith 
teaches  at  Campinas.  Furnished  with  these,  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Brazil  will,  in  a  few  years,  take  its  place  among  the  strong  and  well 
organized  forces  that  are  working  together  for  the  evangelization  of 
the  world  in  this  generation. 


Facing  the  Situation  167 


IN  BRAZIL. 

By  Rev.  John  I.  Armstrong, 
Educational  Secretary  of  Foreign  Missions,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Brazil,  with  3,292,000  square  miles,  has  a  larger  territory  than  the 
whole  United  States,  leaving  out  Alaska  and  our  island  possessions. 
If  we  could  add  another  State  as  large  as  Texas,  or  if  we  could  add 
a  territory  equal  to  the  combined  area  of  Missouri,  Arkansas,  Okla- 
homa, Mississippi  and  Louisiana,  the  other  states  reached  by  this 
convention,  we  should  have  a  territory  almost  exactly  equal  to  Brazil. 

The  Pan-American  Union,  composed  of  twenty-one  American  repub- 
lics, maintains  an  office  in  Washington  City,  which  in  September,  1914, 
estimated  the  population  of  Brazil  at  24,000,000,  divided  probably  into 
9,500,000  whites,  3,000,000  blacks,  2,000,000  Indians,  and  9,500,000 
a  mixture  of  two  or  more  of  the  other  three  classes. 

The  Brazilian  people  are  rather  small  of  stature,  brunette,  good- 
looking,  courteous,  kind,  generous,  emotional  and  demonstrative,  lovers 
of  music  and  pleasure,  and  mentally  alert  and  quick. 

The  great  material  resources  of  Brazil  are  still  practically  untouched. 
Every  American  eye  is  now  especially  turned  to  commerce  between 
Latin  America  and  the  United  States.  For  the  year  19 13  the  total 
exchange  of  Latin  American  products  and  those  of  the  United  States 
was  approximately  $818,000,000.00.  Great  Britain  came  second  with 
$638,000,000.00,  and  Germany  third  with  $408,000,000.00.  Although 
the  balance  of  trade  was  against  us,  our  imports  being  $184,000,000.00 
more  than  our  exports,  yet  many  of  these  imports  are  valuable  raw 
materials  used  in  our  factories. 

Brazil  faces  three  problems  which  must  be  solved  in  making  real 
progress : 

The  Educational  Problem.  Only  fifteen  per  cent.,  or  one  in  seven 
of  the  people  of  Brazil,  are  able  to  read.  In  Brazil  three  persons  in 
every  hundred  are  in  school,  in  the  United  States  nineteen  in  every 
hundred.  In  Brazil  eighty-five  people  out  of  every  hundred  can  not 
read,  in  the  United  States  eighty-five  people  in  every  hundred  can  read. 
Louisiana,  on  account  of  a  large  negro  population,  has  a  high  per- 


i68  Facing  the  Situation 

centage  of  illiteracy,  thirty-eight  to  the  hundred.  Among  the  black 
population  of  Louisiana  the  percentage  of  illiteracy  is  sixty-one  to  the 
hundred.  Thus  illiteracy  in  Brazil  is  33  per  cent,  greater  than  among 
the  negroes  of  Louisiana.  Japan,  with  a  population  about  the  same  as 
all  of  South  America,  has  133,000  teachers  and  7,500,000  scholars, 
while  South  America  has  only  43,000  teachers  and  2,000,000  scholars. 
If  mission  schools  are  justified  in  Japan,  as  no  one  seems  to  doubt, 
they  are  more  than  threefold  more  justified  in  South  America. 

The  Moral  Problem.  The  moral  condition  of  any  people  is  particu- 
larly related  to  the  family  life  of  that  people  and  every  worthy  human 
institution  depends  for  its  very  existence  on  the  family  and  on  those 
relationships  that  secure  a  strong  and  permanent  family  life.  In  all 
South  America  the  percentage  of  persons  born  outside  of  wedlock  is 
high,  varying  in  different  parts  and  at  different  times  from  15  per  cent, 
to  70  per  cent.,  or  from  one  in  seven  to  two  in  three.  The  figures  for 
Brazil  are  18  per  cent,  or  one  in  six.  There  are  other  forms  of 
immorality,  but  none  so  important  as  this  in  the  moral  problem  facing 
Brazil. 

The  Spiritual  Problem.  In  the  United  States  we  look  to  the  student 
classes  for  leadership.  Bishop  Kinsolving,  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  Brazil,  asserts  that  not  two  in  a  hundred  of  the  students 
acknowledge  relationship  with  any  religious  organization.  One  who 
was  for  six  years  a  Roman  Catholic  priest  in  South  America  said 
several  years  ago:  'T  do  not  think  that  the  Church  in  any  case  reaches 
more  than  ten  per  cent,  of  the  people,  and  in  many  places  this  is  saying 
too  much.  I  do  not  believe  that  of  the  1,000,000  in  Buenos  Aires  there 
are  200  men  on  any  given  Sunday  at  service."  The  Honorable  James 
Bryce,  of  England,  in  a  recent  book  on  South  America,  makes  this 
statement:  "The  absence  of  any  religious  foundation  for  thought  and 
conduct  is  a  grave  misfortune  for  Latin  America."  A  president  of 
the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  on  returning  from  a  visit 
to  Brazil,  quoted  an  interview  with  one  who  was  at  that  time  the  most 
influential  man  in  South  America,  and  who  said :  "It  is  sad,  sad,  to 
see  my  people  so  miserable  when  they  might  be  so  happy.  Their  ills, 
physical  and  moral,  spring  from  a  common  source,  lack  of  religion." 

We  now  bring  against  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  South  America 
the  charge  that  she  is  responsible  for  the  intellectual,  moral  and 
spiritual  condition  of  the  people.  She  claims  99  per  cent,  of  the  popu- 
lation of  Brazil  as  belonging  to  her  and  hence  the  85  per  cent,  of 


Facing  the  Situation  169 

illiteracy  in  Brazil  is  South  American  Roman  Catholic  illiteracy,  caused 
to  a  large  extent  by  refusing  to  allow  the  people  to  have  the  Bible. 
Hence  also  the  18  per  cent,  of  illegitimacy  in  Brazil  is  South  American 
Roman  Catholic  illegitimacy,  caused  to  a  large  extent  by  the  conduct 
and  example  of  South  American  Roman  Catholic  priests,  and  to  a 
still  larger  extent  by  the  iniquitous  practice  of  the  South  American 
Roman  Catholic  Church  charging  such  exorbitant  fees  for  performing 
the  marriage  ceremony  that  the  people  prefer  to  live  together  without 
marriage. 

There  are  nineteen  societies  at  work  in  Brazil,  with  244  missionaries 
and  364  native  workers,  and  a  total  of  28,903  communicants ;  and  the 
work  is  described  as  most  successful  and  fruitful 

All  Presbyterians  are  glad  to  remember  that  the  first  permanent 
mission  work  established  in  Brazil  was  by  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  1859,  and  that  there  is  now  a  body  of  15,000  Presbyterians  in  Brazil. 

Our  own  branch  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  began  work  in  Brazil 
in  1869,  where  we  have  at  present  36  missionaries,  21  organized 
Churches  and  four  schools  with  464  students.  The  annual  cost  of 
our  work  is  about  $45,000.00. 

The  average  number  of  converts  last  year  was  five  and  one-half 
for  each  of  our  missionaries.  If  we  take  all  our  ministers  and  their 
wives  and  all  the  other  workers  in  the  bounds  of  our  Church  at  home 
who  helped  to  win  the  16,000  new  members  added  last  year,  the 
average  number  of  converts  made  by  each  worker  is  not  any  larger 
here  than  in  Brazil,  where  the  difficulties  of  the  work  are  very  much 
greater.  Every  reason,  therefore,  which  urges  us  to  continue  and 
push  forward  our  home  work,  can  be  urged  in  favor  of  continuing 
and  pushing  forward  our  work  in  Brazil. 

But  the  great  appeal  of  Brazil  and  all  Latin  America  is  to  the  con- 
science and  to  the  sense  of  fair  play  of  the  men  of  our  Church. 
Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  enormous  sum  of  $818,000,000 
representing  the  value  of  the  trade  relations  between  the  United  States 
and  Latin  America  in  1913.  This  value  will  inevitably  increase  greatly 
in  the  near  future,  and  in  addition  millions  of  dollars  of  United  States 
capital  will  be  invested  in  Brazil  and  other  Latin  American  countries. 
Are  we  willing  and  is  it  fair  for  us  as  Christian  men,  to  profit  by  our 
trade  relations  and  by  the  returns  of  our  investments  in  these  countries 
without  establishing  relations  in  which  we  may  share  with  them  the 
blessings  of  Christianity,  which  is  the  real  basis  of  all  that  is  best  and 
most  permanent  in  our  own  land? 


170  Facing  the  Situation 

THE  CALL  OF  KOREA. 
By  Rev.  R.  T.  Coit,  Soonchun,  Korea. 

I  am  profoundly  aware  how  impossible  it  is  in  the  time  allotted 
Korea  to  present  the  call  of  that  land  which  stands  out  in  all  mis- 
sionary annals,  as  the  one  land  where  God  has  so  marvelously  opened 
doors  and  where  such  great  triumphs  of  the  gospel  have  been  accom- 
plished. But  there  is  one  on  the  platform  with  us  this  morning,  who, 
because  of  his  long  and  noteworthy  service  in  the  medical  as  well  as 
the  evangelistic  work,  is  entitled  to  be  heard,  and  I  have  divided  my 
time  with  him,  Dr.  O.  R.  Avison,  head  of  the  Severance  Union  Medical 
College  and  Training  School  for  Nurses,  Seoul,  Korea. 

As  conscious  as  I  am  of  the  presence  of  this  vast  throng  of  conse- 
crated Southern  Presbyterian  laymen,  I  am  more  conscious  of  those 
hundreds  of  Koreans,  Christian  and  heathen,  who  gathered  to  bid  us 
farewell  not  many  months  ago,  and  with  tears  said,  "Go  in  peace,  loved 
shepherd,  but  remember  to  hurry  back,  after  you  are  strong  once  more ; 
for  we  are  as  sheep  without  a  shepherd,  ignorant,  and  we  need  you  to 
teach  us  the  way.  Bring  back  others  with  you  and  tell  the  Church  in 
America  that  the  Korean  Christians  send  them  greeting  and  bid  them 
send  forth  other  laborers  into  the  harvest." 

I  have  chosen  among  the  many  calls  of  that  land,  just  three  which 
I  will  endeavor,  as  God  shall  help  me,  to  lay  upon  your  hearts. 

I.     A  Call  From  a  People  JVIiose  Ear  and  Heart  JVe  Can  Reach. 

This  is  a  time  of  supreme  crisis  for  Korea,  because  they  are  a  broken- 
hearted people,  with  no  hope  of  any  separate  national  existence,  and 
ruled  by  a  people  that,  however  beneficent  their  government,  they 
dislike.  This  is  not  only  true,  but  they  are  rapidly  giving  up  faith  in 
their  old  superstitions.  The  old  is  passing  away,  materially  and  spiritu- 
ally, and  they  turn  a  ready  ear  to  a  gospel  of  hope  and  cheer. 

The  social  and  economic  conditions  of  the  country  render  it  possible 
to  gather  the  men  together  by  thousands,  and  the  Christians  can  and 
do  gather  in  Bijjle  classes  lasting  ten  days,  coming  by  the  hundreds  and 
in  the  North  by  the  thousands,  often  walking  more  than  a  hundred 
miles,  bringing  their  food  with  them.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
great  middle  class  do  not  work  themselves,  but  employ  the  coolies  or 


Facing  the  Situation  171 

serfs  at  a  nominal  wage  to  work  their  little  farms,  or  plots.  In  the 
markets  where  the  men  gather  by  the  thousands  every  five  days,  we 
have  a  fine  opportunity  to  scatter  religious  literature  and  sell  Gospels. 

Last  year  more  than  a  million  Gospels  in  Korean  were  sold  in  the 
homes  of  the  people  by  the  colporteurs  and  Christians  who  went  from 
house  to  house,  from  village  to  village,  presenting  the  Gospel  message. 
Much  of  this  work  is  volunteer  work  on  the  part  of  the  native  Christ- 
ians who  give  of  their  time  as  well  as  their  money  to  the  spread  of 
the  Gospel.  The  fact  that  the  Christian  literature  and  the  Bible  is 
printed  in  the  native  script  as  well  as  Chinese,  (the  latter  the  language 
of  the  educated  classes),  and  that  this  once  neglected  and  despised 
common  native  script  has  been  taken  up  by  the  Church  and  all  appli- 
cants for  admission  compelled  to  learn  it,  both  men  and  women,  has 
opened  all  Christian  literature  to  the  great  bulk  of  the  people,  to  whom 
the  Chinese  writings  are  a  sealed  book.  We  also  print  the  Bible  in 
Chinese  for  the  use  of  the  educated  classes. 

We  can  not  only  reach  them  now  by  virtue  of  these  facts,  but  because 
foreigners  have  not  yet  come  into  Korea  for  commercially  exploiting 
the  country,  with  the  consequent  immoral  living  on  the  part  of  many. 
For  be  it  said  to  our  shame,  that  while  many  of  those  out  in  govern- 
ment and  commercial  pursuits,  live  as  upright  lives  as  at  home,  it  is 
too  sadly  true  that  most  of  them  throw  morality  to  the  winds  when 
they  leave  behind  them  the  restraints  of  civilization.  Consequently, 
the  Korean  has  seen  very  few  foreigners  but  the  missionaries  and  has 
a  high  opinion  of  them. 

Just  now  the  Bible  is  the  supreme  book  to  the  Korean  Christian  and 
he  studies  it  by  day  and  by  night  with  an  eagerness  to  which  we  are 
strangers.  Just  as  he  was  loyal  to  Confucius  and  his  writings,  so  he 
is  to  this  supreme  revelation  of  God  in  His  Word  and  His  Son.  But 
I  fear  that  unless  the  Church  at  home  follows  up  and  lays  hold  on 
this  supreme  opportunity,  that  soon  materialistic  and  atheistic  cheap 
literature  will  flood  the  land  and  with  ten  thousand  books  claiming  his 
thought,  the  Bible  will  not  have  the  undivided  attention  now  given  it. 
Now  is  the  time  to  mould  life  and  thought  on  a  Bible  basis. 

Word  has  just  come  of  a  great  revival  in  that  wonderful  center  of 
Pyengyang,  where  3,000  people  have  just  come  out  and  decided  for 
Christ  during  a  meeting  of  two  weeks.  That  is  nearly  as  large  an 
audience  as  is  here  before  me  this  morning,  just  born  into  the  kingdom. 
Their  strong  points  are  praying,  studying  of  the  Bible,  personal  work 


1/2  Facing  the  Situation 

and  sacrificial  giving,  which  enables  them  to  be  self-supporting  in  all 
their  evangelistic  work  and  other  work  outside  of  our  large  insti- 
tutions. 

2.     Facts  Accomplished. 

The  second  call  comes  from  facts  accomplished.  I  have  not  time 
to  dwell  on  these,  but  will  refer  you  to  this  large  chart  stating  fourteen 
of  the  most  important. 

All  work  under  direction  of  Union  Council. 

Each  Church  or  Board  working  in  Korea  assigned  a  definite  and 
distinct  territory. 

Seven  Presbyteries  organized. 

General  Assembly  in  which  Koreans  outnumber  foreigners. 

Self-support, 

Bible  printed  in  native  script,  accessible  to  all. 

Largest  Presbyterian  Seminary  in  the  world  at  Pyengyang. 

Union  Medical  College  and  Training  School  for  Nurses  at  Seoul. 

University  and  College,  under  joint  control. 

Union  hymn  book  and  Sunday  school  literature. 

One  million  Gospels  sold  last  year. 

A  Foreign  Mission  Board  with  five  ordained  native  missionaries 
at  work  in  two  lands,  the  island  of  Quelpart  and  China. 

Organized  work  in  stations  well  located  so  as  to  be  in  easy  reach  of 
every  native. 

Thousands  of  heathen  children  gathered  in  Sunday  school  and  more 
than  200,000  Christians,  or  one  in  every  seventy  a  Christian. 

Of  these  I  wish  to  stress  self-support,  the  basis  of  our  work.  These 
people  are  heroically  self-sacrificing  and  give  far  beyond  their  ability 
for  the  support  of  the  Gospel  and  for  giving  it  to  others  who  have  not 
heard  the  glad  tidings. 

This  is  seen  in  the  second  one  I  would  stress,  the  fact  that  they  have 
undertaken  to  evangelize  the  large  island  of  Quelpart,  South  of  Korea, 
and  after  seven  years'  of  work,  have  seven  Churches  there  under  two 
ordained  native  workers.  Also,  they  have  assigned  to  them  a  province 
in  China  and  have  sent  three  of  their  native  workers  there. 

We  have  an  adequate  native  leadership  and  we  are  training  those 
who  will  be  able  to  teach  others  also  and  to  faithfully  pass  on  what 
they  have  received.  We  have  some  men  of  fine  intellect,  leadership 
and  great  consecration.     The  Cluircli  would  never  have  endured  the 


Facing  the  Situation  173 

fiery  trials  through  which  it  passed,  had  not  it  had  a  genuine  grip  on 
eternal  truth  and  their  Christianity  been  vital  and  real. 

3.  /  Wish  to  Stress  as  the  Third  Great  Call,  That  of  the  Oppor- 
tunity to  Mould  the  Educational  Life  of  Korea.  They  are  simply  wild 
with  a  desire,  a  passion,  for  education.  They  have  always  held  the 
scholar  as  their  ideal  and  they  are  a  literary  people  loyal  to  a  book. 
But  the  Christians  have  found  out  the  value  of  women  and  desire  to 
educate  their  daughters  as  well  as  their  sons.  Japan  has  opened  up  a 
fine  system  of  public  schools,  extending  from  the  primary  school  within 
reach  of  every  village,  to  the  higher  schools,  literary  and  technical. 
The  teachers  in  these  are  trained  Japanese  and  Koreans,  trained  in 
Japan.  But  the  awful  fact  presents  itself  that  the  majority  of  educated 
Japanese  now  in  the  universities  of  Japan  and  graduated  from  there, 
are  either  rank  materialists  or  atheists  or  agnostics.  They  have  thrown 
away  their  belief  in  Buddhism  or  Confucianism  and  deny  all  religious 
beliefs.  Of  the  5,000  students  in  the  University  of  Tokio  last  year, 
4,600  stated  that  they  were  either  agnostics  or  atheists.  How  can  the 
blind  lead  the  blind,  and  Japan  desires  and  claims  to  lead  the  Orient, 
and  stands  before  them  for  all  modern  in  thought  and  life. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  most  of  the  Korean  students  are  in  govern- 
ment schools,  last  year  of  the  500  Korean  students  in  Tokio,  350  were 
Christians  and  the  Koreans  have  a  native  pastor  working  among  them 
so  that  most  of  them  come  back  avowedly  Christian.  Our  stations  in 
Korea  have  high  schools  for  both  boys  and  girls  at  most  of  them  and  a 
system  of  country  primary  schools  supported  by  the  native  Church. 
These  primary  schools  send  up  a  constant  stream  of  young  boys  and 
girls  to  the  higher  institutions  in  our  stations.  These  in  turn  send  up  the 
graduates  to  the  Medical  College  at  Seoul,  the  College  at  Pyengyang, 
the  Industrial  School  at  Sengdo  or  Seoul,  and  the  Seminaries.  Word 
has  just  come  that  the  missionaries  have  finally  agreed  on  Seoul  as 
the  point  for  the  great  University  which  will  dominate  the  higher 
education  of  Korea.  Now  is  our  time  to  mould  the  educational  life 
while  we  have  the  confidence  of  the  people,  the  predominance  in  litera- 
ture, and  the  grip  on  the  primary  schools  in  our  country  Churches. 

Remember,  that  when  God  writes  "opportunity"  on  one  side  of  a 
door.  He  writes  "responsibility"  on  the  other. 

The  call  which  comes  to  you  is  one  for  sympathetic  study  of  the 
field,  intelligent  prayer  for  the  needs,  and  sacrificial  giving  to  meet 
the  opportunities. 


1/4  Facing  the  Situation 

"The  night  lies  dark  upon  the  earth, 
And  we  have  light. 
So  many  have  to  grope  their  way, 
And  we  have  sight. 

One  path  is  theirs  and  ours, 

Of  sin  and  care. 
But  we  are  borne  along 

And  they  their  burden  bear. 

Foot  sore,  heart  weary  they — - 

Upon  their  way; 
Mute  in  their  sorrow. 

While  we  kneel  and  pray. 

Glad  are  they  of  a  stone 
On   which   to   rest — 

While  we  lie  pillowed 

On  a  Father's  breast." 


Facing  the  Situation  175 


IN  KOREA. 

By  W.  H.  Forsythe,  M.  D. 
Formerly  Missionary  in  Korea,  Louisville,  Ky. 

It  is  indeed  with  great  pleasure,  and  mighty  grave  responsibihty, 
that  I  speak  to  you  this  morning  in  behalf  of  Korea.  When  Mr.  Row- 
land wrote  to  me  and  asked  me  to  come  to  this  convention  and  bring 
you  a  message  from  Korea,  it  seemed  to  me  that  there  were  others 
who  could  do  far  better  than  I,  and  yet,  I  could  not  refuse  the  privilege 
to  testify  to  the  power  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  to  save  to  the 
uttermost  all  who  come  unto  Him.  And,  so  I  come  as  a  witness  to 
bear  testimony  to  what  God  is  doing  in  Korea,  to  His  glory,  and  to 
the  extension  of  His  kingdom. 

I  just  want  to  recall  to  your  remembrances  a  passage  given  by  the 
beloved  Luke.  You  remember  that  John  the  Baptist  had  been  thrown 
into  prison,  and  he  sent  a  message  to  our  Savior :  "John  calling  unto 
him  two  of  his  disciples  sent  them  to  Jesus  saying,  'Art  thou  He?'  .  .  ." 
There  seems  sometimes  to  have  come  into  John's  mind  a  doubt.  Now 
look  to  the  answer :  "And  in  that  same  hour  He  cured  many  of  their 
infirmities."  Then  Jesus  said  to  them,  "Go  your  way,  and  tell  John 
what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard;  how  that  the  blind  see,  the  lame 
walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to 
the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached."  And  Korea,  to-day,  is  a  living 
monument  of  the  truth  of  the  words  of  our  Savior.  Missionary  work 
is  an  indispensable  testimony  to  the  truth  of  the  Gospel,  and  if  we 
destroy  that,  we  are  destroying  the  greatest  witnessing  power,  both 
at  home  and  in  the  foreign  lands. 

Would  we  might  have  time  this  morning  to  go  into  the  history  of 
the  work  in  Korea.  That  is  impossible.  It  was  through  the  work  of 
Dr.  Allen,  medical  missionary,  that  Korea  was  opened  to  the  Gospel, 
and  I  am  glad  we  have  this  morning  with  us.  Dr.  Avison,  of  the 
Severance  Hospital,  the  successor  of  Dr.  Allen,  who  used  his  medical 
work  to  open  the  Hermit  nation.  For  years  Korea  had  been  the 
Hermit  nation.  They  built  a  wall  around  their  island,  which  shut  out 
the  world,  and  they  had  simply  stagnated,  and,  like  every  Church  and 


1/6  Facing  the  Situation 

every  individual  who  shuts  out  the  world,  they  became  self-centred; 
they  had  become  a  curse,  but  God  in  His  wonderful  providence  broke 
down  the  wall  of  their  fortress,  and,  to-day,  if  you  would  travel 
around  the  world,  you  would  travel  from  one  end  of  Korea  to  the 
other.  God  made  Korea  the  highway  of  the  world  to-day,  and  opened 
the  Hermit  nation  to  the  Gospel  of  our  Savior,  but  we  can  not  go 
into  the  history  of  the  country  and  of  our  work,  but  only  bring  you 
a  word  of  testimony  to  the  power  of  the  Gospel. 

Korea  was  the  last  nation  we  could  have  chosen  from  the  economic 
human  standpoint,  but  God  has  chosen  the  foolish  things  to  confound 
the  wise,  and  chosen  the  weak  things  in  the  world  to  confound  the 
mighty  nations  of  the  world.  Mr.  Campbell  White  said  that  when 
he  went  to  school,  Korea  was  not  on  the  map.  What  put  Korea  on 
the  map?  Nothing  but  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I  don't 
remember  w^hether  Korea  was  on  the  map  or  not  when  I  went  to 
school ;  but  a  few  years  ago  I  remember  that  missionary  work  put 
Korea  on  the  map  in  a  very  definite  way  for  my  life. 

But  what  of  the  people?  Their  only  religion  is  one  of  darkest 
superstition — devil  worship.  What  kind  of  Christians  have  we  in 
Korea?  In  the  first  place,  my  beloved  fellow  Christians,  they  honor 
God's  word.  They  have  given  God's  word  the  right  of  way.  There 
is  nothing  in  Korea  to  compare  to  the  enthusiasm  for  baseball  which 
we  have  in  America,  except  their  enthusiasm  for  the  study  of  God's 
word.  W^ould  this  convention  might  see  the  great  Bible  Study  Con- 
ferences, in  which  men  leave  their  work  and  walk  for  a  hundred  miles, 
through  the  snow  and  ice,  carrying  their  provisions,  to  spend  two 
weeks  or  more,  in  the  study  of  God's  Word !  Then  they  go  home 
and  send  their  wives ;  and  the  mothers  take  their  little  children  and 
walk  through  the  snow  over  the  rice  fields,  and  then  go  back  and  tell 
their  neighbors  the  story  of  God's  wonderful  gift  to  the  world,  our 
Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus  Christ. 

Are  we  witnessing  to-day  as  we  should?  A  man  says  that  when 
he  was  in  Korea  he  found  a  young  man  who  had  spoken  to  thirty-four 
hundred  men,  witnessing  to  Jesus  Christ  in  a  personal  way.  In  one 
of  our  colleges,  a  sophomore  came,  and  he  said,  "Last  year  my  studies 
were  heavy  and  I  did  not  have  time,  and  I  am  sorry,  but  I  have  only 
spoken  to  thirty-two  hundred  men  in  the  past  six  months  in  witnessing 
to  Jesus  Christ."  How  many  men  this  morning  here  have  spoken  to 
three  thousand  people  to  lead  them  to  Jesus  Christ  in  the  past  six 


Facing  the  Situation  177 

months?  I  tell  you  they  are  a  witnessing  people.  When  a  man 
is  brought  to  Jesus  Christ,  he  says,  "My  neighbor  is  lost,  and  I  must 
speak  to  him."    Are  we  witnessing? 

And,  then,  my  brother  they  are  a  praying  people.  Last  night  when 
I  came  into  the  hall  I  saw  our  beloved  Chairman  telling  you  the  story 
of  the  Korean  revival,  and  I  wondered  if  you  knew  the  story  of  that 
wonderful  revival;  how  a  pastor,  seeing  the  coldness  in  his  Church, 
and  that  it  was  slipping  from  his  grasp,  opened  the  doors  in  the  night 
hours,  and  went  into  the  Church,  and  there  kneeled  before  God,  and 
he  raised  that  congregation  to  God.  He  told  of  their  coldness  and 
lack  of  zeal.  An  elder  heard  him,  and  he  came,  and  he,  too,  kneeled 
there  and  raised  that  congregation  to  God,  and  then  another  man  came 
and  then  another,  until  three  hundred,  and  then  five  hundred  crowded 
into  that  Church,  and  you  know  what  happened?  That  wonderful 
revival  swept  over  that  Church  and  pouring  up  and  out  all  over  Korea, 
and  thousands  were  gathered  into  the  kingdom. 

I  am  glad  that  laymen  believe  in  prayer.  Shall  we  only  believe  in 
it,  or  put  it  into  effect,  that  we  may  spend  to-day  in  prayer?  God 
will  take  this  convention  and  Dallas  and  Texas,  and  God  will  take 
America  and  the  world.  Over  here  in  Philadelphia  that  whole  city 
is  being  shaken  as  never  in  the  history  of  that  great  city,  or  of  all 
Christianity.  Do  you  know  for  weeks  seven  thousand  prayer  meetings 
have  been  held  over  that  city.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  Philadelphia  is 
being  shaken  by  the  power  of  God?  Shall  we  not  more  and  more 
practice  the  power  of  prayer  in  our  daily  life? 

And  then,  my  fellow  laymen,  for  I  am  a  layman,  these  Koreans  not 
only  believe  in  God's  Word  and  in  witness  bearing  and  in  prayer,  but 
they  are  willing  to  give ;  they  are  stewards.  I  would  like  to  take  an 
hour  of  your  time  to  tell  you  how  they  give.  I  remember  one  day  it 
became  necessary  to  build  a  new  Church  at  our  station,  and  they 
brought  the  collection  over  to  my  home,  and  they  had  given  their 
money,  and  there  is  not  much  money  in  Korea.  We  could  get  all  the 
men  we  wanted  for  twenty  cents  a  day,  to  work  all  day  and  work  hard 
for  twenty  cents.  I  remember  a  man,  a  pastor,  in  our  city  in  evangel- 
ical work  earning  six  dollars  per  month  and  supporting  his  family, 
and  giving  a  good  deal.  He  said  we  must  give  something  and  he  had 
nothing  in  the  world,  and  he  went  home  and  said  to  his  wife,  "We 
must  give  something  to  help  build  the  Church,  and  we  have  nothing 
in  the  world  except  our  wedding  presents,  the  brassware,  dishes  on 


178  Facing  the  Situation 

the  table."  And  he  came  to  our  missionary  and  said,  "I  must  give 
something  to  the  Lord's  work,  and  I  have  nothing  to  give.  We  have 
given  all  we  can,  and  I  have  brought  these  dishes,  this  brassware, 
which  is  our  wedding  present,  and  if  you  will  just  buy  this  present, 
I  will  go  down  in  town  and  buy  the  cheapest  Japanese  ware  I  can  find, 
and  I  will  give  the  difference  to  Jesus  Christ."  This  missionary  saw 
he  was  in  earnest  and  she  bought  the  brassware,  the  dishes  off  his 
table,  and  he  went  away  happy  because  he  had  something  to  give  to 
Jesus  Christ.  Are  you  willing  to  go  home  and  sell  the  dishes  off  your 
table  and  use  tinware? 

There  is  an  island  oft'  Korea,  and  when  Dr.  Moore  was  there,  they 
told  him  that  those  boys  out  there  were  supporting  a  missionary,  and 
he  said,  "How,  they  have  not  enough  to  eat  themselves  ?"  Those  boys 
out  there  on  that  bald  island  were  living  on  rice.  If  we  had  to  live 
on  rice,  three  times  a  day,  in  this  land  of  plenty,  we  would  cry  hard 
times  and  grumble  and  growl  and  talk  about  hard  times  from  Dallas 
to  New  York  and  back  again,  but  if  a  man  has  rice  three  times  a  day 
in  Korea  he  is  wealthy.  Let  us  not  cry  hard  times  in  America  when 
God  has  so  richly  blessed  us,  but  those  boys  on  that  island  sold  their 
rice  and  came  down  in  town,  and  purchased  millet  seed,  and  lived  on 
millet  seed,  and  were  giving  the  difference  to  sending  a  missionary  to 
the  island,  and  were  very  willing  to  make  that  self-denial  and  sacrifice, 
and  seemed  glad. 

There  was  a  man  in  the  North  who  had  two  sons,  one  was  good 
and  the  other  was  bad.  He  owned  a  water  mill,  with  which  he  made 
a  living,  and  he  wanted  to  leave  that  to  his  sons,  but  the  good  boy 
said  to  him,  "No,  God  said  that  he  that  loved  his  mother  more  than  me 
is  not  worthy  of  me.  If  you  love  the  Lord  more  than  you  love  your 
boys,  will  you  not  give  that  mill  to  Jesus  Christ?"  And  he  went  to 
the  Church  and  gave  that  mill  to  the  Church,  and  they  took  the  profits 
of  that  to  support  a  worker.  They  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  more 
than  they  love  their  fathers  and  mothers  and  more  than  their  children, 
and  they  believe  in  this,  and  they  are  putting  it  into  effect. 

You  ought  to  remember  a  few  years  ago  a  young  layman  from 
Texas  went  to  Korea,  sent  by  the  Laymen's  Movement.  He  was 
making  four  and  five  thousand  dollars  a  year  over  here,  and  the  people 
told  him  he  was  crazy  to  give  up  a  good  job  and  go  to  Korea  and  live 
on  merely  enough  to  support  himself  and  family.  God  took  that  young 
man,  and,  to-day,  the  wonderful  Sunday  School  work  in  Korea  is 


Facing  the  Situation  179 

moving  thousands.  I  have  here  the  report  of  that  wonderful  Sunday 
School  Association;  and  he  has  given  here  the  first  page  of  the 
Christian  Herald  to  the  Sunday  School  work  in  Korea,  and  Mr.  Swine- 
hart,  your  layman  representative  from  this  great  State  of  Texas — our 
Mr.  Swinehart.  When  that  Sunday  School  genius,  Mr.  M.  L.  Swine- 
hart,  entered  the  heathen  villages,  he  established  some  twenty-five 
Sunday  schools,  and  this  Sunday  School  work  is  now  sweeping  Korea. 
Isn't  it  wonderful? 

You  stand  back  of  men  like  that  in  Korea,  and  we  praise  God  for 
what  the  laymen  have  done  for  Korea.  You  have  supplied  Korea  in 
a  measure  with  what  we  have  asked  for.  We  do  not  want  to  be 
selfish,  and  we  want  to  ask  that,  what  you  have  done  for  Korea,  you 
will  do  for  China  and  for  the  other  fields.  May  God  bless  you,  and 
may  He  hasten  the  time  when  the  gates  shall  open  and  the  King  of 
Glory  shall  come  in. 


i8o  Facing  the  Situation 


NEED  OF  JAPAN. 

By  Rev.  T.  Kagawa, 
/;/  Charge  of  Slum  Work,  Kobe,  Japan. 

It  is  a  great  privilege  for  me  this  afternoon  to  speak  about  Japan 
and  Japan's  need  of  Christ. 

But  before  I  proceed  with  my  talk  will  you  permit  me  to  express 
my  hearty  thanks  for  your  efforts  for  the  evangelization  of  our  country 
and  for  your  great  sacrifices  to  lift  up  our  civilization  in  Japan?  From 
Admiral  Perry's  arrival  to  the  present  time  you  and  your  country, 
especially  Christian  America,  have  been  and  are  our  teachers  and 
instructors,  for  which  we,  especially  Christians,  are  evermore  thank- 
ful. So  let  me  thank  you  for  it  at  this  time,  for  what  you  have  done 
for  us. 

Now  let  us  come  back  to  my  given  subject.  We  have  three  things 
to  think  of  in  connection  with  Christian  work  in  Japan — the  difficulty, 
need,  and  the  victory. 

As  to  the  difficulties,  there  are  three  of  these.  In  the  first  place, 
the  Japanese  in  early  days  became  disgusted  with  Christianity  and 
this  same  feeling  lives  to-day.  This  feeling  arose  in  this  way.  About 
three  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  Francis  Xavier  came  to  Japan  and 
remained  only  two  years.  But  he  left  about  3CX),ooo  converts  behind 
him.  Though  he  himself  was  a  fine  apostle,  his  followers,  some  of 
them  Jesuit  priests,  misled  the  Christians,  and  this  brought  about  an 
event  which  was  the  most  unfortunate  of  all  the  Japanese  history. 
This  was  the  great  rebellion  of  Christians  and  their  massacre. 

Japan  was  not  strong  at  that  time,  and  she  asked  the  help  of  the 
Dutch  people,  who  had  big  cannons,  and  with  great  difficulty  she  sub- 
dued the  Christians.  Since  that  time  Japan  has  not  been  able  to  forget 
this  troublesome  event.  So  even  to-day  in  Japan,  and,  especially  among 
the  peasants,  "Yaso,"  Christians,  are  considered  the  most  rebellious 
people  in  the  world. 

But  there  is  a  greater  difficulty  than  this  in  Japan.  This  is  the 
Emperor  worship  and  militarism.  In  Japan  they  almost  worship  the 
Emperor  instead  of  honoring  him.     They  have  a  very  peculiar  custom 


Facing  the  Situation  i8i 

in  Japan.  When  they  worship  gods  they  clap  their  hands  and  pray. 
And  you  will  find  they  do  the  same  thing  when  the  Emperor  passes  by. 
And  as  military  success  comes  to  Japan,  this  inclination  to  worship 
the  Emperor  grows  stronger.  So  every  inquirer  has  to  decide  this 
problem  as  the  first  step  when  he  becomes  a  Christian.  Csesar  or 
Christ  ?  Son  of  a  god  or  the  only  begotten  son  of  our  Heavenly  Father  ? 
Which  will  he  follow  first? 

But  thirdly,  for  the  greatest  hindrance  to  Christianity  is  the  Mate- 
rialism and  the  Materialistic  civilization.  The  greatest  difficulty  of 
the  missionaries  in  Japan  is  the  indifiference  of  the  people  to  the  gospel. 
If  a  missionary  calls  on  a  Japanese  to  advertise  a  meeting  that  is  to 
be  held  near  by,  the  Japanese  is  very  thankful  for  his  calling.  But  he 
will  answer  as  the  merchants  and  farmers  in  Matthew,  22  chapter,  did 
to  the  king's  messengers,  "I  am  very  busy  all  the  time.  The  business 
keeps  me  busy.  So  I  haven't  time  to  hear  your  talk.  When  I  can  find 
time  I  will  go  and  hear  you."  So  this  makes  a  very  good  excuse. 
"No  time !"  They  say  that  even  for  the  gospel  from  heaven.  But  it 
is  true  that  the  Japanese  have  no  time  for  the  gospel.  This  is  because 
they  are  heavily  burdened  with  taxes  and  national  loans,  and  because 
they  have  been  too  busy  fighting  to  hear  the  gospel  of  peace.  It  is  a 
pity !  But  these  are  the  chief  reasons  why  Japan  could  not  receive 
the  gospel  as  quickly  as  other  countries. 

But  in  spite  of  these  hindrances  there  are  deep  reasons  why  Japan 
will  have  to  hear  Jesus'  call.  These  reasons  are  bankruptcy  of  morality 
and  native  religions,  increase  of  murders  and  burglaries,  breaking  up 
of  the  old  family  system  and  home,  degradation  of  woman  and  man's 
licentiousness,  and  corruption  of  army  and  navy  officers  and  govern- 
ment officials.  The  daily  newspapers  report  every  day  the  nation's 
disloyalty  to  herself.  This  sin  betrays  Japan.  Japanese  killed  Russians 
but  they  can  not  kill  sin.  The  increasing  longing  for  salvation  is 
manifested  day  by  day.  The  Japanese  can  be  so  busy  that  they  have 
no  time  to  hear  the  gospel;  but  souls  can  never  be  satisfied  with 
Mammon  only. 

Now,  souls  in  Japan  are  awakening  from  their  depth  of  sin  and 
darkness.  Ask  any  young  man  in  Tokyo  to-day,  "What  do  you  want 
now?"  At  once  you  will  get  your  answer,  "I  want  to  find  my  soul  at 
its  best."  The  philosophies  of  Eucken  and  Bergson  have  influenced 
very  much  these  young  men  and  they  are  now  going  to  find  out  more 
about  spiritual  things  and  the  truth.     So,  you  see,  it  is  a  great  chance 


i82  Facing  the  Situation 

to  preach  the  gospel  in  Japan.  Japan  was  never  so  well  prepared  as 
she  is  lo-day  to  receive  the  gospel.  If  wc  miss  this  great  opportunity, 
I  fear  we  may  never  have  as  good  a  one  again. 

About  two  weeks  ago  I  read  a  Japanese  magazine  which  I  had  just 
received.  It  is  edited  by  Count  Okuma,  the  present  prime  minister 
of  Japan.  And  in  that  magazine,  I  found  a  great  essay  about  the 
future  of  Japan  and  the  world  after  the  war.  It  was  written  by 
Kwazan  Kambara.  He  says,  "There  is  a  great  age  coming  for  the 
whole  world — even  for  Japan — that  is  an  age  of  repentance.  And  as 
for  Japan  it  is  now  the  time  for  introspection."  Repentance?  What? 
Repentance  ?  What  a  word !  I  have  never  seen  such  a  Japanese  word 
before  in  a  Japanese  secular  magazine  by  a  non-Christian  writer.  But 
this  word  repentance  is  written  by  the  pen  of  a  noted  writer. 

So  you  see,  the  time  has  come  to  Japan  that  she  is  about  to  repent 
and  be  saved.  Who  will  save  her?  By  all  means  it  is  Christ.  But 
the  apostle  Paul  said,  "How  shall  they  believe  in  Him  of  whom  they 
have  not  heard?"  If  we  do  not  preach  the  gospel  to  her,  then  Japan 
will  not  be  saved.  But  have  we  preached  enough  to  them?  No! 
Almost  90  per  cent,  of  the  Japanese  have  not  yet  heard  the  gospel. 
"What  is  the  matter?  Were  the  missionaries  idle  and  the  Christians 
in  Japan  sleeping?"  you  may  ask.  No,  not  at  all!  But  the  native 
Church  is  yet  weak  and  as  missionaries  are  few  in  number,  they  can 
not  cover  the  whole  field  of  Japan. 

The  rural  district  having  35,000,000  in  population  has  not  yet  been 
reached.  Lower  classes  are  yet  neglected.  And  the  outcast  class 
which  is  called  "Eta"  has  never  been  reached.  In  the  slums  also  the 
gospel  has  not  yet  been  preached.  Fishermen,  sailors,  factory  girls 
and  laborers  have  not  yet  heard  the  gospel.  So  it  is  necessary  in  the 
work  of  evangelizing  Japan  from  this  time  to  go  down  lower  than  in 
former  times. 

Everybody  from  abroad  criticizes  our  Christianity,  saying  that  it  is 
not  practiced.  But  this  is  not  true  because  one-fourth  of  the  whole 
of  the  charity  work  of  Japan  is  done  by  Christians,  and  Christians 
in  Japan  are  very  few  in  number,  there  being  only  200,000  including 
Roman  Catholic  and  Greek  Church.  But  what  we  lack  is  the  power 
to  reach  the  mass  and  lower  classes.  If  I  am  not  mistaken  the  preachers 
in  Japan  including  foreign  missionaries  and  native  workers  are  too 
eager  to  see  the  independent  Church.  They  work  so  eagerly  for  this 
that  they  forget  the  need  of  the  mass.    But  this  way  of  evangelization 


Facing  the  Situation  183 

is  just  the  contrary  to  that  which  Buddhism  and  Shintoism  have  taken. 
The  most  influential  rehgions  in  Japan  are  the  rehgions  among  the 
poor.  The  "Sin"  sect  of  Buddhism  is  one  of  the  most  influential 
among  the  poor.  It  is  the  religion  of  the  outcast.  "Ten-ri-kyo"  is 
another.  It  is  the  religion  of  the  ignorant  peasants.  These  two 
religions  are  now  conquering  Japan.  Both  of  them  are  very  young  in 
their  origin  and  have  very  little  truth  embodied  in  them,  but  as  they 
have  been  able  to  hold  the  faith  of  the  poor  people,  they  are  the  greatest 
religions  in  Japan.  So  Christianity  must  reach  the  poor  if  she  is  going 
to  have  the  future  in  Japan,  as  yet  only  a  few  people  have  touched 
this  class.  But  if  we  can  reach  them,  it  means  to  complete  the  victory 
of  Christianity  in  Japan.  But  we  need  more  men  and  better  organiza- 
tion to  do  so.  I  want  to  pass  on  now  and  speak  a  few  words  about 
the  problems  which  Japan  has,  namely,  rural  evangelization,  educa- 
tional missions  and  medical  missions. 

We  need  a  well  organized  body  for  rural  evangelization  and  more 
missionaries  are  called  and  more  evangelists  needed  for  it.  We  need 
Christian  colleges  and  one  good  university.  And  also  I  am  inclined  to 
mention  the  need  of  the  mission  industrial  schools.  Because  there  are 
many  young  men  who  want  education  and  also  to  secure  independent 
income  through  some  profession.  And  this  class  of  young  men  is  the 
class  most  easily  reached.  Therefore  if  we  can  have  good  industrial 
mission  schools  in  small  country  towns,  it  will  be  very  helpful. 

As  to  medical  missions,  perhaps  you  will  think  that  there  is  no  need 
of  them  in  such  a  country  as  Japan.  But  if  we  are  to  reach  the  lower 
classes  they  will  be  greatly  needed.  So  far  I  have  been  thinking  of 
the  plan  by  which  we  might  win  in  this  campaign.  But  some  of  you 
ask  whether  the  fight  in  Japan  will  be  sure  of  victory  or  not. 

God  knows,  Christ  has  won  already  in  Japan.  As  Dr.  Sherwood 
Eddy  has  well  said  in  his  book,  Japanese  Christianity  must  be  measured 
by  quality,  not  by  quantity. 

Christ  has  called  Isii  Juji,  the  father  of  orphans  in  Japan,  to  be 
the  most  heroic  character,  in  order  that  he  might  show  men  what  was 
the  love  of  Christ.  When  he  was  called  from  a  medical  college  in 
Okayama,  he  burned  all  his  text-books  and  notes  that  he  might  serve 
God  according  to  the  one  book. 

Christ  has  called  Yamamuro  Gumpei,  a  Japanese  Spurgeon  or 
Moody,  from  a  little  printing  company  when  he  was  a  poor  day  worker. 


184  Facing  the  Situation 

Now  he  has  thousands  of  converts  every  year  in  that  difificult  field 
of  Japan. 

Christ  has  called  Paul  Sayayama,  the  saint  and  modern  apostle 
Paul  in  Japan,  who  sacrificed  his  whole  life  for  Christ  and  died  in 
po\erty  to  establish  the  first  Church  in  Osaka,  the  second  biggest  city 
in  Japan. 

Christ  has  called  Sunpie  Honna,  who  is  a  stone  breaker  and  a  man 
of  prayer,  and  who  is  called  the  most  righteous  man  in  the  whole  of 
Japan,  and  whom  the  daily  newspapers  call  the  modern  Christ  in  Japan. 

And  what  the  Christian  women  have  done  in  Japan  is  also  glorious. 
But  I  have  not  time  to  tell  of  all  their  achievements.  Speaking  of 
their  sacrifices,  Colonel  Yamamuro,  whom  I  have  just  mentioned,  once 
said  to  me,  "You  must  never  forget  the  greatest  achievements  of 
Christians  in  Japan  was  effected  by  Christian  women."  Christ  has 
won  the  Japanese  women  also.  Then  who  will  say  that  Christ  will 
not  win  in  Japan? 

When  General  Booth,  of  the  Salvation  Army,  came  to  Japan  some 
laborers  made  a  banner  and  carried  it  at  the  head  of  the  general's 
procession.  On  it  was  written  "Japan  for  Christ."  Some  patriots 
saw  it  and  compelled  him  to  take  it  away,  saying,  "Japan  is  not  the 
country  for  Christ,  but  for  the  Emperor."  But  oh,  the  foolish  patriots! 
Though  they  took  away  the  banner,  they  could  not  take  away  that 
laborer's  loving  desire  for  the  evangelization  of  his  nation.  So  the 
motto  of  the  banner  lives  even  to  this  day  in  our  hearts,  namely,  that 
we  must  strive  to  save  even  lowly  souls  in  Japan  for  Christ  that  Christ 
may  also  rule  in  Japan. 

"Japan  for  Christ !"  It  will  be  true  and  it  must  be  true.  For  there 
is  no  other  way  by  which  we  may  be  saved. 


Facing  the  Situation  185 

IN  JAPAN. 
By  Rev.  H.  H.  Munroe,  Missionary  in  Kochi,  Japan. 

Dr.  Silliman  told  you  yesterday  that  the  two  words  that  characterize 
the  Orient  in  the  missionary  vocabulary  are  "need"  and  "opportunity." 
I  had  written  that  sentence  almost  verbatim  as  the  opening  sentence  of 
my  remarks  to  you  men  about  Japan.  There  was  in  the  olden  times 
a  rule  before  the  great  Biblical  Court,  the  Sanhedrin,  that  any  fact 
was  established  in  the  mouths  of  two  or  three  witnesses.  I  think  that 
you  will  find  that  not  only  two  or  three,  but  all  who  are  qualified  to 
speak  on  the  question  of  the  Orient  will  say  that  the  two  words  that 
express  the  missionary  condition  in  any  of  these  countries  are  Need 
and  Opportunity. 

Japan  is  a  great  nation.  I  have  no  time  to  dwell  on  that.  I  need 
not  tell  you  that  it  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  countries  in  the  world; 
a  place  where  it  is  a  delight  to  live  and  to  be;  save  for  one  fact— that 
there  is  no  Christ  there.  I  think  that  Japan  is  the  paradox  of  the 
ages,  illustrating  the  fact  that  a  people  may  be  mighty  in  all  the  accom- 
plishments of  modern  might  with  a  supersensability  along  the  lines  of 
etiquette,  education,  landscape  gardening  and  many  other  things,  and 
yet  be  absolutely  foolish  in  the  things  of  God.  From  the  princely 
noble  to  the  remotest  coolie,  idolatry  is  rampant.  I  say  to  you  that  of 
fifty-three  millions  of  people  thirty  millions  are  bowing  down  before 
idols  and  worshipping  them — idols  made  with  their  own  hands.  When 
the  European  war  broke  out  a  few  months  ago,  the  Imperial  Court 
sent  an  embassy  to  the  shrine  of  the  dead  Emperor,  who  died  in  1912, 
to  announce  that  war  had  begun.  This  embassy  was  sent  from  the 
government  to  the  other  Imperial  Shrines,  and  this  statement  came 
out  in  the  newspapers  as  a  matter  of  fact.  Not  only  this  but  in  the 
Imperial  Diet  itself,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  discussion  and  concern 
over  Prince  Katsura's  policies,  his  political  opponents  made  an  eflfort 
to  overthrow  his  cabinet,  but  not  succeeding,  they,  with  all  the  matter 
of  factness  that  you  would  use  in  discussing  any  subject,  decided  in  a 
caucus  of  their  party  to  send  a  delegation  to  the  shrine  of  the  Emperor 
to  beseech  the  aid  of  his  august  spirit  in  the  overthrow  of  the  ruling 
party. 


1 86  Facing  the  Situation 

And  this  is  by  the  men  who  write  the  books  of  Japan,  by  the  men 
who  control  the  importing  and  exporting  industries,  and  who  have 
control  of  the  educational  forces  of  the  Empire.  I  say  that  idolatry 
is  rampant,  everywhere,  from  the  court  down  through  the  different 
grades  of  the  people ;  it  is  not  only  the  outcast  and  the  plebeian — the 
lower  classes  of  the  peoi)le,  who  are  worshipping  idols  in  Japan.  You 
will  see  scurrying  along  through  the  streets  of  Tokio  a  millionaire 
manufacturer  in  his  automobile  hurrying  to  one  of  the  popular  temples 
where  he  is  going  to  worship  his  favorite  god.  Professors  in  the 
Imperial  University,  after  lecturing  to  their  classes  in  economics, 
political  economy,  and  all  the  higher  branches  of  education,  will  hurry 
from  the  class  rooms  down  the  Japanese  streets  to  their  homes  where 
they  bow  down  before  a  shrine  and  worship  the  family  god  with 
idolatrous  Buddhist  rites.  Recently,  a  friend  of  mine  on  a  visit  to  a 
shrine  in  a  small  town,  saw  a  man  dressed  in  silks,  sitting  down  in 
front  of  a  hole  in  the  ground,  watching  for  the  appearance  of  a  fox 
who  dwelt  in  that  hole.  He  was  waiting  to  worship  it.  Fox  worship 
to-day  is  widespread  throughout  Japan  as  it  is  in  China.  You  find 
everything  worshipped  in  Japan.  The  great  pine  tree  is  decorated 
with  wisps  of  straw  rope  and  sandals  and  paper  prayers.  Pilgrims 
come  for  great  distances  to  worship.  You  see  horses  and  cows  wor- 
shipped in  countless  temples — it  is  hard  to  find  anything  that  is  not 
worshipped.  Then  down  in  Sanuki,  way  out  there  on  the  north  coast 
of  Shikoku,  the  fishermen  cut  off  the  head  of  a  sardine  and  hang  it 
up  over  their  door  and  bow  down  and  worship  it  for  a  prosperous  haul 
in  their  fishing. 

After  the  Russian  war  had  ended  and  Japan  had  crushed  that  mili- 
tary autocracy  and  the  victorious  legions  came  back  to  Japan  from 
Manchuria,  a  memorial  service  was  held  in  Tokio  to  those  who  had 
fallen  in  that  great  conflict.  Not  to  the  human  beings — not  that 
memorial  service,  but  a  memorial  service  held  to  the  horses  that  had 
died  and  their  departed  spirits  were  worshipped  in  the  Imperial  City 
of  Tokio  in  1905,  the  year  I  went  to  Japan.  Not  only  that,  but  three 
years  ago  the  plague — the  l)ubonic  plague — broke  out  in  Kobe  and 
the  government  had  to  put  on  a  campaign  in  the  extermination  of  rats, 
and  tens  of  thousands  were  killed.  An  association  of  citizens  then 
got  together  and  arranged  for  a  memorial  service  to  be  held,  not  on 
account  of  the  slaying  of  the  pest,  but  for  the  departed  spirits  of  the 
dead  rats  that  were  put  out  of  the  way.     We  can  not  take  time  to 


Facing  the  Situation  187 

dwell  on  all  the  exploits  in  idolatry.  I  can  only  say  that  there  is  no 
country  on  the  face  of  the  earth  where  idolatry  is  half  as  ingenious 
and  as  varied,  as  paradoxical  and  as  absurd  as  it  is  in  Japan.  You 
know  in  19 12,  the  great  Meiji  Tenno,  the  Emperor  of  New  Japan, 
died.  The  authorities  had  tried  for  thirty  years  to  make  him  a  god. 
Then  God  laid  His  hand  upon  him  and  the  news  went  out  over  the 
Empire  that  the  Emperor  was  about  to  die,  and  ten  thousand  people 
gathered  in  the  Imperial  Palace  grounds  in  front  of  the  bridge  across 
the  moat,  and  from  early  morning  until  late  at  night  the  people  bowed 
down  and  prayed  for  the  life  of  the  Emperor.  They  were  praying  to 
gods  many  and  to  lords  many,  hoping  that  if  by  chance  there  might 
be  a  god  among  them  all  who  would  hear  their  cry  and  answer  them. 
They  were  praying  for  the  man  that  they  had  been  trying  to  make 
a  god,  and  one  man  who  had  more  sense  than  the  rest  of  them  went 
out  and  got  a  cheap  picture  of  the  Emperor  himself  and  brought  it  in 
and  hung  it  on  a  cherry  tree  and  bowed  down  and  prayed  to  IT.  This 
came  out  in  the  daily  newspapers  in  1912.  I  read  it  as  one  of  the 
ordinary  items  of  news.  The  police  came  along  and  made  the  man 
take  the  picture  down  and  get  out  from  the  grounds.  The  man  whom 
they  had  tried  to  make  a  god  died.  In  all  of  the  schools,  in  all  of  the 
government  positions  everywhere  they  had  tried  to  make  the  Emperor 
a  god,  and  he  died  and  the  nation  was  shaken  to  its  very  core,  and 
they  have  not  yet  recovered  from  that  shock.  The  saddest  sight  that 
I  ever  saw  in  Japan — the  saddest  sight  I  saw  in  the  eight  years  of  my 
work  there — was  two  normal  school  girls  kneeling  down  by  a  wayside 
shrine  praying  to  an  old,  broken,  dilapidated,  moss-covered  Buddha — 
an  old  stone  image.  They  were  girls  who  belonged  to  the  normal 
school  of  the  third  grade,  ready  to  go  out  and  teach  in  the  government 
schools ;  to  teach  the  children  of  Japan,  and  they  were  themselves  in 
deadly  earnest  praying  to  a  lifeless  idol.  I  say  that  is  the  saddest 
sight  I  have  seen  in  Japan.  It  is  bad  enough  to  see  little  children  being 
taken  by  their  mothers  and  set  down  with  their  hands  together  in  front 
of  one  of  those  old  idols,  being  taught  to  pray  to  a  thing  made  with 
hands,  but  to  see  it  in  the  government  normal  schools,  where  they  are 
trained  to  go  out  as  intellectual  guides  for  the  youth  of  the  land,  to  see 
the  teachers  themselves  bowing  down  and  praying  to  stock  and  stones, 
is  enough  to  shock  you.  Can  you  realize  that  those  people  who  are 
studying  ancient  Japanese  classics,  Chinese  history,  geometry,  astron- 
omy,  politics,   music,   art,   and  all  about  what  we  do  over  here   in 


i88  '  Facing  the  Situation 

America  and  in  Europe  and  in  other  places,  actually  bow  down  in 
front  of  a  stone  and  worship  it  as  a  god? 

I  can  not  dwell  longer  on  the  fact  that  Japan  is  an  idolatrous  nation, 
where  the  need  of  Christ  is  apparent  on  every  hand,  where  you  can 
not  go  about  by  day  or  by  night  that  you  do  not  see  evidences  of  the 
spiritual  blindness  of  its  people.  You  can  understand  how  that  for 
years  after  I  w^ent  there,  and  even  up  until  the  time  I  left,  the  abiding 
impression  given  to  me  in  regard  to  the  people  was  this — that  there  is 
no  Christ  there.  I  have  not  been  able  to  guess  what  the  Japanese 
could  do.  I  know  what  they  have  done.  I  know  they  have  done  more 
than  any  people  outside  of  Europe  and  Western  civilization.  That 
they  have  done  more  than  any  people  with  what  has  been  given  them. 
They  have  taken  Buddhism  and  modified  and  revised  it  and  refined  it 
until  it  is  better  than  the  tenets  of  Buddha  himself.  China  and  Korea 
have  thrown  away  Buddhism-^India,  the  home  of  Buddha  himself  is 
now  irreligious  in  so  far  as  his  system  is  concerned.  In  Japan  a 
traveler  when  he  comes  there  and  stands  before  the  imposing  temples, 
gorgeous  in  all  their  grandeur  and  their  lacquered  splendor,  with 
marvelous  idols  where  flocks — whole  troops,  of  priests  are  ministering 
daily;  and  the  crowds — the  throngs,  of  people  are  coming  up  and  wor- 
shipping— is  compelled  to  admit  that  the  Japanese  are  a  most  religious 
people.  Why  is  it  that  Buddhism  and  Shintoism  are  so  strongly 
entrenched  in  Japan  to-day?  Because  we  Christians  have  not  sent  out 
the  light  of  Christ.  They  have  done  more  with  the  husks  of  religious 
truth  than  any  other  people ;  they  have  done  more  in  military  and 
naval  achievements,  in  their  industrial  institutions,  in  their  educational 
institutions,  than  any  other  people  besides  those  of  Europe  and  the 
Occidental  nations.  What  will  they  do  when  we  obey  Christ's  com- 
mand and  give  them  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ?  I  can  not  even  guess. 
To  me  Japan  is  still  "X"  in  the  eqviation,  an  x  raised  to  the  nth 
power.  I  don't  know  any  more  what  Japan  is  going  to  do  and  will 
do  than  if  I  had  never  gone  there.  I  do  know  that  that  people  have 
traits  and  abilities  that,  if  we  can  win  them  to  Jesus  Christ  and  instil 
in  them  as  devoted  a  love  for  Him  as  is  their  love  of  their  country 
and  their  love  of  their  Emperor — if  we  can  win  them  to  the  same 
loyalty  they  exhibit  there,  they  will  go  out  conquering  and  to  conquer. 
In  this  certainty  do  you  stand  by  the  side  of  your  missionaries? 

Take  a  look  at  that  maj)  hanging  there.  That  province  of  Tosa  has 
six  hundred  and  ninety-one  thousand  people  in  it  to-day.     Six  hundred 


Facing  the  Situation  189 

and  ninety-one  thousand  people,  and  there  are  two  men  there  at  this 
time — two  ordained  missionaries — John  Moore  and  W.  B.  Mcllwaine. 
Miss  Annie  Dowd,  of  the  Industrial  School,  is  there,  but  her  time  is 
taken  up  by  the  school  work.  Two  men  there  to  serve  six  hundred 
and  ninety-one  thousand  men.  You  can  figure  that  out  for  yourself. 
Nearly  three  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  people  in  there  for  each  man, 
for  either  of  those  two  missionaries  to  labor  for. 

Now,  take  those  two  provinces  there  of  Gifu  and  Aichi,  along  with 
those  three  provinces  in  Shikoku,  and  you  will  find  a  population  of 
over  eight  million,  nearly  nine  million  souls  in  those  five  provinces 
altogether,  and  we  have  among  that  number,  counting  five  workers  in 
America,  and  five  in  the  language  school  at  Tokio — thirty-five  workers 
—for  that  immense  number  of  people.  There  are  twenty-five  workers 
actively  engaged  in  the  work  of  teaching  the  gospel — that  means  there 
are  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  thousand  souls  for  each  man  and  each 
woman — for  every  missionary,  for  every  missionary's  wife  and  every 
single  lady,  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  thousand  souls.  You  can  not 
find  any  more  destitute  section  in  China,  or  in  Africa.  So  that  I  say 
that  the  great  thing  to-day  that  strikes  you  about  Japan  is  that  it  is  a 
place  of  greatest  need,  because  of  the  great  dearth  of  workers. 

We  can  only  understand  this  thing  by  comparison.  I  never  like  to 
compare  our  work  with  any  other,  and  I  don't  think  it  does  good  to 
make  adverse  comparisons.  When  I  went  to  Japan  nine  years  ago, 
Korea  had  twenty-four  missionaries.  To-day  it  has  seventy-six.  The 
Japan  mission  had  thirty-four.  To-day  it  has  thirty-eight,  until  last 
year  we  had  a  decrease  in  the  number  of  ordained  men  of  one  after 
eight  years'  waiting.  I  want  to  tell  you  about  some  of  those  people 
and  what  the  gospel  has  done  over  there.  Kataoka  Kenkichi  was  a 
charter  member  of  Kochi  Church;  he  was  elected  to  the  parliament, 
to  the  lower  house  of  the  Diet,  and  became  Speaker.  That  man,  the 
Speaker  of  the  Imperial  Diet,  before  opening  every  session  of  the 
committee  of  which  he  was  a  member,  would  bow  his  head  in  silent 
prayer,  asking  God's  blessings  upon  his  policies.  Mr.  Ebara,  President 
of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  of  Japan,  and  a  faithful  member  of  the  Methodist 
Church,  has  been  appointed  a  life  member  of  the  House  of  Peers  by 
the  Emperor. 

Mr.  Uemura,  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  is  a  most  suc- 
cessful pastor  of  a  large  city  Church  of  800  members,  editor  of  an 
influential  Church  paper;  a  professor  in  and  president  of  a  theological 


190  Facing  the  Situation 

school,  and  many  other  things.  He  is  able  to  do  as  much  work  as  six 
ordinary  men. 

Professor  Ibuka  is  a  man  of  eloquent  and  tremendous  ability.  But 
not  only  among  the  leaders,  but  among  the  rank  and  file  of  the  Church 
there  are  numerous  and  striking  examples  of  unusual  piety,  devoted 
love  and  faithful  service  to  Christ  under  persecution. 

I  want  to  say  just  a  word  for  the  children  of  Japan — just  a  word 
about  eight  millions  of  school  age,  and  there  arc  eight  millions;  and 
ninety-eight  per  cent,  of  the  boys  are  in  school,  and  ninety-six  per 
cent,  of  the  girls  are  in  school.  I  want  you  to  know  that  there  are 
seven  million  children  in  the  schools  of  Japan,  and  I  have  never  seen 
among  them  one  that  doubted.  I  have  been  up  and  down  the  length 
and  breadth  of  that  country,  and  I  have  never  seen  yet  a  child  that 
refused  to  listen  or  that  doubted  tJie  Gospel  story  when  you  told  them 
of  the  Lord  Jesus.  They  are  waiting  eagerly  to  listen  and  believe  and 
accept  that  story.  And,  my  brethren,  there  are  one  million  a  year  that 
are  passing  out  of  the  schools  from  that  plastic,  waiting,  age — going 
beyond  the  possibilities  of  being  reached :  a  million  a  year,  not  only 
that,  but  in  Tosa,  my  own  province,  there  are  one  hundred  thousand 
school  children  waiting  to  hear  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  waiting 
for  any  man  or  woman,  or  anybody  with  the  love  of  Christ  in  their 
hearts,  to  go  and  tell  them  the  story  of  the  Friend  of  Children.  And 
before  I  have  been  back  there  again  for  another  eight  years,  all  those 
one  hundred  thousand  will  have  gone  out  and  another  hundred  thou- 
sand will  be  in. 

In  that  town  of  Kochi,  where  I  live,  there  are  two  thousand  high 
school  girls  and  Mrs.  Munroe  has  given  every  afternoon  in  the  week 
from  two  till  five  o'clock,  teaching  them,  until  she  had  to  go  to  bed 
and  had  to  come  home  after  the  end  of  eight  years,  and  those  two 
thousand  girls  are  going  through  school  in  their  most  plastic  age,  with 
no  one  to  teach  them  of  Christ,  and  they  are  going  out  to  these  people 
who  are  waiting  to  hear  the  message  of  Jesus,  never  having  heard  it 
themselves.  I  don't  say  the  old  idolators — the  crystallized  and  petrified 
idolators — are  waiting,  but  the  children,  the  eight  million  children, 
are  waiting  and  crying  for  the  Gospel  of  life,  and  there  is  none  to  go 
in  Christ's  name  to  them ! 


Facing  the  Situation  191 


FACING  THE  SITUATION  IN  CHINA. 

By  Rev.  J.  L.  Stuart,  D.D., 
Professor  Nanking  School  of  Theology,  Nanking,  China. 

As  to  facing  the  situation  in  China,  I  want  to  stress  five  facts : 

1.  China's  bigness  in  its  relation  to  zvorld-issues. 

In  the  early  days  China  was  far  away,  and  its  strange  people  were 
unrelated  to  our  lives  except  as  being  so  many  millions  on  millions  of 
unsaved  and  perishing  human  souls.  To-day  the  appeal  of  four 
hundred  million  individual  humans  waiting  in  their  helpless,  hopeless 
spiritual  wretchedness  remains  as  true  as  ever.  But  it  is  tremendously 
intensified  by  the  new  world  conditions.  The  nations  are  being  drawn 
closer  together,  with  common  problems  and  interests.  The  world  is 
being  inter-nationalized.  For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  men  we 
are  living  among  world-issues.  Commerce  is  on  a  world  basis.  Civili- 
zation, knowledge,  science,  education — are  being  standardized  and 
universalized.  Christianity,  too,  by  the  great  force  of  these  currents, 
is  becoming  a  world-issue.  China's  millions  are  no  longer  remote  and 
unrelated,  but  are  being  swept  into  the  stream  of  mingling  nations. 
And  they  are  the  largest  single  unit.  These  400,000,000  people  are 
also  one  homogeneous  entity — 400,000,000  man-power  strong.  As 
such  they  must  be  reckoned  with  in  world-events  of  the  future,  they 
will  bulk  large,  they  will  have  a  tremendous,  perhaps  the  dominating, 
influence  in  shaping  the  history  of  this  century  and  the  next.  We  can 
best  think  of  China  in  terms  of  continents.  Asia  has  900,000,000 
people,  yet  China  is  nearly  one-half  of  Asia.  China  is  equal  in  popu- 
lation to  all  of  Europe.  Eliminating  Asia  and  Europe,  China  alone 
is  larger  than  all  the  rest  of  the  world  combined — Africa,  North  and 
South  America,  the  Pacific  Islands.  This  vast  homogeneous  people, 
this  single  unit  with  its  stupendous  place  under  the  sun,  must  be  won 
for  Christ. 

2.  China's  antiquity  in  the  light  of  her  ethical  traditions. 

We  are  accustomed  to  remind  ourselves  that  China  is  not  only  the 
largest,  but  also  the  most  ancient,  of  the  nations ;  that  she  was  contem- 


192  Facing  the  Situation 

porary  with  Abraham  and  the  heroes  of  Homer's  poems  and  the 
earhest  civiHzation  of  Babylon.  But  I  want  you  to  think  now  of  that 
which  has  been  most  characteristic  and  fundamental  in  China's  long 
history.  Has  it  not  been  her  loyalty  to  Confucius?  It  thrills  the 
imagination  to  think  how  this  one  man  has  controlled  the  government 
and  education  and  moral  standards  of  one-fourth  of  our  race  through 
2,500  years.  But  what  did  Confucius  teach?  You  can  gather  it  all, 
and  all  the  volumes  of  his  disciples  into  five  words — love,  righteous- 
ness, courtesy,  knowledge,  faith — the  five  constants  of  life,  he  called 
them.  Confucius  taught  nothing  of  government,  except  in  its  moral 
aspects.  To  him  education  was  for  moral  ends.  He  regulated  social 
and  personal  life  to  maintain  his  ethical  ideals.  He  cared  for  nothing 
in  short  but  Moral  Progress.  And  this  is  the  man  to  whom  that  people 
have  unanimously  and  enthusiastically  yielded  absolute  allegiance  for 
two  millenniums  and  a  half.  It  is  splendid,  superb,  this  ethical  enthusi- 
asm, radiating  China's  long  history.  The  people  who  possess  such  a 
passion  for  moral  ideals  must  be  won  to  Christ. 

3.  China's  future  in  its  significance  for  Christian  Statesmanship. 

Bismarck,  that  shrewd  old  statesman,  seer  of  Germany,  said  that 
hereafter  as  China  goes,  so  goes  the  world.  Our  own  John  Hay  pointed 
out  that  the  statesman  of  the  future  who  understood  Chinese  affairs 
would  have  the  key  to  world-politics.  In  ancient  times  the  civiliza- 
tion of  mankind  bordered  on  the  Mediterranean,  beginning  with 
Babylon  and  working  westward,  Egypt,  Judea,  Greece,  Rome.  In 
modern  times  it  has  gone  further  westward  around  the  Atlantic,  the 
nations  of  Europe  and  our  own  Eastern  States.  The  civilization  of 
the  future  will  be  around  the  Pacific  basin,  our  western  coast,  Japan, 
China.  It  is  an  impressive  thought  that  the  international  welfare  of 
the  race,  its  peace  or  war,  its  moral,  social,  and  religious  outlook  will 
perhaps  some  day  be  chiefly  in  the  power  of  America  and  China  to 
determine.  God  grant  they  may  be  bound  together  in  a  real  deep 
friendship  and  in  a  common  fight  for  freedom,  righteousness  and 
peace.  It  behooves  us  as  Christian  Strategists  to  win  the  nation  with 
such  a  future  to  Christ. 

4.  China's  danger  in  consequence  of  the  changing  order. 

China  is  in  danger,  the  gravest  danger  of  her  long  existence.  It 
is  not  an  economic  danger.  Her  soil  is  wonderfully  fertile.  Her  vast 
mineral   wealth   awaits   development.     There   is   coal   enough   in  the 


Facing  the  Situation  193 

single  province  of   Shensi  to  supply  the  world's  need  at  its  present 
rate  of  consumption  for  3,000  years.     It  has  over  40,000  square  miles 
of  coal  as  against  300,000  for  all  the  rest  of  the  world.     Pig-iron  cast 
at  Hankow  can  be  shipped  1,000  miles  down  the  Yangste  River,  all 
export  duties  paid,  transported  across  the  Pacific,  and  then  sold  with 
good  profit  less  than  the  American  product.     In  view  of  the  coal  and 
iron  deposits,  the  immense  number  and  vitality  of  the  Chinese  race, 
and  the  cheapness  of  labor,  there  is  in  China  a  prospect  for  industrial 
wealth  which  the  Western  world  is  just  beginning  to  realize.    Holland, 
England,  New  England  and  Germany,  also  had  a  remarkable  increase 
in  population  as  well  as  in  wealth  when  they  passed  from  the  stage 
of  hand-made  to  machine-manufactured  articles.     A  German  mission- 
ary predicts  that  China  is  now  on  the  eve  of  a  similar  transition  and 
that   this   will    result   in    doubling   her   population    within    100   years. 
What  prevents  the  Chinese  from  entering  into  this  rich  inheritance? 
It  is  not  the  lack  of  construction  skill.     The  Pekin-Kioin  Railway, 
built  wholly  by  Chinese  engineers,  is  said  to  be  the  best  railway  in 
China,  and  to  have  been  constructed  at  less  cost  than  any  foreign- 
built  road.     But  the  difficulty  of  building  such  railways  or  of  opening 
up  large  mines  is  the   difficulty  of   forming  large  companies.     This 
springs  from  a  mutual  lack  of  confidence.    Unfortunately,  sad  experi- 
ence  has   produced   this   distrust.      For   while   the   Chinese   is   as   an 
individual  trader  or  banker,   remarkably   reliable,   nevertheless   when 
large  funds  are  entrusted  to  boards  of  management  where  individual 
control   is   lacking,   again   and  again  those   funds   have  melted   away 
without  constructing  the  railways  nor  opening  the  mines  for  which 
the  money  was  prescribed.     In  a  word,  China  must  become  sufficiently 
Christianized   for  business  to  become  reliable,   before   she   can   enter 
upon  a  period  of  successful  economic  development.     It  was  a  striking 
testimony  of   the   late   Pierpont   Morgan   before   the   Senate   Investi- 
gation Committee,  that  bankers  made  loans  upon  personal  character 
rather   than   upon   material   securities.      It   has   taken   generations    of 
Christian   civilization  to  bring  us  to  the  point  when   money  can  be 
entrusted  to  others  in  the  immense  sums  necessary  for  great  industrial 
enterprises.    China's  business  must  be  moralized  before  she  can  develop 
her    resources,    and    unless    she    does    develop   her    resources    she    is 
doomed.     She  is  in  danger  therefore,  but  the  danger  is  not  really 
economic   nor   is    it   political.      The   Chinese   have   every   quality    for 
efficient   democratic   government.      China   has   only   one   danger,    one 


194  Facing  the  Situation 

weakness  in  her  otherwise  stable  national  life.  It  is  moral.  Contact 
with  the  West  is  rapidly  sweeping  away  the  superstitions  and  stupid 
prejudices  of  the  past.  But  it  is  breaking  up  the  moral  standards  as 
well.  For  the  first  time  in  her  history  her  people  make  sport  of  the 
idols  and  her  students  laugh  at  Confucius  and  Mencius  as  old-fash- 
ioned. Among  the  students  and  upper  classes  philosophic  skepticism, 
religious  differentism  and  cynical  selfish  materialism  are  the  prevailing 
categories.  Religion  is  provincial,  antiquated.  Western  infidelity  is 
appallingly  prevalent.  And  immorality  follows — as  a  Japanese  states- 
man has  recently  insisted — upon  irreligion.  Opium  has  been  driven 
out  in  a  heroic  struggle  for  freedom  from  the  hateful  drug.  But  it 
is  being  replaced  by  beer,  whiskey,  wine,  cocaine.  Divorce  was  almost 
unknown  in  the  old  days.  One  evidence  of  republican  liberty  is  found 
in  the  seventy  odd  divorces  granted  in  a  few  months  in  a  single  court 
of  Hankow.  Political  graft  is  more  skilful  and  less  scrupulous  than 
under  the  old  regime.  And,  not  to  continue  the  list,  China  is  losing 
her  old  ethical  restraints  and  learning  every  novel  and  noxious  Western 
\ice.  No  wonder  that  Yuan  Shi  Kai,  President  of  the  Republic,  said 
recently  with  great  feeling  in  talking  with  a  missionary  friend:  "I 
am  not  a  Christian;  I  am  a  Confucianist.  But  only  Christian  ethics 
can  save  China.  Our  own  morality  is  not  sufficient  for  the  crisis." 
The  Dean  of  the  Government  Normal  College  in  Peking  has  recently 
become  a  Christian,  and  he  is  an  enthusiastic  advocate  not  only  of 
Christianity,  but  also  of  the  adoption  of  a  phonetic  alphabet  for  China 
because,  as  he  once  told  me  himself,  in  no  other  way  can  the  masses 
be  taught  Christianity  soon  enough  to  save  the  Chinese  Republic.  A 
banker  in  Peking,  some  seventy  years  old,  recently  confessed  that  he 
had  been  under  conviction  since  the  Boxer  Uprising,  and  that  his 
advancing  years  and  the  increasing  crisis  in  China  led  him  to  turn  to 
Christ  as  the  only  hope  for  himself  and  for  the  nation.  He  found 
such  peace  that  he  has  set  aside  enough  money  for  its  interest  to 
support  a  preacher  from  now  until  the  close  of  human  history. 
Thoughtful  Chinese  everywhere  are  saying  that  only  Christianity  can 
produce  the  unselfish  fidelity  and  the  sacrificing  heroism  without  which 
the  Republic  must  fail.  Herein  then  lies  China's  present  danger,  the 
moral  incapacity.  Her  paralysis  of  business  on  the  threshold  of 
unparalleled  industrial  expansion,  her  paralysis  of  political  progress 
on  the  threshold  of  establishing  the  largest  republic  on  earth,  illustrate 
China's   weakness  and   its   true   source.      It   is  not  merely   the   sinful 


Facing  the  Situation  195- 

human  nature  which  all  men  share  alike.  It  is  this  accentuated  now 
by  the  contacts  and  conditions.  The  lesson  of  recent  events  to  me  is 
that  the  human  race  is  coming  to  a  crisis  in  which  individuals  and 
nations  and  even  entire  civilizations  must  either  accept  the  Christian 
solution  of  their  problems,  or  else  perish  from  the  earth,  and  in  no 
nation  is  such  a  crisis  so  apparent  at  present  as  in  China.  In  view, 
therefore,  of  China's  inexpressibly  pathetic  and  disastrous  danger,  her 
increasing  moral  and  religious  impotence,  she  must  be  won  for  Christ. 

5.     China's  hope  in  the  light  of  Christian  progress. 

The  results  of  Christian  efifort  in  China  have  been  so  multiform 
and  so  marvelous  that  I  have  been  much  perplexed  to  know  what  to 
select.  Shall  I  quote  statistics?  Shall  I  tell  of  the  wonderful  evan- 
gelistic campaigns  such  as  were  held  for  students  last  fall  in  thirteen 
cities  when  over  17,000  students  signed  cards  indicating  their  purpose 
to  study  Christianity?  Shall  I  speak  of  the  changing  attitude  of  the 
higher  classes  or  of  the  eager  interest  among  the  humbler  masses? 
Shall  I  describe  the  thrilling  story  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement 
for  the  ministry,  by  which  one  deeply  consecrated  Chinese  preacher 
has  been  the  means  of  leading  nearly  500  students  in  our  mission 
schools  to  volunteer  for  the  Gospel  ministry? 

Instead  of  these  I  shall  close  by  simply  relating  one  incident  which 
seems  to  me  symbolic  and  prophetic.  Summer  before  last  a  village 
Church  was  dedicated  in  North  China  under  peculiar  circumstances. 
The  beginning  of  that  Church  is  full  of  interest.  At  the  time  of  the 
Boxer  Uprising  the  inhabitants  of  that  village  met  to  discuss  the  part 
they  should  take  in  destroying  Christianity.  And  the  meeting  was 
apparently  unanimous  in  the  conviction  that  this  small  town  must  unite 
with  its  neighbors  in  driving  out  the  foreign  religion  which  was  bring- 
ing such  evils  upon  the  country.  Suddenly  the  harmony  of  the  meeting 
was  disturbed  by  a  humble  neighbor  rising  and  remarking  that  he  was 
a  Christian.  The  people  were  astounded  and  protested  that  he  had 
not  joined  the  foreign  Church.  Nevertheless,  he  insisted  that  he 
believed  in  Jesus  and  that  they  should  not  share  in  this  work  of  perse- 
cution. In  anger  the  crowd  ordered  him  to  flee  for  his  own  life.  But 
the  man  calmly  reiterated  his  faith  in  Jesus  and  his  willingness  to  die 
if  need  be  for  his  belief.  The  chief  man  of  the  village  doubtless  could 
have  saved  the  life  of  this  poor  neighbor.  But  he,  like  the  others, 
breathed  out  threatenings  and  slaughter,  and  the  brave  believer  was 
soon  a  martyr.     His  wife  was  left  in  the  direst  poverty.     Possibly  this 


196  Facing  the  Situation 

was  the  beginning  of  a  restless  conscience,  for  that  leading  citizen 
became  more  devout  in  his  Buddhism  than  ever  before.  As  he  was 
wealthy  he  sent  his  oldest  son  to  school  until  he  secured  the  first  or 
bachelor's  degree,  and  the  second  until  he  secured  in  addition  the 
second,  or  master's  degree,  intending  that  both  of  them  should  become 
officials  of  the  Empire.  Two  years  or  more  ago  they  suggested  the 
use  of  one  of  the  two  local  temples  as  a  village  school,  and  the  villagers 
readily  acted  on  the  idea.  The  young  men  then  visited  a  town  some 
eight  miles  away  to  study  the  mission  school  and  hospital  there.  While 
they  showed  no  interest  in  the  doctrine  they  were  much  impressed  by 
the  practical  good  which  they  saw  being  accomplished.  They  then 
made  a  longer  journey  to  the  city  of  Tientsin  and  spent  some  time 
in  studying  the  schools,  hospitals  and  other  Christian  work  of  that 
great  city.  Returning,  they  told  their  father  that  the  only  force  work- 
ing for  the  welfare  of  the  nation  was  Christianity.  The  old  man 
became  frantic  over  the  thought  that  his  sons  might  abandon  the 
ancestral  faith.  Accordingly,  they  promised  him  that  they  would  give 
up  all  thought  of  the  new  religion,  and  continue  to  worship  as  had 
their  fathers.  But  the  old  gentleman  himself  could  not  rest  in  peace, 
and  on  hearing  soon  after  that  an  old  missionary  nearly  eighty  years 
of  age  was  to  preach  in  the  town  eight  miles  distant  (where  his  sons 
had  gone  to  study  the  school  and  hospital),  he  said  to  his  sons  that 
they  must  all  hear  what  a  venerable  man  from  America  would  have 
to  say  important  enough  to  bring  him  to  China.  So  the  old  man,  with 
thirteen  sons,  nephews  and  grandsons,  started  at  half  past  three  one 
winter  morning  in  carts  for  the  town  where  the  aged  missionary  was 
to  hold  his  meeting.  They  remained  eight  days,  and  at  the  close  of 
the  second  day's  preaching  were  under  deep  conviction,  and  presently 
the  old  gentleman  and  his  sons  came  into  a  blessed  assurance  of  for- 
giveness and  of  the  Spirit's  presence  in  their  hearts.  The  old  man 
said  at  the  close,  "I  have  never  expected  such  a  peace  as  this."  As 
they  had  been  spending  about  $750  a  year  in  gambling,  drinking,  opium 
and  tobacco,  they  resolved  to  abandon  all  these  vices  and  to  devote 
this  money  to  the  service  of  the  Lord  and  of  their  neighbors.  Accord- 
ingly they  have  built  a  Church  entirely  at  their  own  expense.  They 
have  asked  for  a  preacher  whom  they  propose  to  support;  they  have 
opened  a  school  for  the  boys  of  the  village  and  another  for  the  girls. 
They  have  arranged  a  comfortable  income  for  the  destitute  widow  of 
the  man   who  died   as  a   marlvr  in   Boxer  times.      Missionaries  had 


Facing  the  Situation  197 

traveled  over  that  very  territory  without  witnessing  a  single  con- 
version ;  one  man  I  knew  to  have  wrestled  for  hours  in  prayer  wetting 
the  very  stones  with  his  tears  interceding  for  that  district,  pleading 
for  some  manifestation  of  the  Spirit's  work.  And  as  in  this  one 
instance  the  answer  had  come  exceedingly  abundantly  beyond  what 
was  asked  or  even  hoped,  so  is  the  answer  coming  throughout  the  vast 
Republic  of  China.  This  incident  is  an  epitome  of  what  is  happening 
now  in  China  among  all  classes  of  her  people — an  epitome  and  a 
prophecy  of  Christian  progress.  In  view,  therefore,  of  the  splendid 
achievements  of  the  past  and  the  surpassing  significance  of  the  new 
attitude  of  interest  and  inquiry,  and  the  abounding  evidence  of  the 
ability  of  her  people  to  appreciate  and  to  appropriate  Jesus  as  their 
Savior  and  Lord,  therefore  China  must  be  won  for  Christ. 


198  Facing  the  Situation 


THE  SITUATION  IN  CHINA. 

By  Rev.  Wm.  F.  Junkin, 
Missionary  of  Siitsicn,  North  Kiangsu,  China. 

Facing  the  situation  in  China!  I  wish  I  were  a  big  man  to  speak 
about  this  great  country.  Some  times  I  wish  I  were  hke  one  of  these 
moving  picture  machines  that  could  reel  off  in  thirty  minutes  what 
ought  to  take  more  than  an  hour  or  two  hours  to  say. 

China  To-Day  Already  Staked  Out  for  Occupation  by  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ. 

One  phase  of  the  situation  in  China  to-day  is  that  China  has  already 
been  staked  out  for  occupation  by  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Glance,  please,  for  a  moment  at  this  h\g  map,  which  represents  the 
missionary  occupation  of  China.  There  are  now,  in  these  twenty-one 
provinces,  five  hundred  and  fifty-two  stations  occupied  by  foreign 
Protestant  missionaries.  There  are  in  these  twenty-one  provinces 
more  than  three  thousand  Protestant  missionaries,  and  there  are  more 
than  five  thousand  out  stations  in  the  country,  in  different  cities  and 
towns,  where  the  Gospel  is  preached  every  Sunday  and  Christians 
and  Christian  sympathizers  assemble  for  worship.  There  are  more 
than  seven  thousand  native  evangelists  and  helpers  assisting  these  three 
thousand  misionaries  in  their  work.  Will  China  be  Christian?  Breth- 
ren, look  at  that  map  and  answer  the  question.  The  whole  nation  has 
been  staked  out  for  Jesus  Christ.  Certainly,  some  day,  China  will  be 
Christian,  if  the  world  lasts  long  enough. 

The  Chinese  Are  Like  Ourselves. 

Another  phase  of  the  situation  in  China:  There  are  represented 
on  this  map  between  three  and  four  hundred  million  people,  about  one- 
fourth  of  the  population  of  the  whole  world.  These  men  arc  human 
— they  are  men,  and  women,  and  boys,  and  girls,  like  ourselves.  I  wish 
the  people  in  this  country  could  realize  that  the  Chinese  have  minds 
and  hearts  just  like  ours. 


Facing  the  Situation  199 

They  have  an  intellectual  capacity  equal,  I  am  sure,  to  that  of  ours. 
I  am  a  Virginian  by  birth,  brought  up  in  this  great,  broad,  free  State 
of  Texas,  and  I  am  of  Scotch-Irish  ancestry,  and,  I  naturally  have  a 
high  regard  for  blood,  for  family,  for  race,  and  for  place,  but  I  say 
to-day  without  hesitation  that  I  am  sure  that,  if  it  were  not  for  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  we  would  not  equal  in  our  civilization,  in  our 
morality,  the  Chinese.  Without  Jesus  Christ  we  would  undoubtedly, 
I  am  sure,  be  not  one  whit  better  than  they.  They  are  like  ourselves 
in  heart  and  brain.  They  are  like  ourselves  in  that  they  are  sinners, 
steeped  in  sin. 

There  is  the  universal  acknowledgment  of  sin.  Some  times  in  talk- 
ing to  an  old  man  or  an  old  woman,  the  claim  will  be  made,  "I  have 
never  done  any  thing  very  wrong."  But  the  other  man  is  ahuays  a 
sinner!  And  they  always  readily  assent  to  the  proposition  that  every 
body  has  sin. 

They  have  a  very  quaint  way  of  expressing  it.  The  Chinese  say 
that  a  man's  heart  ought  to  be  right  in  the  center  of  his  body.  That 
is  the  upright  man,  the  man  that  never  does  any  thing  wrong.  Often, 
when  I  have  had  a  carpenter  or  a  mason  working  for  me,  and  I 
would  accuse  him  of  not  being  exactly  square,  he  would  say,  "Mr. 
Junkin,  I  could  not  cheat  you,  it  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  cheat 
you.  Heaven  is  above  and  the  earth  beneath — my  heart  is  just  in  the 
middle," — and  when  he  says  that,  I  know  that  he  is  lying.  The 
Chinese  say  there  is  nobody  who  has  his  heart  directly  in  the  middle, 
where  it  ought  to  be.  They  say  that  some  people  have  it  way  down  in 
one  of  the  legs.  That  is  the  very  perverse,  wicked,  man.  Some  people, 
they  say,  have  it  over  here  on  the  left  side,  under  the  arm;  some,  on 
the  right  side ;  some,  just  out  of  center  on  the  left  or  on  the  right,  almost 
in  the  middle;  but  they  say  you  will  find  no  man  who  has  his  heart 
directly  in  the  middle,  where  it  ought  to  be.  They  say  a  man's  con- 
science ought  to  be  perfectly  level,  but  they  say  no  man's  conscience 
is  perfectly  level ;  every  man's  conscience  is  somewhat  deflected.  And 
I  have  to  tell  them,  "Yes,  it  is  the  same  way  over  in  our  country — 
there  is  not  any  body  who  has  his  heart  directly  in  the  middle,  where 
it  ought  to  be !  " 

There  is  something  the  matter  with  this  old  world — not  only  in 
Europe,  but  here  in  America,  and  away  out  there  in  China.  Sin,  sin, 
sin   is   everywhere — in  the  heart  of   every  man,   woman   and   child. 


200  Facing  the  Situation 

This  whole  world  contains  no  one  who  has  hi?  heart  right  in  the  middle, 
where  the  heart  ought  to  be ! 

They  are  just  like  ourselves,  and  the  great  trouble  over  there  is 
the  same  as  over  here. 

There  is  the  universal  conviction  in  China  that  there  is  a  future. 
In  every  Chinese  County  Seat  there  is  what  is  known  as  the  City 
Temple,  and  away  back  in  that  City  Temple  hanging  up  on  the  wall 
behind  the  chief  god  is  what  the  Chinese  call  a  calculating  board,  what 
you  call  an  abacus.  It  represents  to  the  Chinese  mind  that  there  is  a 
judgment,  a  future  after  death.  You  talk  to  a  Confucian  scholar  and 
he  will  some  times  say,  "Blow  the  lamp  and  the  light  goes  out,"  but  he 
does  not  believe  it !  I  was  talking  to  a  man  in  our  hospital  one  day, 
and  he  said:  "Mr.  Junkin,  you  all  preach  that  there  is  a  heaven  and 
that  there  is  a  hell ;  I  certainly  do  believe  that."  He  said,  "Up  there 
in  my  country,  around  Yaowan,  there  is  a  man  sixty  odd  years  old; 
he  is  strong  and  healthy;  he  is  rich,  has  got  lots  of  land;  and  he  has 
never  had  any  serious  trouble  in  his  family;  but  he  is  the  wickedest 
man  in  that  whole  country!"  "Now,"  he  said,  "If  there  is  not  any 
hell,  then  Heaven  is  not  just."  Yes,  they  believe  that  there  is  a  future 
after  death.    In  this  they  are  just  like  us. 

There  is  the  universal  conviction  that  there  is  a  Supreme  Being, 
Lord  over  all,  who  is  true.  I  have  preached  on  the  Chinese  streets  and 
in  their  market  places  all  day  long,  and  I  have  talked  about  their  idols 
and  about  their  foolish  and  vain  practices,  and,  as  a  rule,  no  one  ob- 
jects. Some  times  some  one  will  object,  but  seldom.  They  will  say, 
"Yes,  yes,  you  surely  are  talking  reason."  And,  after  a  while,  some 
one  away  back  in  the  crowd  will  say,  "O  yes,  Mr.  Foreigner,  all  these 
things  may  be  false,  but  the  Old  Man  of  Heaven  is  true!"  They  call 
him  the  Old  Man  of  Heaven,  or  the  Emperor  Above,  or  simply 
Heaven.  They  don't  know  where  he  is  or  how  he  is,  and  they  don't 
know  how  to  worship  him,  but  some  where,  somehow,  over  and  above 
all  these  idols,  there  is  a  Supreme  Being,  Lord  over  all,  who  is  true. 
They  say,  "The  Emperor  can  worship  him,  but  we  are  not  worthy 
to  worship  him,  we  have  to  worship  idols."  They  are  like  ourselves 
in  their  conviction  that  there  is  a  God,  whom  men  should  worship. 

It  Has  Been  Proved  That  the  Gospel  Saves  the  Chinese. 

Another  phase  of  the  situation  is  that  it  has  been  proved  that  the 
Gospel  saves  the  Chinese  just  exactly  as  it  saves  us.     It  is  not  an  ex- 


Facing  the  Situation  201 

periment;  it  has  already  been  proved  many  times — tens  of  thousands 
of  times — that  the  Gospel  can  and  does  save  individual  Chinese. 

I  have  a  friend  who  lives  some  fifty  miles  west  of  Sutsien,  in  a 
village  called  Chenchialou.  His  name  is  Meng.  From  a  Chinese 
standpoint,  he  is  fairly  well  to  do,  as  he  has  about  twenty  acres  of 
good,  rich  land.  About  thirteen  years  ago,  he  became  a  Christian 
and  joined  the  Church.  He  used  to  be  a  gambler.  He  told  me  himself 
he  could  gamble  for  three  days  and  three  nights  without  sleeping. 
He  was  irritable,  cross,  hard  to  deal  with.  He  became  a  Christian. 
His  whole  life  became  radically  changed.  In  his  court  he  prepared  a 
little  room.  His  home  is  built  of  mud  walls  with  straw  thatched  roof 
and  dirt  floors,  but  in  this  room  he  put  a  plank  floor.  He  asked  me  to 
bring  Mrs.  Junkin  up  there  some  times  to  teach  the  women  in  his 
village  about  Christ,  and  he  built  this  room  for  us.  I  said,  "You  can 
not  afford  to  do  that."  And  he  said,  "Yes,  I  can."  He  said,  "Mrs. 
Junkin  is  not  used  to  staying  in  Chinese  houses  on  the  dirt  floors." 
We  were  up  there  one  time  for  some  days,  staying  in  his  court.  His 
third  brother,  also  a  Christian,  lived  in  the  adjoining  home — with  just 
a  dirt  wall  between  them.  This  third  brother's  wife  is  not  a  Christian. 
She  said  she  could  not  be  a  Christian  because  she  had  an  unfilial 
daughter-in-law.  She  said,  "I  am  just  obliged,  at  times,  to  curse  her 
and  I  can  not  curse  and  be  a  Christian."  That  was  her  excuse.  This 
heathen  woman  said,  "You  don't  know  how  this  home  used  to  be.  I 
used  to  come  over  here,  and  it  was  quarrel,  quarrel,  quarrel,  all  day 
long,  and  he  used  to  beat  her,  too,  but  now  everything  is  peaceful, 
peaceful,  all  the  time."  That  man  is  now  an  elder  in  the  Church, 
and  Brethren,  I  have  stayed  in  many  of  your  homes  that  are  most 
palatial  (far  more  palatial  than  Mr.  Meng's) — lovely  homes,  but,  I 
tell  you  the  truth,  I  do  not  know  an  elder  in  this  country  who  is  any 
more  faithful,  any  more  diligent,  in  seeking  the  peace,  the  purity,  the 
unity  of  God's  Church  than  elder  Meng  is.  Some  time  before  I  came 
home  on  this  furlough,  I  was  up  at  Chenchialou  for  several  days.  Mr. 
Meng  came  to  me  with  a  beaming  face  and  said,  "I  have  decided  to 
it!"  I  said,  "Decided  to  do  what?"  He  said,  "I  have  decided  to 
give  a  tenth  of  my  income  to  the  Lord."  He  had  been  thinking  about 
it  a  long  time,  but  he  was  a  farmer,  and  it  was  very  difficult  for  him 
to  estimate  exactly  how  much  a  tenth  of  his  income  was;  but  he  had 
worked  it  out  some  way,  and  I  wish  you  could  have  seen  his  happy 
face  as  he  told  me  about  it. 


202  Facing  the  Situation 

What  has  changed  that  home?  What  has  made  him  happy  and  his 
wife  and  children  happy?  What  has  made  him  what  he  is, — a  power 
in  that  community  for  good  and  for  his  Church?  His  two  brothers 
have  followed  him  into  the  Church.  One  of  his  nephews  is  now  preach- 
ing the  Gospel  (graduated  a  couple  of  years  ago  in  the  Nanking 
Bible  School  under  Dr.  Stuart  here).  Many  in  that  village  have  been 
influenced  by  his  life  to  become  Christians,  and  he  is  known  in  the 
villages  all  around  as  a  Jesus  man. 

Brethren,  you  talk  about  pleasure,  there  is  a  pleasure  in  driving 
automobiles — I  am  sure  there  is.  There  is  pleasure  in  the  pursuit  of 
wealth,  and  in  the  investigation  of  science — I  know  there  is.  There 
is  real  pleasure  in  the  study  of  history  and  the  study  of  literature. 
But,  I  am  sure  there  is  no  pleasure  in  this  world  comparable  to  that 
of  being  an  humble  instrument  in  God's  hand  of  saving  men,  and 
women,  and  boys,  and  girls.  I  count  it  worth  my  life  to  have  been 
used  as  one  of  the  instruments  only  in  bringing  that  one  man  Meng 
into  the  living  fellowship  of  Jesus  Christ.  I  had  the  privilege  of  bap- 
tising that  man.  Brethren,  you  who  have  given  to  this  cause  share 
in  this  work;  you  who  have  prayed  for  this  cause  share  in  this  work. 
Aren't  you  glad  that  you  have  a  part  in  it  all  ?  Ah !  what  is  this  one 
man's  influence  worth?  Where  will  this  one  man's  influence  stop?  A 
force  has  been  set  in  motion  out  in  that  great  and  weary  land,  and  it 
goes  on,  and  on,  and  on,  ever  increasing  in  geometric  ratio. 

In  China  to-day  there  are  nearly  three  hundred  thousand  baptised 
Protestant  Christians.  Just  one  hundred  years  ago  last  year  there 
was  only  one.  Many  of  these  Christians  are  strong,  true  and  faithful, 
just  as  strong,  true  and  faithful  as  the  Christians  here  in  America. 
Some  are  weak,  and  some  are  constantly  doing  things  that  grieve  our 
hearts,  but  I  have  found  since  I  came  over  here  to  America  that  there 
are  many  such  in  this  country.  I  am  sure,  and  I  assure  you  to-day, 
that  the  Chinese  Church  as  a  church  and  the  Chinese  Christians  as  a 
body  measure  up  to  you  Christians  in  America.  I  am  sure  of  this — 
that  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  China  measures,  if  anything,  above 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States.  Men,  the  Gospel  saves 
the    Chinese. 

The  Changed  Attitude  of  the  People. 

Another  phase  of  the  situation  is  the  changed  attitude  of  the  people. 
(I  have  not  time  to  much  more  than  mention  these  remaining  points.) 


Facing  the  Situation  203 

It  used  to  be  a  curse  to  live  next  to  us,  and  a  disgrace  to  have  us  or 
a  Christian  chapel  in  a  town  or  village.  Now,  we  are  most  honorable. 
The  chief  men  invite  us  to  their  homes,  and  ask  for  our  counsel. 
They  come  to  us  and  consult  as  to  things  that  make  for  the  welfare  of 
city  and  country.  The  whole  attitude  towards  us  as  foreigners  and  as 
Christian  preachers  has  changed. 

The  Old  Religions  Dying. 

Another  phase  of  the  situation  to-day,  is  this  fact: — The  old  re- 
ligions in  China  are  dying.  Now,  do  not  misunderstand  me;  don't 
understand  me  to  mean  that  Confucianism  and  idolatry  have  no  more 
hold  on  the  people.  The  mass  of  the  people  still  worship  at  every 
shrine  and  prostrate  themselves  before  the  tablet  of  Confucius  and 
the  tablets  of  their  ancestors,  but  the  power  of  these  false  systems  is 
broken. 

What  is  the  future  to  be?  I  have  here  this  evening  a  piece  of 
wood, — a  part  of  the  head  of  an  old  idol.  It  was  rescued  from  the 
wood  pile.  In  that  particular  town  they  were  burning  the  idols  up  for 
kindling  wood!  There  it  is,  look  at  it!  It  is  a  symbol  of  the  old; 
they  are  throwing  it  away!  What  is  going  to  be  put  in  its  place? 
The  young  scholars  of  the  more  progressive  type  in  China  are  pro- 
claiming to  the  people  that  there  are  no  gods,  that  you  can  not  know 
lany  thing  about  God  and  the  future  life!  And  the  last  state  of 
China,  without  any  religion,  would  be  worse  than  the  first !  The  situ- 
ation in  China  to-day  is  critical  in  the  extreme. 

China  Now  Humiliated. 

Another  phase  of  the  situation  is  this — China  as  a  nation  to-day  is 
humiliated — humiliated  in  such  a  way  as  she  has  never  been  before. 

You  know  (and  I  think  we  Presbyterians  realize  this,  perhaps,  more 
than  others),  there  must  be  consciousness  of  inability  before  there  can 
be  saving  faith.  I  am  sure  one  great  explanation  of  the  marvelous 
success  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in  Korea  is  that  just  when  the 
missionaries  went  to  Korea,  that  country  had  been  thoroughly  humil- 
iated. Missions  to  the  naked  black  man  in  central  Africa  have  been 
wonderfully  successful ;  but  those  poor  people  know  that  they  are 
naked — are,  in  a  way,  as  little  children,  and  realize  that  they  have  not. 
I  am  sure  that,  during  the  several  thousand  years  of  China's  history 


204  Facing  the  Situation 

(they  are  a  proud  people),  they  have  never  been  so  humiliated  before. 
The  hopelessness  of  thinking  men  is  pitiful  to  see.  During  the  recent 
revolution,  one  day,  Chang  Hung  Ting  and  Wang  Liu— two  proud 
scions  of  two  of  the  proudest  families  in  that  whole  province — stood 
in  our  home  weeping  like  children,  the  tears  streaming  down  their 
faces — yes,  they,  proud  members  of  this  undemonstrative  race,  who 
refuse  to  weep  or  show  their  feelings !  What  was  the  matter?  Uncon- 
trollable soldiers  were  looting  their  homes.  They  were  the  two  most 
influential  men  in  that  city,  in  all  that  section  of  country,  and  they 
could  do  absolutely  nothing!  The  Republic  had  been  established — 
liberty,  freedom  had  been  proclaimed !  Wringing  their  hands,  they 
said  to  me,  "Mr.  Junkin,  this  is  our  China!  This  is  our  ability  to 
exercise  freedom,  liberty,  and  self-government!"  Ah,  the  shame  of  it 
all !     How  it  cut  to  the  depths  of  their  proud  hearts ! 

During  this  revolution,  when  it  was  found  that  the  Republic  as  a 
Republic  was  a  failure,  numbers  of  young  men,  proud,  capable,  patri- 
otic, spoke  to  me  in  this  way,  saying,  "Mr.  Junkin,  we  can't  do  it !  We 
aren't  straight!"    Yes,  China  has  been  deeply  humiliated. 

There  is  a  psychological  moment.  This  is  the  psychological  moment 
for  China  as  a  nation.  This  is  the  psychological  moment  for  millions 
of  individual  Chinese. 

Many  Heathen  Men  Looking  to  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
As  THE  Only  Hope. 

Another  phase  of  the  situation  is  that  many  in  that  nation  to-day, 
heathen  men,  are  looking  to  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  as  the  only 
source  of  help. 

Now,  men,  in  closing,  I  want  to  direct  your  attention  to  a  situation. 
Look  at  that  smaller  map  there.  In  the  northern  half  of  Kiangsu 
Province  there  are  about  eight  million  people,  and  our  Church,  the 
Southern  Presbyterian  Church,  is  the  only  mission,  with  the  exception 
of  one  or  two  individuals,  occupying  that  part  of  the  province.  This 
map  of  the  Sutsien  field  represents  one  station  in  North  Kiangsu. 
Within  those  black  boundary  lines  there  arc  about  two  million  people. 
Look  in  your  missionary  survey  and  see  how  many  missionaries  are 
working  among  those  two  milli(jn.  There  are  no  Methodists,  no  Bap- 
tists, no  Episcopalians,  no  body  of  any  other  denomination  working 
there,  none  in  that  part  of  Kiangsu  Province. 


Facing  the  Situation  205 

I  was  in  a  town  the  other  day  of  about  four  thousand  people,  with 
three  thousand,  perhaps,  of  them  white,  and  there  were  in  that  one 
town  thirteen  white  Churches.     Think  of  the  comparison ! 

I  heard  a  voice,  the  voice  of  Him  that  is  holy.  Him  that  is  true.  Him 
that  hath  the  keys  of  David,  that  openeth  and  no  man  shutteth,  and 
shutteth  and  no  man  openeth,  saying  to  this  Southern  Presbyterian 
Church — saying  to  you  men,  "Behold,  I  set  before  you  an  open  door." 

For  one  hundred  years  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  has  been  knocking 
at  the  door  of  China,  saying,  "Open !  Open !  We  have  something 
good  to  give  you!"  They  have  answered  from  within,  saying,  "Go  on 
home,  we  have  all  we  want !"    Now,  they  have  opened  that  door  mide. 

They  are  saying,  "Come  in  and  tell  us  what  you  have  to  say." 

What  are  we  going  to  do  about  it? 


"If  those  at  home  are  cold  and  dead,  not  pulsing  out  the  zvarm 
life-blood  of  sympathy  and  prayer  and  sacrifice,  the  hands  will  be 
palsied  and  the  knees  feeble." 


IV.      FACING  THE  SITUATION 
AT  THE  HOME  BASE 


A  Pastor's  View  of  Missions. 

Is  the  Everj-Member  Canvass  Worth  While  ? — A  Chart. 

Resources  and  Expenditures  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

Erankly  Facing  Facts. 

A  Good  Tonic  for  the  Church. 

Business  Efficiency  Versus  Church  Efficiency. 

How  Can  a  Man  Best  Send  His  Money  on  Ahead  ? 

Stewardship. 

A  Man  and  His  Money. 

Victories  for  God. 

Our  Greatest  Present  N^eed   and   How  You   Can   Help 

Meet  It. 
The  Unchanging  Requirement. 
Mobilizing  Laymen  for  World  Conquest. 
Leaving  Your  Mark  on  the  World. 


"There  are  those  in  other  lands  ivhom  your  prayer  and  your 
money  could  reach,  who  will  go  through  life  ivithout  the  knowl- 
edge of  Christ  if  you  are  unfaithful." 


Facing  the  Situation  209 

A  PASTOR'S  VIEW  OF  MISSIONS. 

By  Rev.  Stuart  Nye  Hutchison, 

Pastor  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Norfolk,  Va. 

At  the  Edinburg  Missionary  Conference,  in  1910,  the  Commission 
wrote:  "We  can  not  but  regard  this  phase  of  the  subject  as  one  of 
the  most  important,  if  not  the  most  important,  intrusted  to  us  to  inves- 
tigate. Unless  the  ministers,  who  are  the  natural  leaders  of  the  Church, 
accept  that  leadership  as  far  as  it  relates  to  foreign  mission  work,  the 
endeavor  to  bring  the  Church  to  a  high  standard  must  fail." 

Here,  we  believe,  is  the  key  to  the  whole  situation.  If  the  ministers, 
who  are  the  spiritual  leaders  of  the  Churches,  will  stir  themselves  in 
behalf  of  foreign  missions,  the  Churches  will  follow  as  a  matter  of 
course. 

Now  what  is  the  part  of  the  pastor  in  the  mission  activity  of  the 
church  ? 

First,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  pastor  to  make  his  people  understand  the 
real  nature  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  Perhaps,  the  minister  has  no  very 
clear  idea  of  it  himself  in  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  mission  enterprise. 

Dr.  Daniel  tells  of  going  to  preach  in  the  pulpit  of  a  prominent 
minister,  who  said  to  him,  "I  want  you  to  make  a  missionary  address 
in  the  morning,  and  preach  the  Gospel  in  the  evening." 

But  missions  is  the  Gospel,  the  very  heart  of  the  Gospel.  There  are 
three  dates  given  for  the  founding  of  the  Christian  Church  by  histo- 
rians. They  are  the  Ascension,  Pentecost  and  the  Jerusalem  Council. 
But  it  makes  no  difference  as  far  as  the  supreme  business  of  the  Church 
is  concerned.  At  the  Ascension,  Jesus  gave  to  the  Church  its  marching 
orders,  "Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptising  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

At  Pentecost,  there  came  cloven  tongues  of  fire  and  sat  upon  each 
of  them,  and  they  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues,  telling  to  all  men, 
in  their  own  languages,  the  wonderful  words  of  God. 

At  the  Jerusalem  Council,  it  was  decided  that  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
was  to  be  preached  to  the  whole  world ;  and  Paul,  the  first  foreign 
missionary,  was  commissioned  to  go  unto  the  Gentiles. 


2IO  Facing  the  Situation 

Any  way  you  look  at  the  Church,  it  must  be  a  missionary  Church.  It 
is  the  duty  of  the  pastor  to  make  the  people  understand,  that,  next  to 
making  their  own  calling  and  election  sure,  there  stands  that  other 
command  to  be  witnesses  unto  him  in  Jerusalem,  in  Judea  and  unto 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth.  No  man  will  ever  be  able  to  stand 
before  his  people  and  say,  "I  have  not  shunned  to  declare  unto  you 
all  the  counsel  of  God,"  if  he  does  not  put  this  message  at  the  very 
forefront  of  the  Gospel  of  Reconciliation. 

Again,  it  is  the  work  of  the  minister  to  educate  his  people  along 
missionary  lines.  We  can  not  ask  men  to  give  and  to  pray  for  some- 
thing of  which  they  know  little  or  nothing.  They  must  know  what 
God  has  done  for  the  world  through  missions,  what  He  is  doing,  and 
what  yet  remains  to  be  done,  before  they  can  give  and  pray  definitely 
and  intelligently.  Most  of  the  lack  of  interest  in  missions  is  due  to  a 
lack  of  knowledge.  The  most  powerful  inspirational  address  that  can 
be  made  on  the  subject  will  fall  on  deaf  ears,  if  the  heart  has  not  been 
prepared  beforehand  by  careful  missionary  instruction.  Here  is  the 
task  of  the  minister.  By  preaching,  by  the  instruction  of  the  prayer 
meeting  and  the  mission-study  class,  he  must  educate  the  people  to  a 
larger  view  of  their  world-wide  responsibility.  The  pastor  who  teaches 
missions  at  home  is  as  indispensable  as  the  missionary  who  goes  forth 
to  labor  abroad.  As  is  the  part  of  him  that  goeth  down  to  the  battle, 
so  shall  be  the  part  of  him  that  tarrieth  by  the  stuff.  They  shall  share 
and  share  alike. 

The  prophet  Daniel  set  his  seal  on  this  branch  of  missionary  service 
in  these  words,  "They  that  teach  shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the 
firmament,  and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  as  the  stars  for- 
ever and  ever." 

And  there  is  the  pastor's  function  as  a  leader  of  the  forces  of  prayer 
in  the  Church.  The  mission  enterprise  waits  on  prayer,  and  the  surest 
way  to  make  a  Church  a  missionary  Church  is  to  make  it  a  praying 
Church.     It  can  not  be  one  without  being  also  the  other. 

It  was  as  the  apostles  prayed  in  the  upper  room,  that  there  came  the 
sound  of  the  wind  from  heaven,  and  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Spirit,  and  went  out  to  declare  the  glad  tidings  to  all  the  earth. 

It  was  the  earnest  prayers  of  Zinzendorf,  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
and  those  exiled  United  Brethren,  whom  he  gathered  about  him  in 
Saxony,  that  started  the  Moravians  on  the  greatest  missionary  crusade 
the  world  has  yet  known. 


Facing  the  Situation  211 

It  was  under  a  haystack  on  the  outskirts  of  Williamstown,  that 
modern  missions  was  prayed  into  being;  and  it  was  at  another  prayer 
conference  at  Mount  Hermon,  in  1886,  that  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  was  born.  You  can  not  find  a  solitary  mission  enterprise 
in  the  long  history  of  the  Church,  that  did  not  take  its  rise  in  prayer. 

Month  by  month,  we  are  stirred  at  the  mission  tidings  from  Africa. 
One  of  the  Luebo  Churches  is  reported  to  have  a  waiting  list  of  cate- 
chumens numbering  thousands.  Then  our  thoughts  go  back  to  that 
day  in  1873,  to  that  lonely  heroic  figure,  dying  on  his  knees  at  Ilala, 
breathing  out,  with  his  last  strength,  a  prayer  for  Africa,  His  Africa; 
and  then  we  know  why  Ethiopia  is  stretching  out  her  hands  unto  God. 

God  has  said,  "Ask  of  me  and  I  shall  give  thee  the  heathen  for  thine 
inheritance  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  possession." 
If  we  can  lead  the  Churches  to  pray  as  one  man,  we  can  fire  a  train  that 
will  set  the  world  aflame. 

In  the  third  place,  it  is  the  work  of  the  pastors  to  lead  young  men 
and  young  women  to  definitely  consecrate  themselves  to  missionary 
service.  Back  in  our  Seminary  days,  most  of  us  had  great  visions  of 
what  we  were  going  to  do,  and  the  place  that  we  were  to  fill  in  the 
Church's  life.  We  have  found,  after  a  few  years  of  experience,  that 
it  is  only  a  humble  and  obscure  place  that  we  are  to  be  permitted  to  fill 
in  the  Lord's  work.  But  there  is  one  work  which  every  minister  can 
do  which  will  hold  his  name  in  everlasting  remembrance.  He  can  turn 
the  feet  of  young  men  and  women  to  the  mission  field.  There  is  no 
other  spiritual  investment  that  will  pay  such  incalculable  dividends  in 
time  and  eternity. 

It  thrilled  me  the  other  day  to  hear  the  pastor  of  one  of  the  smallest 
Churches  of  his  denomination,  in  the  city  in  which  he  lives,  say,  that 
he  had  succeeded  in  influencing  three  young  men  to  go  to  the  mission 
field. 

But  here  comes  the  old  excuse,  "If  we  give  so  much  away,  and  send 
so  many  of  our  best  young  people  away,  there  will  be  scarcity  at  home." 
"That  is  simple  business,"  a  man  said  once  to  me,  when  he  made  that 
excuse.  That  may  be  the  way  man's  business  works,  but  the  King's 
business  operates  the  other  way.  "There  is  that  scattereth  and  yet 
increaseth;  and  there  is  that  withholdeth  more  than  is  meet,  but  it 
tendeth  to  poverty."  "He  that  watereth  shall  be  watered  also  himself." 
This  is  the  divine  law  of  increase  for  the  home  Church. 

Several  years  ago  I  was  driving  with  a  friend  through  Norfolk 
county,  in  Virginia,  when  we  came  to  a  Church  in  a  pitiful  state  of 


212  Facing  the  Situation 

dilapidation.  The  roof  had  fallen  in,  the  doors  were  sagging  from  the 
hinges,  the  windows  were  broken  out,  and  the  dooryard  was  grown 
over  with  weeds  and  brambles.  I  asked  the  man  who  was  with  me 
what  sort  of  a  Church  it  was  and  he  said,  "That  was  a  Primitive  Baptist 
Church."  That  was  enough.  I  knew  the  rest.  You  know  the  story 
of  the  Primitive  Baptists.  Three  quarters  of  a  century  ago,  when  the 
world  was  being  kindled  to  a  new  and  holy  enthusiasm,  by  the  zeal  and 
heroism  of  William  Carey  in  India,  and  Adoniram  Judson  in  Burmah, 
the  Baptist  Church  aroused  itself  to  new  work  for  missions.  There 
was  a  part  of  the  Church,  mostly  in  the  South,  which  did  not  believe 
in  foreign  missions.  They  could  not  become  reconciled  to  the  mission- 
ary program  of  the  Church,  and  so  they  withdrew  and  formed  what  is 
known  as  the  Primitive  Baptist  Church,  one  of  the  leading  articles  of 
whose  creed  is  opposition  to  missions. 

Since  that  time,  nearly  a  century  has  passed  and  what  do  we  see 
to-day?  The  main  body  of  that  Church,  that  part  that  went  out  to 
obey  the  Lord's  command,  has  grown  and  prospered.  As  they  poured 
out,  the  Lord  poured  in.  They  have  grown  and  grown  till  they  have 
become  a  great  host,  and  are  fighting  at  the  front  of  the  allied  hosts  of 
Christendom.  The  Primitive  Baptists  who  repudiated  missions  have 
withered  and  shriveled  and  contracted  and  died.  And  we  are  sending 
missionaries  into  the  mountains  of  this,  and  other  states,  to  try  and 
convert  them.  The  Church  that  neglects  missions  soon  becomes  a 
subject  for  missions.  This  has  been  the  experience  of  the  Church  from 
the  beginning. 

And  there  is  a  reason  for  this.  God  commanded  Saul  to  do  his  will, 
and  when  he  neglected  it,  we  read  that  the  Spirit  of  God  departed 
from  him  and  an  evil  spirit  from  the  Lord  troubled  him.  Jesus 
promised  the  power  of  the  Spirit  to  the  Church  if  it  would  obey  his 
command,  "Go  ye  and  teach  all  nations  and  I  will  be  with  you."  When 
a  Church  has  neglected  to  go,  it  has  lost  the  presence  and  the  power  of 
the  Risen  Lord, 

Last,  we  must  appeal  to  men  on  the  ground  of  their  individual 
responsibility.  Billy  Sunday  tells  the  story  of  the  Scotch  shepherd 
who,  one  winter  night,  gathered  the  sheep  in  the  fold,  and  when  he 
had  counted  them,  discovered  that  there  were  three  missing.  He  called 
his  collie  dog,  who  was  lying  among  her  puppies,  in  the  corner,  and 
led  her  to  the  door,  and  told  her  there  were  three  missing,  that  she 
must  go  out  and  find  them.  When  the  door  was  opened  and  the 
storm  beat  in  her  face,  she  held  back,  but  the  shepherd  told  her  she 


Facing  the  Situation  213 

must  go  and  she  bounded  away  into  the  night.  A  little  later  she  came 
back,  and  there  were  two  sheep  with  her.  The  shepherd  counted  them 
again,  thinking  he  must  have  made  some  mistake,  but  no,  there  was 
still  one  gone.  So  he  called  the  dog  again  and  patted  her  on  the  head, 
and  told  her  that  there  was  still  one  out  there  in  the  storm,  and  that 
she  must  go  and  bring  it  home.  When  the  collie  saw  the  door  opened, 
she  looked  into  the  face  of  her  master  and  started  back  for  her  corner, 
but  he  called  her  again  and  told  her  she  must  go,  or  the  sheep  would 
die.  With  one  wistful  look  back,  the  dog  went  out  into  the  night. 
An  hour  passed,  two  hours,  three,  four,  and  then  the  shepherd  heard 
a  scratching  at  the  door.  He  opened  it  and  there  stood  the  dog,  torn 
by  the  thorns,  and  beaten  by  the  rocks,  and  almost  blinded  by  the 
storm ;  but  the  lost  sheep  was  with  her.  He  patted  lier  and  spoke 
words  of  encouragement  to  her.  She  staggered  across  the  fold  toward 
her  puppies,  and  fell  dead  upon  the  floor.  She  was  only  a  poor  dumb 
beast,  but  she  gave  her  life  for  the  sheep,  because  her  master  told  her 
to  go.  If  we,  whom  He  has  made  undershepherds,  if  we  fail  to  go  out 
for  the  lost  sheep,  will  we  be  worthy  of  a  place  in  the  fold  with  Him  ? 


214 


Facing  the  Situation 


C^ 

» 

1^ 

M 

a 

^ 

u 

X 

H 

0 

u 
h 
S 

t> 

^ 

1^ 

u 

^ 

0^ 

X 

•CD 

< 

> 

^ 

< 

> 
< 

U 

^ 

0 

tf 

H 

H 

•fH 

W 

0 

g 

H 

0 

S 

0^ 

>^ 

tf 

tf 

H 

0 

> 

H 

w 

H 

(c 

H 

cc 


H 
H 
H 

O 

n 


Si 

(M 

oo 
en 

05 

to 

CO 

to 

en 

CO 

« 

68 

otn 

OS 

so 

CO 

CO 

©a 

00* 

CO 

Is 

J3  O. 
O  X 

w 

to 

oo 

<n 

eo 

CO 
CVJ 

Membership 

OO 

eo 

00 

cm" 

00 

a, 

n 

S 

CO 
« 

o 

.2 

(U 

i-i 

CO 

a 
O 

1 

xa 

u 

Si. 
O 
en 

■oo 

s 
< 

05  6^ 


^ 


^ 


^ 


O 


Facing  the  Situation  215 


RESOURCES  AND  EXPENDITURES  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE 

COMMITTEE. 

Edwin  F.  Willis,  Treasurer  of  the  Committee. 

That  we  may  realize  the  responsibility  that  rests  upon  us  as  soldiers 
of  the  King  to  carry  the  Gospel  to  the  nations  of  the  earth,  I  want  to 
give  you  three  verses  from  God's  Word  which  I  think  clearly  emphasize 
what  we  are  to  do: 

Malachi  3:10:  "Bring  ye  all  the  tithes  into  the  storehouse,  that 
there  may  be  meat  in  mine  house,  and  prove  me  now  herewith,  saith 
the  Lord  of  Hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  you  the  windows  of  heaven,  and 
pour  you  out  a  blessing,  that  there  shall  not  be  room  enough  to 
receive  it." 

I  Cor.  16  -.2 :  "Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every  one  of  you 
lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him." 

Luke  20 :25 :  "And  he  said  unto  them,  render  therefore  unto  Csesar 
the  things  which  be  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  which  be  God's." 

In  anything  I  may  say  I  do  not  want  to  be  misunderstood  as  having 
anything  but  admiration  for  the  missionary.  I  yield  to  no  man  in  my 
love  and  admiration  for  those  who  have  left  home  and  friends,  loved 
ones  and  native  land  to  carry  the  message  of  God's  love  to  the  nations 
of  the  earth.  I  regard  the  mission  business  as  the  greatest  business  in 
the  world,  and  am  sure  that  it  has  produced  some  of  the  greatest  men 
in  the  world.  When  I  think  of  that  famous  Abbey  where  England's 
illustrious  dead  are  sleeping  I  remember  that  of  one  man  only  were 
these  words  written: 

"Open  the  Abbey  doors  and  bear  him  in — 

To  sleep  with  kings  and  princes,  chief  and  sage. 
The  missionary  came  of  weaver  kin, 

But  great  by  work  that  brooks  no  lower  wage. 

"He  needs  no  epitaph  to  carve  a  name 

That  men  will  prize  while  worthy  work  is  known — 
He  lived — He  died — for  good — be  this  his  fame — 
Let  marble  crumble — this  is — Livingstone." 


2i6  Facing  the  Situation 

And  yet  we  must  remember  that  there  are  two  sides  of  the  mission 
business.  The  saving  of  souls  is  a  great  thing,  the  great  thing  in  this 
world,  but  there  is  another  phase  of  this  great  business  that  claims  our 
attention.  My  Father  handed  down  to  me  an  old  axiom  that  is,  I 
think,  apropos.  If  there  is  a  man  in  this  audience  from  the  eastern 
shore  of  Maryland  this  will  be  familiar: 

"  'Tis  money  makes  the  mare  go 
From  Choptank 
Down  to  Tuckaho." 

So  while  we  think  of  those  who  give  life,  we  face  a  cold  fact,  that 
when  men  and  women  have  given  life  other  men  and  women  must 
give  money. 

What  are  the  resources  of  the  committee?  When  we  see  the  wealth 
that  God  has  poured  out  upon  us  and  when  we  consider  that  we  have 
more  than  three  hundred  thousand  of  the  best  people  on  earth  who 
have  been  bought  with  a  price,  even  the  precious  blood  of  the  Son  of 
God,  may  we  not  say  that  the  resources  of  the  Executive  Committee 
are  boundless  ?  Our  income  is  derived  from  Churches,  Sunday  Schools, 
societies,  individuals,  and  legacies,  and  as  we  have  no  method  of  assess- 
ment we  are  therefore  dependent  upon  the  free  will  offerings  of  our 
people.  There  is  another  source  of  income  that  may  be  used — and  I 
think  will  be — known  as  the  special  annuity  plan,  whereby  the  donor 
gives  to  the  committee  a  sum  of  money  which  is  invested,  the  donor 
being  paid  an  annuity  during  life  and  at  death  the  annuity  ceasing  and 
the  principal  sum  being  released  for  the  work  of  the  committee.  This 
plan  is  being  successfully  worked  by  other  Boards,  and  I  am  sure  will 
appeal  to  our  people. 

I  will  not  dwell  longer  on  resources,  for  my  friend  who  will  follow 
me  will  go  into  that  in  detail. 

We  will  now  consider  the  expenditures.  At  the  annual  meeting  in 
August  each  mission  prepares  its  estimate  for  the  next  fiscal  year. 
These  estimates  include  (under  our  manual)  all  work  to  be  done  by 
the  missions.  Salaries,  child  allowance,  rent  and  taxes  are  first  con- 
siderations. Then  the  local  work,  evangelistic,  educational  and  medical, 
including  native  assistants  and  workers,  tracts,  rents,  and  various  inci- 
dental expenses  necessary  to  properly  conduct  the  work.  Having  been 
approved  by  the  missions,  these  estimates  are  submitted  to  the  Execu- 
tive Committee.    You  must  remember  in  the  mission  business  there  is 


Facing  the  Situation  217 

no  standing  still.  It  is  either  advance  or  retreat.  From  a  careful 
study  I  am  convinced  that  if  we  sent  no  new  missionaries  any  given 
year  there  would  be  an  increase  in  the  amount  of  money  needed  annu- 
ally. Missionaries  are  paid  in  proportion  to  their  needs.  Therefore 
the  salary  is  nominal  and  varies. 

Single  Married 

In  Africa   $430.00  $    800.00 

In  Mid-China   55o.oo  1,000.00 

In  North  Kiangsu   500.00  1,000.00 

In  Japan 600.00  1,100.00 

In  Korea 600.00  1,150.00 

In  East  Brazil 600.00  1,275.00 

In  West  Brazil 600.00  1,375.00 

In  North  Brazil   720.00  2,000.00 

In  addition  to  the  actual  salary  the  missionary  receives  $100.00  per 
annum  for  each  child  under  ten  years  of  age  and  $125.00  per  annum 
for  each  child  between  the  ages  of  ten  and  twenty-one  except  where 
the  child  is  in  boarding  school,  in  which  case  the  allowance  is  $200.00 
per  annum.     Remember,  when  we  have  paid  the  missionary's  salary 
and  child  allowance  we  have  but  made  a  beginning,  as  we  are  now  to 
consider  another  class  of  work  of  which  the  missionary  has  charge. 
In  this  class  are  salary  and  expense  of  native  workers,  educational, 
medical,   hospital,   and   dispensary   work,   rents   for   chapel   property, 
expense  of  maintaining  the  property  owned  by  the  committee,   and 
various  incidental  expenses  that  come  up   from  time  to  time.     The 
appropriation  for  this  class  of  work  usually  exceeds  the  appropriation 
for  missionary  salary  and  child  allowance.     Other  items  to  be  con- 
sidered are  furlough  travel,  medical  expense  of  missionaries,  expense 
for  visitation  of  Churches  and   Church  courts,  and  the  salaries  of 
missionaries  at  home  on  furlough.     Married  missionaries  on  furlough 
receive  $1,000.00  per  annum  with  the  usual  allowance  for  children, 
and  single  missionaries  receive  $450.00  per  annum.     Last  of  all,  we 
have  the  expense  of  the  work  in  this  country,  such  as  administration, 
printing  of  free  literature,  postage,  interest,  and  the  various  incidental 
expenses  necessary  to  conduct  a  business  of  such  magnitude  as  ours. 
The  estimates  made  up  by  the  missions  and  the  estimates  for  the 
expense  in  this  country  having  once  been  appropriated  for  become  a 
fixed  liability  and  a  proportionate  amount  must  be  paid  each  month. 
How  is  this  payment  to  be  made?    If  we  received  monthly  one-twelfth 


2i8  Facing  the  Situation 

of  our  income  the  problem  would  be  solved,  but  what  is  the  fact?    Our 
receipts  from  April  i,  1914,  to  January  31,  1915,  were  as  follows: 

April    $25,414.36 

May    19,319.00 

June   23,623.31 

July    39,041.20 

August 11,450.82 

September   17,281.91 

October    48,098.76 

Noveml^er    32,796.81 

December    28,579.23 

January    334i9-6i 

This  necessarily  means  that  money  must  be  borrowed  and  interest 
paid.  For  the  purpose  of  remitting  to  the  foreign  field  I  send  my 
drafts  on  the  Executive  Committee  to  all  fields  except  Africa.  These 
drafts  are  sent  about  six  weeks  in  advance;  that  is,  on  January  15th 
I  mailed  drafts  that  are  to  be  sold  during  the  month  of  March.  These 
drafts  are  the  best  paper  that  is  used,  and  you  are  blessed  that  you 
have  a  good  foreign  credit,  for  our  ten  day  drafts  bring  as  much  as 
New  York  Exchange  on  foreign  markets.  I  went  into  the  office  of 
the  Hongkong-Shanghai  Bank,  36  Wall  Street,  New  York,  and  pre- 
sented my  card  to  a  young  man  who  said,  "Mr.  Gardner  will  want  to 
see  you."  He  gave  me  forty-five  minutes  of  his  busy  day.  He  was 
very  cordial,  assuring  me  that  they  regarded  the  mission  business  as 
first-class  owing  to  the  fact  that  they  suffered  no  losses  either  from 
boards  or  individual  missionaries.  I  had  a  very  satisfactory  interview 
with  one  of  the  officials  of  the  National  City  Bank  of  New  York,  and 
found  him  anxious  to  get  our  business  in  Brazil.  I  give  these  instances 
to  show  you  that  away  from  home  your  credit  is  good.  In  the  dark 
days  of  August  our  sister  boards  with  work  in  India  and  the  near 
East  could  not  communicate  with  their  people  nor  send  money  to  them. 
Mr,  Frank  Wiggin,  Treasurer  of  the  American  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  Boston,  went  to  a  friend  of  his  on  the  board  of  the  Standard 
Oil  Company,  and  an  arrangement  was  made  whereby  the  boards 
made  deposits  with  the  Standard  Oil  Company  and  agents  of  the  com- 
pany abroad  delivered  the  same  amount  of  money  to  the  mission 
treasurers.  I  call  you  to  witness  that  God  specially  blessed  you  in 
those  days  in  that  you  were  not  called  upon  to  make  deposits  for 


Facing  the  Situation  219 

payment  abroad.  While  exchange  was  high  for  a  time,  yet  the  drafts 
usually  used  were  sold  and  the  missions  were  able  to  obtain  their 
money. 

I  think  I  have  made  clear  to  you  that  the  expense  is  fixed,  but  I 
remind  you  that  during  this  year  we  should  have  received  about 
$50,000.00  a  month  to  make  all  payments.  The  figures  I  have  given 
you  show  that  the  average  receipts  per  month  were  very  much  below 
the  need.  Some  of  this  is  accounted  for,  I  am  sure,  by  the  fact  that 
there  seems  to  be  a  habit  with  Church  treasurers  of  holding  funds 
instead  of  remitting  monthly.  I  am  reminded  of  a  good  woman  who 
one  day  wrote  to  Mark  Twain.  She  said:  "My  dear  Mr.  Twain,  I 
will  very  greatly  appreciate  your  kindness  if  you  will  give  me  a 
sitting."  Now,  she  had  reference  to  a  portrait,  but  Mark  was  from 
Missouri  and  was  of  an  inquiring  frame  of  mind.  He  turned  her 
card  over  and  wrote  on  the  back  of  it,  "Is  thy  servant  a  hen  that  he 
should  do  this  thing."  Now,  I  am  from  Missouri,  too.  If  you  have 
any  funds  that  you  have  been  holding,  suppose  you  send  them  promptly 
and  in  the  future  remit  each  month.  Our  office  is  open  every  day, 
and  if  you  have  been  sending  $1,000.00  at  the  end  of  a  quarter  one- 
third  of  it  each  month  would  have  helped  us  greatly  and  saved  pay- 
ment of  interest. 

In  this  short  time  I  have  been  dealing  only  with  the  regular  budget 
work,  there  not  being  sufftcient  time  to  discuss  special  objects.  Money 
for  special  objects,  such  as  the  erection  of  hospitals,  chapels,  residences, 
and  other  purposes  is  always  welcome,  but  the  arrangements  for  such 
gifts  should  be  made  with  the  Executive  Committee  and  moneys 
received  do  not  in  any  way  aid  in  meeting  our  regular  appropriated 
expense. 

Laymen  of  the  Southern  Church,  you  have  a  glorious  past,  and  you 
have  a  still  more  glorious  future.  It  has  been  my  privilege  to  stand 
with  bowed  head  in  that  famous  hall  in  Philadelphia  where  citizens 
of  the  United  States  gave  to  the  world  that  declaration  that  "all  men 
are  created  equal."  I  have  seen  some  of  our  great  cities,  have  passed 
through  a  considerable  portion  of  our  country,  its  rich  valleys,  its  hills 
clothed  with  verdure  and  teeming  in  wealth  which  God  has  poured 
out  upon  us,  and  when  I  see  the  magnificent  structure  of  civil  govern- 
ment builded  upon  the  foundation  our  fathers  laid  in  blood  I  declare 
unto  you  that  you  have  rendered  unto  Caesar  the  things  which  be 
Caesar's,  but  when  I  think  of  that  far-flung  battle  line  which  reaches 


220  Facing  the  Situation 

from  the  Yangtse  River  in  China,  to  the  heart  of  the  Belgian  Congo 
in  Africa,  when  I  think  of  the  teeming  milHons  of  earth  waiting  for 
your  few  representatives  to  bring  to  them  the  message  of  Christ,  I 
ask  you,  have  you  rendered  unto  God  the  things  which  be  God's? 
They  are  dying  while  they  wait  for  you  to  call  them. 

"Call  them  in" — the  poor,  the  wretched, 

Sin-stained  wanderers  from  the  fold ; 
Peace  and  pardon  freely  offer ; 

Can  you  weigh  their  worth  with  gold? 
"Call  them  in"— the  weak,  the  weary 

Laden  with  the  doom  of  sin ; 
Bid  them  come  and  rest  in  Jesus; 

He  is  waiting — "Call  them  in." 

"Call  them  in" — the  broken-hearted, 

Cowering  'neath  the  brand  of  shame; 
Speak  Love's  message  low  and  tender, 

'Twas  for  sinners  Jesus  came. 
See,  the  shadows  lengthen  round  us. 

Soon  the  day-dawn  will  begin; 
Can  you  leave  them  lost  and  lonely? 

Christ  is  coming — "Call  them  in." 


Facing  the  Situation  221 


FRANKLY  FACING  FACTS. 

How  Can  We  Advance  When  1,197  Churches  Declare  No 

Dividends  ? 

By  Rev.  Richard  Orme  Flinn,  D.  D., 

Pastor  North  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

The  Unfinished  Task. 

It  is  estimated  that  there  are  1,000,000,000  souls  living  in  non- 
Christian  lands. 

The  last  word  our  Master  spake  was  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature." 

It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  the  Church  has  much  to  do  before  she 
shall  have  fulfilled  this  command.  Up  to  the  present,  though  1900 
years  have  passed,  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the  human  race  has  never 
heard  the  gospel. 

Twenty-five  million,  we  are  told,  pass  into  eternity  each  year  with- 
out having  learned  that  God  loves  them  and  that  He  has  provided  a 
plan  by  which  they  may  have  pardon,  peace  and  eternal  life. 

We  Have  No  Excuse. 

Though  former  generations  of  Christians  might  have  pleaded  as  an 
excuse  for  their  failure  that  the  nations  were  not  accessible,  or  that 
they  were  not  opened  to  missionaries,  or  interested  in  the  gospel,  our 
generation  has  no  such  excuse. 

All  the  world  is  accessible — all  doors  are  open — and  everywhere 
men  of  Macedonia  are  praying  "Come  over  and  help  us." 

During  these  latter  years  the  Spirit  of  God  has  been  deepening  the 
conviction  that  obedience  to  the  command  of  Christ  and  the  accom- 
plishment of  this  task  is  the  supreme  business  of  His  Church. 

Therefore,  to  prevent  overlooking  or  overlapping  and  in  order  that 
each  Protestant  denomination  might  have  its  proportionate  share  in 
this  work,  the  entire  foreign  field  has  been  districted  and  these  districts 
have  been  assigned  to  the  several  denominations  according  to  their 
ability. 

By  this  method  the  task  of  each  denomination  is  more  clearly  defined 
and  its  responsibility  located. 


222  Facing  the  Situation 

An  Increased  Responsibility. 

The  purpose  of  this  paper  is  to  present  the  obHgation  of  our  own 
Church,  (the  Southern  Presbyterian  or  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  United  States). 

It  will  be  well  for  us  to  remember,  before  we  face  the  facts  that 
will  presently  appear,  that  the  terrible  catastrophe  which  has  involved 
more  than  half  the  human  race  in  war,  necessitates  a  radical  readjust- 
ment of  former  estimates  and  imposes  upon  the  Churches  of  our 
nation,  which  has  been  favored  by  God  with  freedom  from  strife,  a 
far  larger  share  in  this  burden  than  was  formerly  assigned  them. 

We  may  not,  therefore,  any  longer  regard  the  assignment  made  us 
prior  to  this  cataclysm  as  representing  our  goal  but  rather  as  a  point 
of  departure  beyond  which  we  should  advance  as  far  as  possible  in  a 
generous  effort  to  help  our  stricken  neighbors  overtake  the  now,  to 
them,  well  nigh  impossible  missionary  task. 

A  Word  of  Explanation. 

It  is  difficult  for  most  minds  to  grasp  large  figures.  Therefore,  to 
make  our  thought  concrete  and  to  bring  home  the  significance  of  facts 
which  shall  be  recited,  we  shall  speak  in  terms  of  "per  cents"  and 
"per  capitas." 

It  is  most  important,  however,  that  we  remember  that  when  it  comes 
to  fulfilling  our  personal  obligation  to  God,  we  can  not  be  content  to 
be  governed  by  any  such  calculations. 

The  requirements  of  God  call  for  the  putting  forth  by  every  one 
of  His  servants  of  their  entire  strength  to  accomplish  His  mission. 
Irrespective  of  what  others  may  or  may  not  be  doing,  we  are  inex- 
cusable if  we  fail  to  do  the  most  we  can.  The  plan  of  the  kingdom  is 
that  all  shall  do  their  part  and  do  their  best ;  and  that  the  strong  shall 
bear  the  burdens  of  the  weak.  Therefore,  no  man  who  can  do  more 
should  be  content  to  do  less,  even  though  the  part  assigned  him  by  a 
per  capita  calculation  may  have  been  far  exceeded. 

If,  of  old,  none  could  be  His  disciples  who  were  not  willing  to  deny 
themselves  and  take  up  their  cross  daily  and  follow  Him — surely  none 
can  be  true  to  Him  to-day  who  are  unwilling  to  prove  their  loyalty 
by  the  heroism  of  personal  sacrifice. 


Facing  the  Situation  223 

Our  Obligation. 

But  to  confine  ourselves  to  former  estimates  and  to  judge  ourselves 
by  attainments  which  were  registered  before  the  emergency  of  this 
hour  was  upon  us,  the  facts  are  as  follows : 

Of  the  1,000,000,000  souls  in  the  non-Christian  land  25,000,000,  or 
two  and  one-half  per  cent,  of  the  entire  number  are  assigned  to  us. 

The  evangelization  of  these  25,000,000  is  our  peculiar  task.  If  we 
do  not  accomplish  it  none  other  will.  The  eternal  destiny  of  these 
25,000,000  depend  upon  us.  If  they  do  not  have  a  chance  it  is  our 
responsibility. 

Are  We  Able  To  Do  It? 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Assembly  reported  310,602  members  and 
1,718  ministers,  or  a  total  enrollment  of  312,320  for  the  home  base. 

Can  these  312,320  hope  to  accomplish  the  task  of  evangelizing  the 
25,000,000  in  non-Christian  lands  who  are  depending  upon  them? 

It  is  hard  to  think  in  such  large  numbers,  therefore,  let  us  reduce 
the  problem  to  smaller  equations  in  order  that  we  may  answer  it. 

By  dividing  the  25,000,000  for  whom  we  are  responsible  in  non- 
Christian  lands  among  our  force  in  the  home  land  we  find  that  there 
are  about  eighty  souls  apiece  for  which  each  of  our  members  is  indi- 
vidually responsible. 

Is  it  too  much  to  ask  that  each  Christian,  who  has  himself  been 
gripped  by  Christ,  undertake  to  throw  out  the  life-line  to  these  eighty 
who  must  perish  unless  he  helps  them? 

What  Will  It  Cost? 

But  let  us  look  at  this  matter  from  another  angle. 

What  will  it  cost  our  Church  adequately  to  provide  for  the  evangeli- 
zation of  the  25,000,000  assigned  us? 

We  are  told  that  $1,000,000.00  a  year  will  be  ample.  That  seems 
an  immense  amount!    Do  we  really  need  that  much? 

Well,  if  we  give  it,  we  will  be  spending  on  an  average  of  only  four 
cents  apiece  per  year  for  each  of  our  25,000,000  souls.  Four  cents  in 
twelve  months — one  cent  every  quarter  to  give  the  gospel  to  a  soul 
for  whom  Christ  died,  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  an  excessive  outlay? 

But  can  we  afford  to  give  it? 

One  million  a  year  would  be  $2,739.72  a  day,  or  almost  $2.00  a 
minute.     Can  we  expect  our  people  to  stand  such  a  strain? 

Let  us  reduce  the  equation  again. 


224  Facing  the  Situation 

One  million  dollars  a  year  from  our  Church  would  mean  but  $3.20 
a  year  from  each  of  our  members.  One  cent  a  day  for  ten  and  a  half 
months  and  nothing  during  six  weeks  of  vacation  would  cover  our 
need. 

Is  one  cent  a  day  apiece  too  heavy  a  burden  for  us  to  bear?  Is  one 
cent  too  large  a  tax  upon  the  resources  of  God's  servants  for  the 
accomplishment  of  a  work  for  which  our  Master  gave  His  all? 

Indeed,  were  our  members  to  give  one  cent  a  day  apiece  the  whole 
year  through,  or  $3.65  a  year,  for  the  evangelization  of  the  25,000,000 
for  whom  we  are  directly  responsible,  they  would  contribute  $139,- 
968.00  more  per  year  than  our  committee's  estimate  of  the  maximum 
which  our  particular  work  requires. 

Or  to  put  it  differently.  If  seven  out  of  every  eight  of  our  members 
would  give  one  cent  a  day  to  this  cause,  the  eighth  member  could  give 
nothing  and  still  we  would  have  our  $1,000,000.00  a  year. 

That  is,  an  army  of  39,040  souls  might  be  disobedient  to  their  Lord 
and  give  nothing  to  the  world's  evangelization  and  yet  the  remainder 
of  our  denomination  could  easily  give  the  maximum  that  is  needed 
by  contributing  but  one  cent  a  day. 

What  Did  We  Do? 

Well,  now  that  we  know  what  we  need  to  do,  and  that  we  are  able 
to  do  it,  let  us  see  what  we  did  last  year. 

In  order  that  we  may  gather  at  a  glance  what  we  have  accomplished 
and  understand  how  we  accomplished  it,  we  are  submitting  several 
charts  based  upon  an  extensive  correspondence  and  a  study  of  the 
printed  Minutes  of  our  last  Assembly — for  the  year  April  i,  1913,  to 
March  31,  1914. 

Let  us  look  at  Chart  No.  i,  which  shows  our  Foreign  Mission 
receipts. 

Did  we  give  the  $1,000,000.00  needed  for  missions  last  year? 

No,  our  total  gift  was  only  $561,179.00. 

Not  only  so,  but  we  see  that  $22,330.00  was  in  annuities  which 
have  been  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  committee  with  the  understanding 
that  the  interest  be  paid  to  the  donor  yearly  so  long  as  the  donors  live. 

When  this  amount  is  deducted  the  sum  available  for  work  at  the 
front  was  only  $538,749.00,  which  was  $461,642.00  short  of  the  mark. 


Facing  the  Situation  22- 

CHART  No.  1 

FOREIGN  MISSION  RECEIPTS 
1913-14 


Total  Receipts $561,179.00 

Legacies $19,534.00 

Annuities 22,330.00 

Five  Large  Donors 26,200.00 

Investments,  Etc 7,482.00 

$  75,546.00 

Total  Church  Contributions $485,633.00 

Annual  Per  Capita  Gift  of  Contributing  Churches 1.71 

Weekly  Per  Capita  Gift  of  Contributing  Churches .033 

Annual  Per  Capita  Gift  of  Entire  Assembly 1.51 

Weekly  Per  Capita  Gift  of  Entire  Assembly .029 

If  we  deduct  these  annuities  and  if  we  also  deduct  that  which 
came  from  legacies,  interest  on  investments,  and  $26,200.00  given  by 
five  members  of  large  means  who  gave  in  large  amounts — the  gift 
from  the  rank  and  file  of  living  donors  was  only  $485,633.00  or  an 
average  of  three  cents  per  week  per  capita.  Thus  it  appears  that  we 
fell  short  by  more  than  half  of  the  goal  which  was  set  for  us. 

Why  Did  We  Fall  Down? 

When  the  task  is  so  urgent  and  our  duty  to  accomplish  it  so  clear, 
when  the  accomplishment  of  it  was  so  possible,  had  each  one  done  his 
best — how  did  it  come  to  pass  that  we  failed? 

The  Assembly's  Minutes  indicate  that  of  our  3,430  Churches  only 
2,156  reported  that  they  had  given  anything  to  foreign  missions.  The 
remaining  1,274  made  no  report.  In  order  that  we  might  learn  whether 
this  silence  was  due  to  neglect  or  whether  it  indicated  there  was  nothing 
to  report,  we  wrote  to  the  stated  Clerks  of  each  Presbytery  giving  the 
names  of  these  Churches  and  asking  aid  in  securing  the  information 


226  Facing  the  Situation 

desired.    As  a  result  of  our  investigation  we  found  that  2,233  Churches 
gave  something  to  foreign  missions  and  1,197  gave  nothing. 

A  QUESTIONAIRRE. 

In  order  that  we  might  have  a  basis  of  estimate  in  determining  what 
proportion  of  our  members  were  giving  to  foreign  missions  we  wrote  to 
the  pastors  and  treasurers  of  each  of  the  2,233  Churches  who  reported 
gifts  to  this  cause,  asking  them  four  questions: 

1.  How  many  members  have  you? 

2.  How  many  of  these  gave  something  to  foreign  missions? 

3.  How  many  of  these  who  gave  to  foreign  missions  gave  as  much 
as  one  cent  a  day,  or  $3.65  a  year  ? 

4.  How  many  of  these  gave  as  much  as  thirty  cents  a  day  or 
$100.00  a  year? 

The  repHes  received  from  twenty-three  per  cent,  of  those  addressed 
indicated  careful  thought  and  often  painstaking  effort  after  accuracy. 

In  the  main,  moreover,  these  replies  covered  the  situation  in  the 
Churches  whose  members  were  most  liberal. 

It  is  evident,  therefore,  in  taking  these  answers  as  a  basis  for 
generalization,  if  there  is  an  error,  it  is  on  the  side  of  a  generous 
judgment. 

Too  Little  Sacrifice. 

Chart  No.  2  shows  that  last  year  probably  fifty-four  per  cent,  of 
our  entire  membership  gave  nothing  to  foreign  missions. 

Of  the  forty-six  per  cent,  who  gave  something  only  nineteen  per 
cent,  gave  as  much  as  one  cent  a  day;  three-tenths  of  one  per  cent, 
gave  as  much  as  $100.00  a  year  and  only  five  individuals  throughout 
the  Assembly  gave  in  large  amounts. 

The  reason  why  we  failed  is  more  than  half  our  entire  membership 
seemed  to  have  ignored  Christ's  command  and  left  their  part  of  the 
25,000,000  souls  in  non-Christian  lands,  entrusted  to  our  care,  to  die 
without  hope;  and  because  of  those  who  gave  something  there  were 
too  few  whose  gifts  were  sacrificial.  Only  a  fraction  gave  even  as 
much  as  one  cent  a  day. 

Indeed,  had  all  those  who  were  members  of  our  Churches,  which 
contributed  something  to  foreign  missions,  given  on  an  average  of 
one  cent  a  day,  more  than  the  required  $1,000,000.00  would  have  been 
received  despite  the  failure  of  the  32,650  who  were  in  the  barren 
Churches. 


Facing  the  Situation  227 

CHART  No.  2 

How  Presbyterians  Give 

TO 

Foreign  Missions 


FROM  23%  OF  THE  2,233  CONTRIBUTING  CHURCHES, 
THE    FOLLOWING    FACTS    HAVE    BEEN    DEDUCED 
CONCERNING  THE   MEMBERSHIP  OF  THE 
ENTIRE    ASSEMBLY 


3/10   OF   1%    GAVE   AS   MUCH    AS    $100   A  YEAR   TO 
FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


]9%   GAVE  AS    MUCH  AS  1C  A  DAY  TO  FOREIGN  MIS- 
SIONS. 


46%   GAVE  SOMETHING  TO  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


54%  GAVE  NOTHING  TO  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


228  Facing  the  Situation 

CHART  No.  3 


Study  of  Churches 

WITH  REFERENCE  TO 

Foreign    Missions 

1913-14 

CONTRIBUTING                    NON-CONTRIBUTING 

NUMBER  OF  CHURCHES 

2233 

1197 

65% 

35% 

MEMBERSHIP 

277,952 

32,650 
11% 

89% 

AVERAGE  SIZE  OF  CHURCH 

124 

30 

MEMBERS 

MEMBERS 

GROWTH 

6 

II  II  II 

1/2 

1 

CONVERTS   TO   CHURCH                               CONVERT 

TO   CHURCH 

1  TO  20 

1  TO  64 

RATIO    EACH    CONVERT   TO    MEMBERS 

Facing  the  Situation  229 

Where  Does  the  Trouble  Lie? 

In  an  effort  to  diagnose  this  fatal  inertia  we  made  a  comparative 
study  of  the  contributing  and  non-contributing  Churches  with  the 
results  indicated  in  Chart  No.  3. 

Our  thought  was  that  the  failure  of  so  many  to  give  was  probably 
due  to  a  lack  of  stimulating  environment  or  proper  leadership. 

It  occurred  to  us  that  possibly  these  fifty-four  per  cent,  who  were 
disobedient  were  for  the  most  part  gathered  in  the  thirty-five  per  cent, 
of  Churches  who  gave  nothing,  and  that  these  Churches  were,  per 
chance,  remote  and  uninformed. 

But  no!  These  thirty-five  per  cent,  of  non-contributing  Churches, 
whatever  might  be  their  disabilities,  contained  only  eleven  per  cent,  of 
the  entire  membership — their  average  size  being  thirty  members  against 
an  average  of  124  to  the  contributing  Churches. 

The  majority  of  those  who  were  disobedient  and  gave  nothing  had 
equal  opportunity  to  know  the  need  as  did  others  who  were  obedient. 

Not  a  Lack  of  Pastoral  Oversight. 

But  were  not  these  at  least,  who  were  gathered  into  non-contributing 
Churches  excusable? 

Were  they  not  without  pastors? 

Or  if  they  had  shepherds  were  they  not  financially  weak  and  too 
impoverished  to  give  to  this  cause? 

The  facts  presented  in  Chart  No.  4  answer. 

Through  the  Assembly's  Minutes  and  personal  correspondence  we 
discovered  that  of  the  1,197  Churches  giving  nothing  to  foreign  mis- 
sions we  could  secure  full  reports  from  a  little  more  than  half,  or  604. 

From  these  reports  we  found  that  seventy-two  per  cent,  of  the  non- 
contributing  Churches  were  supplied  and  only  twenty-eight  per  cent, 
were  vacant. 

Doubtless  the  lack  of  a  pastor  does  have  much  to  do  with  the  failure 
of  a  Church,  but  this  lack  is  not  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  the 
situation  we  are  facing.  For  of  the  Churches  who  did  give  to  foreign 
missions,  almost  twelve  per  cent,  were  without  pastors. 

And  then  as  to  their  poverty.  The  604  Churches  who  made  reports 
were  able  to  give  $19,678.00  to  home  missions  and  $124,008.00  to  their 
own  expenses. 

That  is,  they  contributed  at  the  rate  of  $1.00  per  capita  for  causes 
in  the  home  land,  and  $6.41  per  capita  for  their  own  support  and — 
nothing  for  the  thousands  in  non-Christian  lands  who  were  depending 


230 


Facing  the  Situation 
CHART  No.  4 


Study  of  Churches 

Not  Contributing  to  Foreign  Missions 

1913-14 


604 

593 

REPORTED 
TO 

MADE   NO 

REPORT 

TO 

ASSEMBLY 

ASSEMBLY 

604  CHURCt 

SUPPLY 

OF 

4ES  THAI 

r  REPORTED 

23  PASTORS  ELECT 

I      34    DOMESTIC    MISS.    AND    EVANGELISTS 
72    PASTORS 

m^mmam^mmaam    286  stated  supplies 


170  VACANT 


72%  SUPPLIED 


28%  VACANT 


Facing  the  Situation  231 

upon  them  and  whom  they  were  commanded  by  Christ  to  evangehze. 
Surely,  if  they  could  do  so  much  for  themselves  and  for  those  near 
them  in  whom  they  were  interested,  they  could  have  done  something 
for  these  others — had  they  cared. 

What  of  Their  Leadership? 

It  was  not  till  we  began  this  more  careful  inquiry  that  the  significance 
of  the  fact  that  there  was  a  large  per  cent,  of  Churches,  not  a  member 
of  which  gave  a  single  cent  towards  this  cause  so  dear  to  their  Saviour's 
heart,  took  hold  upon  us. 

Surely,  we  thought,  even  did  the  people  fail,  their  pastors,  or  at 
least  most  of  them,  were  faithful. 

It  is  in  no  spirit  of  unkindly  criticism  that  we  submit  Chart  No.  5. 

Possibly  some  of  these  leaders  did  give,  and  doubtless  there  were 
good  reasons  why  those  who  did  not,  failed  to  give. 

And  yet,  is  it  not  presumable  that  a  pastor  who  felt  any  deep  concern 
for  these  millions  in  lands  that  are  benighted,  and  who  deplored  his 
people's  failure,  would  have  sought  to  keep  his  Church  from  the  black 
list  by  giving  something,  however  little  it  might  have  been,  and  having 
this  offering  credited  to  his  Church? 

At  any  rate,  the  Minutes  show  that  of  the  72  pastors  and  314  stated 
supplies  and  domestic  missionaries,  who  served  these  derelict  Churches, 
42  pastors  and  162  stated  supplies  and  domestic  missionaries  were  con- 
nected with  congregations  or  groups  of  congregations  who  reported 
not  a  cent  given  to  foreign  missions,  while  only  30  pastors  and  152 
stated  supplies,  etc.,  were  connected  with  groups  some  one  member  of 
which  gave  something. 

Two  Significant  Facts. 

Another  fact  emerged  as  the  result  of  this  study. 

In  these  604  derelict  Churches,  who  made  full  reports,  304  had 
Sabbath  schools  and  300  had  none. 

In  these  Sabbath  schools  17,734  were  enrolled.  That  is  17,734  are 
growing  up  into  the  place  of  future  leadership  with  no  vision.  It 
would  appear  that  upon  the  hearts  of  these  17,734  there  is  being  laid 
no  sense  of  responsibility  for  the  millions  who  know  not  God,  seeing 
that  neither  their  Church  officers,  their  fathers,  their  mothers,  nor  any 
others,  whose  lives  most  influence  them,  are  doing  anything  to  help 
those  who  are  in  non-Christian  lands.  How  then  can  we  hope  that 
these  in  such  Sabbath  schools  shall  come  to  feel  any  real  compassion? 

Moreover,  there  does  not  seem  to  have  been  any  considerable  solici- 


232  Facing  the  Situation 

CHART  No.  5 


Supply  of  Churches 

Not  Contributing  to  Foreign  Missions 

1913-14 


PASTORV5  STATED  SUPPLIES  AND 

DOMESTIC  MISSIONARIES 


CONNECTED  WITH  AT  LEAST  ONE   CONTRIBUTING 

CHURCH 

30  152 

CONNECTED  WITH  NONE  BUT  NON-CONTRIBUTING 
CHURCHES 


42  162 


SUNDAY  SCHOOLS 

CHURCHES  WITHOUT  S.  S.  300 
■  CHURCHES  WITH  S.  S.  304 


S.  S.  SCHOLARS  IN  NON-CONTRIBUTING  CHURCHES 

17734 


Facing  the  Situation  233 

tude  for  the  unsaved  in  their  own  community.  For,  as  is  shown  in 
Chart  No.  3,  though  there  was  an  average  of  six  converts  to  every 
Church  which  contributed  to  foreign  missions,  there  was  an  average 
of  only  one-half  a  convert  to  every  Church  which  gave  nothing  to 
foreign  missions. 

Or,  what  is  more  significant,  though  the  average  was  one  convert 
to  every  twenty  members  among  Churches  which  gave  to  foreign  mis- 
sions, the  average  among  Churches  which  did  not  give  was  one  convert 
to  every  64  members. 

The  Maximum  and  Minimum. 

Turning  now  from  a  consideration  of  these  Churches  which  failed, 
let  us  look  for  a  moment  at  Chart  No.  6,  which  shows  what  we  might 
have  done  if  we  had  tried. 

In  the  yearly  calls  upon  the  Churches  the  Assembly  names  two 
amounts,  neither  of  which  is  arbitrary  but  both  of  which  are  based 
upon  a  most  careful  estimate.  The  first  is  called  the  minimum,  the 
second  the  maximum. 

The  minimum  is  the  amount  needed  to  maintain  the  work  which  our 
Assembly  is  doing  through  its  four  committees,  upon  the  present  basis 
and  with  only  slight  advance.    This  allows  for  no  expansion. 

The  maximum  indicates  what  is  needed  if  the  committees  are  to  be 
enabled  to  enlarge  their  service  and  occupy  the  fields  which  are  open 
and  urgent  in  their  calls  for  help. 

As  is  seen,  last  year  the  gifts  of  our  people  to  all  of  the  Assembly's 
causes  fell  short  $215,099.00  of  the  minimum  and  $856,261.00  of  the 
maximum,  or  69  cents  per  capita  of  the  one  and  $2.75  per  capita  of 
the  other. 

In  other  words,  by  a  vote  of  the  people  our  committees  were  advised 
that  instead  of  going  forward  they  should  stand  still  or  retreat. 

Of  course,  that  which  was  given  through  the  Assembly's  committees 
did  not  represent  by  half  what  was  actually  given  for  all  religious 
purposes.  It  did  not  include  what  was  given  for  congregational 
expense,  or  for  local  or  Presbyterial  or  Synodical  home  missions, 
neither  did  these  gifts  include  donations  to  orphanages,  schools,  col- 
leges, hospitals,  and  all  other  such  causes  of  every  kind. 

But  the  point  is  this,  the  known  needs  of  these  great  causes  which 
our  Church  as  a  whole  is  undertaking  to  support,  were  not  adequately 
supplied  and  no  provision  was  made  for  any  forward  drive  such  as 
strategy  and  God's  providence  indicates  to  be  the  urgent  need  of  the 
hour. 


234 


Facing  the  Situation 


m 

*•> 

a 

3 

IH 

o 

« 

o 

o 

O 

o 

0 

^ 

o 

CO 

o 

o 

G5 

o 

C3 

0 

to 

CO 

T}< 

ai 

lO 

OS 

00 

^ 

05 

CO 

CO 

05 

CO 

CO 

0 

10 

so 
co' 

oo' 

eo' 

o 
eo 

00 
CO 

efls 

t^ 

CO 

CO 

CO 

■^ 

oo 

lio 

00. 

C>J 

o 

■^ 

CD_ 
CO 

C3S 

to 

0 

to 

00 

H 

>. 

t^ 

-* 

CJ 

eo 

to 

00 

CO 

^-H 

^-H 

^-^ 

o 

CO 

to 

-* 

0 

Q 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

0 

p 

6©- 

O 

b 

t- 

CO 

t^ 

eo 

W 

00 

t— 

C>J 

(M 

CO 

in 

(/3 

o 

o 

o 

OJ 

CO 

eo 

p 

^ 

60- 

D 

O 

<: 

x; 

CO 

OS 

g 

-<-> 

O 

CO 

o 

1— I 

00 

05 

CO 

SJ 

c 
o 

Ui 

CO 

CO 

■^ 

OS 

to 

CO 

* 

^^ 

v^ 

S 

s 

^ 

< 

M 

CO 

PUi 

»o 

CO 
a; 

eo 

t^ 

o 

05 

-^ 

Oi 

Tf 

r- 

o 

05 

o 

CO 

t^ 

o 

eo 

evi 

CO 

CO 

CO 

^ 

T-H 

OJ 

CO 

c«- 

s  i 

o 

CO     1 

03       ! 

<  i 

0)      1 

coxJ      ' 

03       1 

t-i       1 

O      1 

GO        1 

■"    CO      ' 

3  +-•    ' 

V      1 

S    1 

CO      1 

5   I 

c    1 

3     1 

CO       1 

x:    ' 

£j  ; 

3     1 
X5     1 
O      ' 

S  03     ; 
oh    ' 

0.3    ; 

03    <0 
■!->    CO       ' 

03 

tJ 

|£  i 

c        1 

CO  a  : 

B  CO 

<-  a    • 

CO       1 

«        1 

J3     ' 

03       ' 

0 
03 

■s^^  ' 

03    (-1       1 

CO       1 
CO       1 

°   ! 

•c  ; 

§<  : 

CO 

4)  a;     ; 

(J    > 

03       1 

m     1 

(U      1 

a:     1 

CO  *-•    ; 

Si 

0 

CO^      ; 
03              J 

J3   >. 

^S     1 

>.   ' 

3     1 

03       t 

to 

«  2  1 

■0  E 

•"  CO 

o  o 

3    1 
S    1 

CO         , 

CO     ' 
CJ      1 

c    1 

>-i    ! 

o    1 

03       1 

CO    ; 
o.   ; 

>-<     ! 

-oS  i 

1 

G 
<u 
0. 

•2  oi    1 

03 

<;  1 

S  : 

03 

CO  3     1 

MO 

3  i 

o      1 

D      1 

a  ■ 

(D    Cu    <1> 

0) 

S5 

4)            1 

CO  -oc 
•w   C 

03    J-    CO 

CO  c  > 

,0       r 

SB 

i"1 

T3 
V 

^  -OO     ' 

C    o   « 

'^     1 
J3     ! 

"co      ' 

0 

CO  o, 

coS 

O      1 

CO        ' 

1  = 

"co 

0 

CO  <j 
0)  0  c 

ill 

»-i          03 

3^  2 

s  s  e 

J3 

0) 

CO  M 

«gs 

"co 

43  -oc  CO 

H 

'2  >  CO 

2« 

3   (U 

*-    03 

< 

iS  -3)  u 
e2 

3 
CJ 

^ 

Cvj 

CO 

■<S< 

to 

CO 

t~-' 

0C3 

Facing  the  Situation  235 

One  Cent  More. 

In  view  of  the  heavy  tax  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  congre- 
gational expenses  and  meeting  the  claims  of  causes  which  are  nearer, 
was  it  possible  for  our  people  to  have  given  all  that  was  needed  to 
these  causes  which  were  more  remote? 

Considering  the  type  of  people  who  compose  our  denomination  and 
their  more  than  average  prosperity  and  ability  it  would  seem  that  it 
was  possible. 

Had  our  people  given  all  that  they  did  give  to  all  the  various 
interests  which  received  their  liberal  support — had  they  diminished  not 
a  penny  of  their  gifts  for  the  endowment  of  schools  and  colleges,  the 
building  or  embellishment  of  houses  of  worship,  the  payment  of  pastor's 
salaries,  etc.,  and  had  they  given  but  one  cent  more  apiece  a  day — they 
would  have  given  more  than  the  maximum  for  every  cause  and  would 
have  had  $283,707.00  to  the  good,  which  sum  might  have  been  employed 
for  the  strengthening  and  enlargement  of  the  work  they  were  doing 
about  their  own  doors. 

Indeed,  all  that  was  needed  to  have  enabled  our  people  to  do  all 
they  did,  as  well  as  all  they  were  asked  to  do,  was  but  (.008)  eight 
mills  more  a  day  per  capita.  That  is,  an  extra  .057  cents  a  week  would 
have  enabled  us  to  finish  the  year  with  splendid  achievement. 

Was  this  too  large  an  amount  for  them  to  have  given  had  they 
really  cared — and  had  every  one  done  his  best? 

What  Has  Our  Failure  Cost? 

We  see  what  it  would  have  cost  us  had  we  not  failed,  let  us  now 
consider,  what  did  our  failure  cost? 

Look  at  Chart  No.  7. 

During  last  year,  through  which  32,650  of  our  members,  gathered 
in  barren  Churches,  dreamed — and  a  far  larger  number,  living  in  the 
midst  of  the  stimulating  atmosphere  of  fruitful  Churches,  drifted — 
or  deliberately  declined  to  act,  750,000  souls,  more  than  2,000  a  day, 
more  than  one  a  minute,  whose  eternal  destiny  depended  upon  them — 
died! 

For  every  unfaithful  member  in  our  Church  in  the  home  land  25 
souls  perished  at  the  front. 

Twenty-five  souls,  whom  Christ  loved  and  for  whom  He  died,  passed 
into  eternity,  as  they  had  lived  in  time,  without  God  and  without  hope. 

God  meant  that  they  should  have  known. 

He  bade  His  people  tell  them — but  His  people  would  not  haste. 


236 


Facing  the  Situation 
CHART  No.  7 


The  World  Can  Not  Wait 


OUR 
SHARE 


^^^    VM. 


UrJE  irlEMSHR     OF    THE 

Jim 

In    I\0N- (jOMTRl  BUTIN  G 

Uhurcmes  L'lsr  Year. 


[E]  S  cz]  L 

I    WtNTY- riVE  OF      THE 


L.,.' J 

LZ] 


NoN  -  Ch  R  I  STI  A  N  S    DviNG 

IN    Oi/R    ruLD   Last  Yeah 
(One  a  (VTiNi/rtjTuAT  Could 
Not  Wa.t   on  Him  To 
tJrND  THE   Gospel. 


Facing  the  Situation  237 

And  so  they  perished — because  they  could  not  wait!  Ignorant  of 
salvation,  they  passed  into  the  blackness  of  a  Christless  tomb. 

What  Does  Christ  Think? 

Our  Lord,  who  gave  His  all  to  make  this  work  possible ;  who  Him- 
self began  the  mission  and  who  commanded  His  servants  to  complete 
it,  is  waiting — still  waiting,  for  us  to  obey. 

He  is  still  sitting  over  against  the  treasury  beholding  how  His  people 
cast  in  their  gifts. 

He  is  still  saying,  "Ye  are  My  witnesses."  "As  My  Father  hath 
sent  Me  even  so  send  I  you." 

He  is  still  urging  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel 
to  every  creature." 

He  is  still  affirming  "If  a  man  love  Me,  he  will  keep  My  words." 

And  He  is  still  reiterating  His  statement  of  the  standard  by  which 
He  tries  us — "Ye  are  My  friends  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  command 
you." 

What  then  must  He  think  when  fifty-four  per  cent,  of  our  people 
gave  nothing  to  this  cause  during  an  entire  year?  When  they  were 
blessed  by  Him  with  plenty,  flooded  by  Him  with  light,  filled  by  Him 
with  hope,  strengthened  by  Him  for  service,  and  commanded  by  Him 
to  go — what  must  He  think  when  they  were  still  unmindful  of  their 
duty  to  Him,  unmoved  by  the  need  of  those  who  are  dear  to  Him, 
and  willing  to  allow  millions  to  perish  while  they  lived  in  pleasure  and 
in  daily  disobedience  to  His  command? 


238  Facing  the  Situation 

E.  M.  C. 


A  Good  Tonic  for  the  Church.      Recently  Discovered 

in  an  Old  Book.     Splendid  for  Torpid  Session, 

Inactive  Diaconate  or  Listless  Membership. 


IT  IS  THE  PASTOR'S  FRIEND 

See  What  They  Say  About  It 


Wholesome  effect  on  the  spiritual  life  of  our  church. 

Rev.  Bunuan  McLeod,  Kp. 

Indirect  effects  of  great  value,  as  well  as  direct  effects. 

Rev.  R.  F.  Campbell,  N.  C. 

Have  tried  it  for  three  years.    Like  old  wine  it  gets  better  and  better 
with  old  age.  Rev.  D.  K.   Walthall,  Va. 

Has  been  cause  of  great  blessing  to  our  church. 

Rev.  Jas.  I.   Vance,  Tenn 

I  unqualifiedly  endorse  it  after  years  of  experience  in  its  use. 

Rev.  Geo.  Cornelson,  La. 

I  heartily  believe  in  it.  Rev.  A.  B.  Curr^,  Tenn. 

It  makes  the  Lord's  work  independent  of  the  weather. 

Rev.  G.  F.  Bell,  Ala. 

My  church  has  doubled  beneficences  since  taking  it. 

Rev.  E.  H.  Moselev,  Okla 

Our  church  has  made  a  thorough  test  of  it.    Great  increase. 

Rev.  Hugh  R.  Murchison,  S.  C 


Has  Your  Church  Taken  an  Every-Member  Canvass? 
March  is  the  Month. 


Facing  the  Situation.  239 


BUSINESS  EFFICIENCY  VERSUS  CHURCH  EFFICIENCY. 

By  George  C.  Shane, 
Of  the  Finn  of  Shane  Bros.  &  Wilson,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

About  two  or  three  months  ago,  I  was  asked  to  address  this  Con- 
vention on  "Church  and  Business  Efficiency,"  and  while  I  have  had 
plenty  of  time  to  prepare  this  subject,  I  can't  help  thinking  of  a  little 
thing  that  occurred  at  school  when  I  was  a  boy.  One  day  a  boy  was 
heard  to  say,  "I  ain't  got  any  pencil."  The  teacher  asked  the  class 
what  was  wrong  with  that  sentence,  and  one  little  boy  said,  "Ain't  no 
such  word  as  'ain't.'  "  So  the  more  I  study  Church  efficiency,  the  more 
I  contend  there  ain't  any  such  thing. 

We  have  all  been  studying  business  efficiency  for  years,  but  there 
is  nothing  said  about  Church  efficiency.  We  have  applied  new  methods 
to  our  business ;  we  have  gotten  the  opinions  of  other  business  men. 
Some  of  you  have  perhaps  read  a  little  about  the  business  efficiency 
employed  at  Midvale  Steel  Works  in  Philadelphia.  They  went  over 
the  works,  even  to  the  shovels  used  by  the  laborers,  and  cut  off  about 
nine  inches  from  the  blade  of  each  shovel,  increasing  by  that  one  item 
alone  the  efficiency  of  the  laborer,  shortening  the  hours,  and  raising 
the  wages,  without  reducing  the  percentage  of  profit  to  the  stock- 
holders. But  I  am  not  going  to  give  you,  nor  attempt  to  give  you, 
anything  in  the  matter  of  statistics. 

We  have  men  in  the  audience  to-day  who  have  members  of  their 
Churches,  successful  as  business  men,  yet  as  efficient  Church  workers, 
they  are  failures. 

For  example :  One  very  efficient  business  man  in  Philadelphia,  a 
very  good  friend  of  mine,  president  of  a  bank,  has  very  big  ideas  as 
to  methods,  etc.,  is  worth  a  great  deal  of  money,  at  least  a  million 
dollars.  He  wanted  to  borrow  $500,000.00  and  knew  a  man  who  had 
the  money.  It  did  not  take  them  but  a  few  minutes  to  get  together. 
He  is  also  president  of  a  large  warehouse  company,  capitalized  at 
$600,000.00.  He  wanted  to  build  another  warehouse,  and  called  a 
meeting  of  his  board  of  directors,  who  gave  him  authority  to  borrow 
enough  money  to  go  ahead  with  the  improvement.    He  is  also  president 


240  Facing  the  Situation 

of  a  transfer  company.  They  have  a  great  many  horses  and  wagons, 
and  they  can  tell  you  what  it  costs  them  to  carry  one  ton  one  foot. 
He  can  tell  you  what  it  costs  to  unload,  what  it  costs  to  load,  what  it 
costs  to  transfer  from  station  to  warehouse.  He  can  tell  you  every 
item  of  profit,  expense,  waste,  gross  profit.  A  record  of  everything; 
every  transaction  is  kept  systematically. 

This  man  has  recently  been  elected  president  of  another  warehouse 
company,  as  well  as  president  of  a  Men's  Bible  Class  of  250  men,  and 
does  not  know  what  to  do.  To  show  you  how  his  ideas,  in  the  applica- 
tion of  them  to  business,  differ  from  his  ideas  in  relation  to  Church 
work,  recently  his  pastor  spent  $1,000.00  to  brighten  up  the  front  of 
the  Church  and  this  business  man  jumped  on  him  for  not  buying  to 
better  advantage.  The  business  man  borrowed  $300,000.00  to  build  a 
warehouse,  but  when  his  pastor  wanted  to  borrow  $1,000.00  to  add  to 
the  efficiency  of  his  Church,  the  pastor  himself  paying  $400.00  of  this 
amount,  he  objected. 

Now,  I  am  not  criticising  my  brother  because  he  is  a  good  business 
man,  but  because  he  stands  as  a  type  of  the  business  man  in  his  relation 
to  the  Church.  But  I  hope  to  see  the  day  come  when  every  business 
man  in  the  Church  will  be  criticised  if  he  does  not  apply  the  efficiency 
methods  to  the  Church  that  he  uses  in  his  business. 

Now,  we  have  a  business  in  Philadelphia.  We  start  to  work  Monday 
morning  at  seven  o'clock,  and  we  run  day  and  night  until  twelve  o'clock 
Saturday  night.  If  we  lose  two  hours'  time  in  the  week,  we  have  no 
profit  for  the  week.  Right  in  the  neighborhood  is  a  Church  plant  with 
as  great  an  amount  of  money  invested  as  we  have  in  our  business. 
They  only  run  eight  hours  weekly.  The  diflference  is,  perhaps,  that 
they  are  confining  their  product  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  their  own 
members,  and  consider  that  eight  or  ten  hours  a  week  is  enough  for 
that.  If  the  Church  would  realize  the  value  of  its  members,  its  invest- 
ment, its  present  opportunity ;  if  it  had  a  broader  vision  of  what  could 
be  accomplished  by  running  full  time,  (if  by  running  full  time  would 
mean  the  taking  of  the  State,  city  or  neighborhood),  it  would  run  full 
time  in  that  proposition  alone. 

There  is  more  money  invested  in  Church  property  in  the  United 
States  than  in  any  one  single  development,  not  counting  steel  and 
lumber,  yet  the  Church  is  satisfied  to  work  eight  or  ten  hours  a  week. 
If  our  mill  were  to  run  simply  for  its  own  employees,  as  the  Church 
docs,  it  would  take  us  just  one  hour  a  year  to  feed  our  own  men. 


Facing  the  Situation  241 

There  is  in  Chicago  a  firm  of  vocation  experts.  Their  business  is 
to  diagnose  a  man,  study  his  character  and  training  and  abiHty,  and 
find  out  just  what  position  he  can  fill.  Among  their  clients  is  one 
concern  who,  until  recently,  operated  their  own  employment  bureau. 
Under  this  system,  in  one  year,  their  records  show  three  thousand 
failures  from  the  standpoint  of  efficiency,  at  a  cost  of  from  thirty  to 
one  hundred  and  sixty-five  dollars  each  in  transportation  to  their  plant ; 
to  say  nothing  of  the  waste  in  material,  time  and  efficiency.  So  this 
concern  became  a  client  of  the  firm  of  vocation  experts.  Through 
this  agency,  out  of  one  thousand  prospects,  this  concern  was  saved  the 
loss  on  seven  hundred  men  who  were  deemed  inefficient.  Seven 
hundred  out  of  one  thousand  were  failures;  and  yet  if  we  could  place 
our  Church  membership  in  the  hands  of  experts,  we  would  perhaps 
find  more  men  than  that  who  are  not  efficient  in  the  business  of  the 
Church.  I  do  not  believe  that  we  will  find  700  out  of  1,000  men  in 
the  Church  who  are  inefficient.  I  do  not  believe  that  it  was  God's  plan 
that  700  men  out  of  every  thousand  should  be  failures,  but  if  the 
business  men  find  the  need  of  vocation  experts,  I  think  that  the  Church 
needs  vocation  experts. 

I  think  that  we  should  find  the  right  jobs  for  the  men  to  do  in  the 
Church.  We  can  not  all  do  the  same  things.  We  can't  all  lead  in 
prayer  or  speak  or  act  as  deacons,  but  there  ought  to  be  a  job  for  every 
man  in  the  Church. 

In  regard  to  the  Billy  Sunday  meeting  in  Philadelphia,  I  want  to  say 
a  word.  I  had  a  man  say  to  me  the  other  day,  "While  there  are  fifteen 
or  twenty  thousand  people,  I  do  not  see  that  there  should  be  so  much 
work  in  connection  with  the  handling  of  this  crowd."  That  is  one  of 
the  nicest  things  about  the  meeting,  but  it  takes  a  great  deal  of  work 
to  have  things  go  so  easy.  The  20,000  people  did  not  happen  to  be  all, 
for  there  were  as  many  on  the  outside  as  there  were  on  the  inside. 

Now,  to  get  the  interest  that  was  necessary  to  bring  20,000  people 
to  these  meetings  and  the  20,000  additional  on  the  outside,  there  was 
a  great  deal  of  preparation  necessary.  It  was  started  seven  or  eight 
months  before— it  was  started  last  spring.  There  were  prayer  meetings 
started  in  nearly  every  block  in  Philadelphia.  About  five  or  six 
thousand  prayer  meetings  were  held  twice  weekly,  and  120,000 
prayer  meetings  have  been  held  in  Philadelphia  since  they  were  first 
started,  with  15  or  20  people  at  each  meeting.     Preparation  in  prayer 


242  Facing  the  Situation 

was  the  great  thing.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  united  every 
day  in  prayer  for  the  success  of  that  meeting. 

One  man  was  employed  to  do  Bible  class  work.  He  started  out  with 
the  idea  of  getting  50,000  men  in  Bible  classes  and  at  the  rate  he  is 
going,  I  think  we  will  have  more  than  50,000  men  in  Bible  classes  in 
Philadelphia. 

There  are  from  1,000  to  1,500  converts  each  day.  There  are  two 
meetings  every  day  and  three  every  Sunday,  13  meetings  a  week.  I 
speak  of  the  conversions,  only  in  the  tabernacle,  but  I  do  not  think  that 
is  the  largest  part  of  the  work  being  done.  We  get  letters  from  all 
over  the  State.  From  one  Church  alone  we  received  report  of  132 
who  had  been  added  to  the  Church.  We  get  reports  from  every  part 
of  the  State  of  revival  meetings  and  members  being  added.  One 
Church  in  West  Philadelphia  that  has  not  had  ten  new  members  in  a 
year,  that  has  been  standing  still  for  years,  has  added  100  members 
since  the  meetings  started. 

I  spoke  of  vocation  experts  for  the  Church.  I  just  want  to  mention 
one  thing  that  happened  in  my  own  experience.  I  joined  the  Church 
because  my  parents  expected  me  to.  I  went  to  Church  until  I  was 
nineteen — as  long  as  I  was  at  home — because  I  had  to.  When  I  came 
to  Philadelphia,  I  continued  to  go  to  Church  from  force  of  habit,  but  I 
did  not  do  anything  in  the  Church,  and  finally  decided  that  there  was 
no  place  for  me  in  the  Church.  But  seven  or  eight  years  ago  I  was 
taken  sick  and  was  in  the  hospital  for  about  two  months.  I  thought 
I  was  going  to  die  and  so  I  began  to  think.  I  thought  my  end  had 
come,  and  I  asked  the  Lord  to  spare  me,  and  the  thought  came  to  my 
mind,  "What  right  have  you  got  to  call  on  the  Lord  to  spare  you?" 
"What  have  you  done  and  what  could  you  do?"  So  I  said,  "Lord,  if 
you  will  spare  me,  I  will  make  my  life  count;  I  will  do  something 
worth  while."  And  the  question  came  immediately,  "What  will  you 
do?"  I  realized  I  was  just  bluffing  and  had  no  answer.  I  thought  of 
my  Church  and  of  all  the  things  that  other  people  had  done,  and  I  did 
not  see  where  I  fit  in  at  all.  Then  I  thought  of  my  business,  and  of 
the  different  things  I  had  attempted,  and  then  I  thought  of  the  adver- 
tising I  was  doing  in  connection  with  the  business  in  which  I  was  then 
engaged.  I  had  done  that  with  considerable  success.  The  gospel 
needed  to  be  spread.  Wc  have  tried  for  2,000  years  to  bring  about 
His  coming.  I  promised  the  Lord  at  that  time,  if  He  would  spare 
me,  I  would  start  in  and  serve  Him  in  my  work.     I  went  to  Buffalo 


Facing  the  Situation  243 

to  a  conference.  I  was  sent  by  our  Church  because  I  was  cheap.  I 
heard  some  very  good  speeches  and  thought  if  I  could  speak  hke  those 
men,  I  would  speak,  but  I  did  not  remember.  But  I  did  get  a  message 
from  one  man.  He  spoke  of  the  time  when  he  was  getting  $12.00  a 
week.  He  began  giving  one-tenth  of  that  to  the  Lord.  He  was  not 
able  to  save  one  cent  of  that  twelve  dollars  a  week ;  but  he  was  satisfied 
that  $1.20  was  the  Lord's.  At  the  end  of  twelve  months  he  began  to 
prosper  as  he  had  never  done  before  in  his  life.  I  began  to  realize 
that  I  had  not  kept  my  promise.  I  started  in.  I  was  fortunate  in  being 
in  touch  with  some  men,  (one  of  whom  will  speak  to  you  this  after- 
noon), with  whom  I  talked.  I  told  them  about  the  advertising,  and 
they  told  me  about  how  I  could  apply  it.  He  got  me  busy,  and  has 
kept  me  busy  ever  since. 

Shortly  after  that  I  received  a  letter  from  a  returned  missionary, 
written  from  a  town  out  West,  asking  me  to  assist  in  raising  seven 
thousand  dollars  for  a  school.  One  of  the  first  things  I  wrote  him 
was,  not  to  attempt  to  raise  the  seven  thousand  dollars,  but  to  try  to 
raise  five  hundred  dollars  with  which  to  tell  the  people  of  the  needs, 
and  then  I  thought  it  would  take  a  very  short  time  to  raise  the  money. 
We  told  the  people  of  the  need  of  the  school,  the  manner  of  the  work, 
and  the  plan  for  carrying  on  same.  We  raised  twelve  thousand  dollars 
in  a  very  few  weeks.  There  was  an  advertisement  in  the  press  that 
we  could  not  stop,  and  in  all  we  raised  $19,300.00.  We  used  twelve 
thousand  for  the  school,  $1,300  was  used  for  another  school.  The 
government  of  India  had  agreed  to  give  one-half  as  much  as  we  raised. 
Twenty-eight  thousand  three  hundred  dollars  was  raised  as  a  result  of 
an  expenditure  of  $500.00  in  advertising. 

I  think  that  every  business  man  here  has,  in  his  business  efficiency, 
methods  that  can  in  some  way  be  applied  to  the  Church.  It  is  just  a 
question  of  applying  to  the  Church  the  efficiency  methods  used  in  your 
business. 


244  Facing  the  Situation 

HOW  CAN  A  MAN  BEST  SEND  HIS  MONEY  ON  AHEAD? 

By  Mr.  George  Innes,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

I  am  delighted  to  come  here  again,  friends,  and  to  meet  you  after 
these  years  when  we  have  met  before  in  other  conventions  halls,  and 
to  recognize  the  faces  of  those  that  I  have  met  before.  These  are  very 
different  times  than  they  were  three  years  ago  when  we  met  at  Chatta- 
nooga. The  world  has  been  called  upon  to  pass  through  some  trials 
and  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  is  being  called  upon  to  pass  through 
trials  now.  The  providence  of  God  did  not  seem  to  be  driving  the 
Church  of  Christ  into  the  situation  in  America  into  which  it  has  been 
driven  in  other  lands,  and  I  sometimes  wonder  why.  And  I  wonder 
if  God  isn't  honoring  us  with  a  call  that  is  honoring  to  His  Church 
here  and  expecting  of  us  that  we  would  rise  with  the  measure  of 
devotion  and  the  measure  of  sacrifice  that  perhaps  He  has  not  felt 
willing  to  place  as  a  call  before  His  Church  in  all  Christendom.  There 
are  here  and  there  men  who  are  responding  wonderfully  at  this  time 
to  the  voice  of  God,  but  I  think  we  yet  have  a  great  long  way  to 
travel  in  America,  if,  in  these  times  when  the  Providence  of  God  is 
dealing  so  strangely  with  Christendom,  we  would  voluntarily  take  unto 
ourselves  that  providential  call  God  has  for  His  people.  And  so  I 
am  going  to  pray  day  by  day  that  somewhere  there  will  break  out  a 
manifestation  of  the  power  of  God,  as  it  has  been  implanted  in  the 
hearts  of  His  Church  in  these  few  years  that  have  passed,  in  a  demon- 
stration that  will  rejoice  the  heart  of  the  Father,  that  will  make  our 
Savior  glad,  and  lead  us  out  into  a  way  of  doing  His  work  that  we 
have  not  yet  discovered.  Mr.  Wiiite  has  been  at  this  missionary  busi- 
ness for  twenty  years,  Mr.  Rowland  has  been  in  it  for  twenty  years, 
I  have  been  in  it  for  about  six,  and  sometimes  one  gets  a  little  dis- 
couraged— that  is,  not  discouraged,  but  we  wonder  are  we  really 
making  advancement?  Are  we  really  grappling  with  the  situation? 
Or  is  God  going  to  call  us  out  in  the  way — and  I  believe  that  He  will 
— I  really  believe  that  before  a  year  will  have  passed,  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  will  have  known  a  measure  of  sacrifice  that  she  has  not 
yet  known.  And  I  have  come  to  this  Convention  with  the  prayer  that 
here  among  the  men   whom   to  my   mind   God  has  given  a  peculiar 


Facing  the  Situation  245 

message,  such  as  He  has  perhaps  given  to  no  other  group  of  men  in 
America,  that  here  a  step  will  be  taken  that  will  lead  the  Church  up 
unto  advanced  ground,  to  evangelize  the  world  of  which  she  yet  has  not 
had  a  complete  conception. 

Now,  men,  you  can  do  this.  We  can  do  it.  God  meant  that  we 
should.  He  has  given  us  the  power  that  we  should.  I  should  like  to 
tell  you  just  briefly  of  the  man  who  spoke  to  you  before  we  went  to 
our  lunch.  I  remember  so  well  the  first  evening  that  I  met  him  in  his 
own  home.  I  think  there  were  six  of  us  who  went  there  to  his  home. 
I  haven't  told  him  hitherto  that  when  we  went  there  under  a  pretext 
to  have  him  report  that  convention  at  Buffalo,  really  we  went  there  to 
see  if  we  couldn't  get  him — he  doesn't  know  that  until  now,  that  we 
planned  that  ruse  on  him.  I  remember  how  he  sat  there  in  the  parlor 
in  his  own  home — six  of  us,  I  think  it  was,  that  he  was  going  to  talk 
to — he  turned  out  all  the  lights  in  the  room  except  the  one  on  the 
table,  and  that  was  deeply  shaded  with  a  shade.  We  could  scarcely  see 
his  face,  and  as  he  told  us  of  the  incidents  of  that  convention  at  Buffalo 
— I  remember  how  his  mouth  twitched  and  how  nervous  he  was — and 
the  thought  that  he  would  ever  stand  before  an  audience  of  three 
thousand  people  in  North  Carolina  and  speak,  it  would  take  a  miracle 
to  make  him  do  it — and  it  has  been  through  pain,  I  know  that.  He 
told  me  to-day  how  I  perpetrated  on  him  one  of  the  most  cruel  things 
when  I  deliberately  put  his  name  on  a  program  without  his  consent, 
and  then  had  the  programs  printed  in  the  very  nicest  and  best  style, 
one  of  the  most  expensive  programs  you  could  suggest,  and  his  taste 
for  fine  printing  made  it  impossible  for  him  to  break  that  program, 
and  he  stood  up  before  fifty  men  and  gave  his  first  address.  That  is 
only  four  years  ago,  and  here  to-day  he  comes  before  you  men  of  all 
this  Southland  with  a  message  out  of  his  life,  with  a  message  that 
seems  to  be  so  freighted  with  real  meaning  to  other  men.  Now,  men, 
we  can  do  that  sort  of  thing,  but  that  isn't  my  subject. 

My  subject  is  how  we  are  going  to  send  our  money  over  into  the 
King's  country,  send  it  ahead  of  us.  It  is  a  great  thing  to  write  a  will 
and  leave  money,  but  it  is  a  greater  thing  to  send  the  money  ahead, 
and  Mr.  Shane  has  been  doing  that  all  these  years — he  has  been  send- 
ing it  ahead. 

Now,  we  get  awfully  mixed  up  on  this  subject  of  money.  I  remem- 
ber one  time  a  few  years  ago  I  was  out  in  Iowa  speaking  on  missions 
one  morning  in  a  Church  there,  and  the  preacher  came  to  me  and  said, 


246  Facing  the  Situation 

"I  want  you  to  go  home  to  dinner  with  me;  I  have  invited  a  young 
man  whom  I  would  hke  to  have  enter  the  gospel  ministry,  and  I  would 
like  for  you  to  speak  to  him  and  see  if  you  can't  get  him  interested  in 
becoming  a  preacher."  I  went  to  the  minister's  home  and  met  the 
young  fellow,  and  while  I  was  up  in  my  room  I  asked  God  to  give  me 
a  word  to  him  th.at  would  really  encourage  him  to  become  a  minister  of 
the  gospel.  I  went  on  down  into  the  parlor,  and  the  preacher  got  to 
talking  to  him,  asking  him  if  he  didn't  want  to  be  a  preacher.  He  was 
just  having  all  kinds  of  fun  with  the  preacher.  He  had  no  more 
thought  of  becoming  a  preacher  than  you  or  I  have.  I  listened  to 
them  for  a  while,  and  then  I  said,  "What  are  you  going  to  do?"  He 
said,  "I  am  going  into  business."  I  said,  "That  is  fine,  I  am  glad  that 
you  are ;  you  are  going  into  business,  you  are  not  going  to  fool  with 
this  preaching  business,  are  you?"  He  said,  "No,  no,  I  have  never 
thought  of  doing  that."  I  said,  "That  is  fine;  what  kind  of  business 
are  you  going  into?"  He  told  me,  and  I  said,  "That  is  great;  how 
much  capital  have  you?"  He  answered,  "Only  a  few  hundred  dollars." 
I  said,  "You  have  a  good  education?"  and  he  answered,  "Yes."  I 
said,  "That  is  fine — and  you  are  going  into  business,  where?"  and  he 
told  me  where.  I  said,  "That  is  an  elegant  place  to  start;  by  the  time 
you  have  been  in  business  in  that  place  about  ten  years,  you  will  be 
worth  about  $50,000.00,  won't  you?"  "Oh,  no,"  he  said,  "I  don't 
expect  to  be  worth  $50,000.00."  I  said,  "You  don't  ?  You  don't  mean 
to  put  your  life  into  business  and  in  ten  years  not  have  $50,000.00?" 
"No,"  he  said,  "I  am  not  planning  on  that."  I  said,  "Well,  you  are 
going  into  business  and  you  expect  to  stay  in  business,  and  when  you 
have  been  there  twenty-five  years,  I  expect  you  will  have  a  million." 
He  answered,  "No."  I  said,  "You  must ;  you  can't  put  your  education 
and  your  life  and  your  brains  and  cash  them  in  there  for  less  than  a 
million — it  wouldn't  be  honest — you've  got  to  do  it."  Well,  he  kind  of 
liked  that.  I  was  diagnosing  his  case  and  telling  him  what  he  ought 
to  do  and  had  to  do.  "Well,"  he  said,  "do  you  think  I  can  do  that?" 
"Yes,"  I  said,  "of  course  you  can,  certainly."  Well,  he  just  felt  good. 
I  said,  "What  arc  you  going  to  do  with  that  million?"  "Why,"  he 
said,  "I  haven't  got  it  yet."  "But,"  I  said,  "you  are  going  to  get  it, 
aren't  you?"  He  replied,  "I  would  like  to  have  it."  I  asked  again, 
"What  are  you  going  to  do  with  it?"  and  he  replied,  "I  suppose  I  will 
have  it,  it  will  be  mine."  "No,"  I  said,  "it  won't ;  not  a  penny  of  it 
will  be  yours."     "Well,"  he  said,  "won't  nine-tenths  of  it  be  mine?" 


Facing  the  Situation  247 

I  said,  "No,  not  a  penny  of  it,  not  one  cent ;  you  have  got  to  give  every 
bit  of  that  to  God."  "Well,  here  now,"  he  just  shorted  down  in  his 
chair,  "what  do  you  mean?"  I  said,  "Now,  really,  honestly,  what 
would  you  rather  do?  You  can  make  a  million  dollars  and  you  can't 
have  a  cent  of  it  for  yourself.  Which  would  you  rather  do — that  or 
preach?"  He  didn't  know,  and  I  began  to  talk  preaching  then,  and 
he  saw  there  might  be  something  in  that.  Well,  men,  you  know  that 
is  the  mistake  we  have  been  making;  we  have  been  telling  a  lot  of 
these  big,  fat,  juicy  laymen  they  can  keep  over  in  the  clover  fields  and 
give  ten  per  cent,  to  the  Lord,  and  have  been  telling  the  preacher  he 
has  got  to  live  on  $600.00  a  year  and  educate  his  family  and  live  in 
style  and  drive  around  in  a  Ford  car  and  a  few  things  like  that,  and 
the  laymen  say,  "We  will  go  and  tithe,"  and  we  are  not  bringing  in 
the  kingdom.  We  are  not  getting  anywhere.  Now,  let  us  be  honest 
about  it — are  we  ?  There  are  more  heathen  on  earth  to-day  than  when 
we  started  the  foreign  missionary  business — actually  more  heathen 
living  who  never  heard  of  Christ  than  when  the  Church  started  its 
missionary  work  years  and  years  ago.  That  won't  do.  We  have 
simply  got  to  face  this  thing  in  another  way.  I  had  occasion  to  look 
up  some  figures,  some  statistics,  in  Philadelphia  the  other  day  before 
Billy  Sunday  came  there,  and  I  found  that  if  the  trained  workers,  the 
330,000  skilled  workers  in  Philadelphia  would  give  a  tithe  only  of  their 
income,  that  the  tithe  of  that  income  would  evangelize  the  whole 
Moslem  world  with  its  220,000,000  souls,  and  that  left  the  salaried 
men  and  the  unskilled  laborers  to  evangelize  America;  and  the  figures 
showed  that  a  tithe  of  the  salaries  and  of  the  wages  of  unskilled 
laborers  would  be  enough  to  evangelize  America  and  enough  left  over 
to  evangelize  the  Moslem  world — and  that  is  on  the  basis  of  the  tithe. 
You  say,  "You  get  me  mixed  up  a  little;  here  you  say  a  layman 
shouldn't  tithe  and  then  you  say  he  should  tithe,  and  what  do  you 
mean  by  that?"  I  just  mean  this — some  people  say,  "Tithe — ^it  is  a 
good  place  to  start  at."  I  don't  think  so.  I  don't  believe  it  is  a  good 
place  to  start,  because  I  can't  find  God  says  that.  He  says,  "Bring  all 
your  tithes  into  the  storehouse."  You  will  find  it  in  the  33rd  verse  of 
the  14th  chapter  of  Luke,  "Whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  forsaketh 
not  all  that  he  hath,  he  can  not  be  my  disciple."  You  have  to  renounce 
it  all.  Then  I  think  we  have  a  right  to  ask  God  to  give  us  back  day 
by  day  our  daily  bread,  give  us  back — and  maybe  He  would  even  want 
some  of  us  to  ride  in  automobiles.     It  doesn't  matter  what  your  work 


248  Facing  the  Situation 

is,  whether  you  are  promoting  a  religious  enterprise  or  manufacturing 
goods,  I  don't  believe  any  of  us  has  a  right  to  ask  Him  to  give  us 
back  that  last  tithe,  but  He  has  got  to  have  surrender  to  start  with. 

I  have  told  some  of  these  things  before.  I  haven't  told  you  how  I 
got  interested  in  this  missionary  business,  this  Christian  work  and 
especially  in  foreign  missions.  I  am  especially  interested  in  foreign 
missions  for  this  reason,  that  as  I  have  watched  the  vocation  of 
Christian  workers,  I  failed  to  discover  a  dynamic  in  any  one  of  these 
enterprises  that  so  completely  lifts  men  away  from  themselves  as  the 
foreign  missionary  dynamic.  Napoleon,  you  know,  we  call  a  great  man. 
Thoughtful  men  to-day  would  say  that  Napoleon  was  a  near-great  man 
— a  near-great  man,  and  he  was  not  quite  a  great  man  because  he  never 
got  above  himself.  Why,  you  know,  this  foreign  missionary  enterprise, 
if  you  ever  get  into  the  thing,  and  get  caught  in  its  grip,  it  will  just 
simply  make  you  spend  all  you  have  got  on  some  things.  I  have  seen 
enterprises  going  on  in  the  foreign  mission  field  that  I  have  said  I 
would  give  every  cent  I  have  if  I  could  see  that  thing  go  through.  I 
don't  mean  by  that  that  it  is  always  a  wise  thing  for  a  man  to  dis- 
possess himself  as  a  steward  of  God  of  the  things  God  leaves  in  his 
hands,  but  I  do  say  it  is  a  mighty  thing  that  will  make  a  man  willing 
to  do  it.  To  my  mind  the  foreign  missionary  cause  is  the  one  that  is 
most  likely  to  do  that  thing.  After  coming  back  from  a  trip  around 
the  world  and  seeing  this  thing,  I  made  up  my  mind  that  this  was  the 
thing  I  wanted  to  go  into  all  my  life  long,  and  began  naturally  to  hunt 
for  companionship  and  to  say,  "Here,  there  are  lots  of  other  men  who 
would  like  to  get  into  this  thing  if  they  knew  about  it,  if  they  felt  as 
you  do  about  it;  are  you  going  to  load  them  in  a  ship  and  take  them 
all  over  there?"  I  believe  that  would  be  a  good  thing,  and  I  would 
like  to  go  with  some  of  you  men  here,  and  if  you  will  come  to  me 
afterward  I  wonder  if  we  couldn't  make  up  an  excursion — but  we'll 
wait  until  the  war  is  over — I  don't  want  to  go  just  now — a  year  or 
two  from  now  a  few  of  us  might  take  a  trip  over  there.  I  would  have 
liked  to  take  them  but  it  didn't  seem  to  me  that  would  be  quite  the 
way  to  get  companionship  in  this  thing.  I  came  to  Philadelphia  and 
got  associated  with  the  Foreign  Board  of  the  United  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  the  question  was,  "How  are  we  going  to  get  a  lot  of  men 
just  simply  to  make  this  thing  their  business?"  It  was  suggested  to 
me  that  maybe  I  could  get  on  the  train  and  travel  across  the  United 
States  and  meet  men  and  talk  to  them  about  it.     After  a  few  months 


Facing  the  Situation  249 

of  doing  this,  I  said,  "I  don't  believe  that  is  the  best  way;  it  doesn't 
seem  to  me  it  is  a  question  of  going  to  men's  offices  and  talking  to 
them;  it  is  a  deeper  problem  than  that,  it  is  a  problem  of  a  deep 
spiritual  acquaintance.  I  said  that  I  believed  that  if  men  would  be 
willing  to  go  away  off  into  the  wilderness  with  the  Lord  for  several 
days  for  meditation  and  prayer  upon  a  problem  like  this,  then  I 
believed  God  would  lead  them  to  see.  So  we  sat  down  and  planned  it, 
and  we  went  to  our  good  friends  in  Philadelphia,  one  of  whom  I  have 
spoken  to  you  about  here — he  is  here  to-day — and  said  to  them,  (now, 
men,  if  any  of  you  want  to  work  this,  just  try  it — it  has  worked 
wonders  with  us),  "Will  you  be  a  host  if  I  will  invite  twenty  or  thirty 
men  from  across  this  continent,  from  different  States — Ohio,  Pennsyl- 
vania, etc., — will  you  be  the  host  and  put  them  up  at  a  good  hotel  in 
a  quiet  retreat,  if  they  will  come  and  spend  several  days  and  nights  in 
prayer;  we  won't  have  a  speaker  about  the  place,  we  won't  have  a 
professional  Christian  worker  about  the  place,  but  just  a  bunch  of  us 
laymen  to  sit  down  and  face  this  problem  of  a  lost  world."  Some 
said,  "You  can't  get  them  to  come,  business  men  won't  come  from  long 
distances  for  a  thing  like  that."  We  said,  "Let's  try  it."  We  sent  out 
the  invitations.  Of  course,  we  had  to  use  wisdom.  We  didn't  send 
out  the  invitation  on  the  letter  heads  of  the  United  Presbyterian 
Church — we  sent  them  on  our  own  business  paper.  We  said,  "Won't 
you  come?"  We  wrote  to  a  cashier,  a  steel  man,  a  flour  merchant, 
"Don't  you  want  to  come?"  and  we  gathered  together  down  in  the 
woods  of  New  Jersey,  and  I  remember  so  well  one  big  fellow  who 
got  a  salary  of  $50,000.00  a  year,  a  very  busy  man,  a  very  wealthy 
man,  and  to  take  him  away  from  a  business  that  meant  so  much  every 
way  was  really  consequential.  We  had  maps  and  we  showed  how 
many  people  were  lost  in  certain  countries,  and  we  said,  "Men,  we 
are  responsible  for  these,  aren't  we?"  That  evening  this  big  gruff 
man  said,  "I  think  it  is  about  time  Mr.  Innes  is  telling  us  what  he  has 
got  us  here  for;  he  is  simply  trifling  with  us;  all  he  has  got  us  for  is 
to  tell  us  some  people  are  lost  over  in  Egypt."  I  kind  of  thought  it 
was  long  enough.  "I  tell  you,  friends,  we  have  listened  to  this  story 
and  we  have  heard  that  in  India  three  hundred  millions  are  lost,  but 
somehow  it  doesn't  get  into  our  systems,"  I  said,  "does  it?  The 
sentences  are  smooth  and  they  slip  into  our  ears  and  not  into  our 
hearts."  I  was  trembling,  for  I  knew  it  was  such  a  responsible  thing 
to   take   men   like   that   away    from   their   business — those   fifteen   or 


250  Facing  the  Situation 

twenty  men  that  met  there  were  perhaps  producing  in  their  business 
more  money  every  day  than  our  Board  was  receiving  in  a  whole 
month.  I  said,  "I  haven't  anything  further  for  you;  the  subject  is 
left  with  you;  there  are  the  people  over  there  asking;  if  you  don't 
know  what  we  are  here  for,  let  us  ask  God — that  is  all  I  know." 
There  were  men  there  who  had  never  led  in  prayer  before.  We 
simply  got  on  our  knees  and  asked  God,  "What  have  you  got  us  here 
for?"  We  stayed  in  prayer  about  an  hour,  and  by  the  time  we  got  up 
every  man  had  led,  every  man  knew  why  he  was  there.  That  was 
on  Friday  night.  We  spent  all  the  next  day  in  counsel.  We  were 
nine  hours  that  next  day,  three  hours  of  that  time  in  prayer  on  our 
knees.  The  next  day  was  the  Sabbath,  and  that  day  we  stayed  in 
counsel  for  nearly  twelve  hours.  By  the  time  that  Sabbath  day  had 
closed,  there  was  not  a  man  there  who  did  not  know  what  God's  plan 
for  him  was.  I  could  tell  you,  I  could  tell  you  now,  the  story  of  the 
transformed  life  of  nearly  every  man  who  was  there.  I  will  not  have 
time  for  all  that,  but  I  may  say  that  every  year  and  sometimes  twice 
a  year  since  that,  these  same  men  with  some  others  whom  we  have 
invited  from  time  to  time,  have  gone  away  into  that  same  kind  of  a 
retreat  three  days  at  a  time,  that  we  might  discover  not  only  the  will 
of  God  for  our  lives — and  I  think  that  is  sufficient,  if  we  can  discover 
what  God  has  for  our  lives — but  more  than  that,  we  have  tried  to  see 
if  we  can  not  discover  a  thing  that  up  to  this  time  I  have  not  been 
able  to  discover.  I  am  not  able  to  bring  to  you  succinctly  and  clearly 
in  a  paragraph  a  concise  gospel  of  stewardship  for  the  business  men  of 
to-day,  founded  on  Scripture,  and  so  varied  and  so  wrought  out  that 
it  will  apply  to  the  lives  of  men.  I  haven't  found  it.  That  is  one 
thing  we  want  to  discover,  but  that  thing  will  be  discovered,  and  it 
will  come,  I  am  certain,  when  men  have  buried  themselves  down  deep 
into  the  program  of  God  and  have  lived  a  life  of  consecration  and 
prayer,  then  God  will  make  it  plain.  It  may  be  twenty  years  before 
it  will  come,  it  may  not  come  from  that  group  of  men,  but  it  is  coming 
from  some  group  of  men.  One  man  who  came  to  that  meeting  was 
a  manufacturer.  One  morning  about  two  years  ago  I  was  in  Pittsburg, 
in  the  Fort  Pitt  Hotel.  This  was  after  this  meeting.  The  man  had 
been  at  the  meeting,  but  I  had  never  heard  his  whole  story  until  that 
time.  He  lived  in  Ohio.  He  said,  "Will  you  be  here  at  dinner  time?" 
I  said,  "Yes."  And  he  said,  "Will  you  take  dinner  with  me?"  I 
said,  "All  right."    And  he  said,  "At  seven  o'clock  we  will  have  dinner 


Facing  the  Situation  251 

together."  We  sat  down  at  the  table  at  seven  o'clock,  and  he  said 
to  me,  "I  had  a  very  interesting  experience  this  morning;  I  was  going 

out  to on  the  electric  line.     The  train  stopped  at  a  little 

station  and  a  lady  with  two  or  three  little  boys  got  on  the  train,  the 
little  boys  wearing  the  garb  of  the  reformatory  of  the  Western  part 
of  Pennsylvania.  I  said  to  one  little  fellow,  'Come  and  sit  by  me,' 
but  he  was  afraid,  he  was  trembling,  and  was  afraid  I  was  going  to 
reprove  him  for  being  in  such  a  garb.  I  said  to  him,  'What  is  the 
matter?  Are  you  afraid?  Where  did  .you  get  on  the  train?  Why 
don't  you  tell  me?  You  got  on  back  at  the  reformatory,  didn't  you?' 
'Yes,'  he  said,  'I  did.'  'Are  you  in  for  long?'  I  asked.  'Well,' 
he  said,  'if  I  keep  my  honor,  I  will  be  out  in  six  months.'  I  said  to 
him,  'Well,  let  me  tell  you,  little  fellow,  did  you  ever  hear  of  the 
reformatory  at  Mansfield,  Ohio?'  and  he  said  he  had  heard  of  it. 
'Well,  that  is  where  I  went  when  I  was  a  boy ;  that  is  where  I  got  my 
education ;  you  stay  right  here,  keep  your  honor,  get  out ;  I  didn't 
do  that,  I  played  hookey  and  ran  away;  when  you  get  out  of  here, 
don't  be  afraid  of  any  man.  I  am  president  of  four  different  factories 
in  Western  Pennsylvania  and  Eastern  Ohio,  and  I  wanted  to  tell  you 
this,  and  want  you  to  promise  me  to-day  that  you  will  do  this  and 
when  you  get  out  of  that  reformatory  you  will  not  be  afraid  of  any 
man,  for  from  this  time  you  will  fear  Jesus  Christ  and  take  him  for 
your  Savior.  If  I  am  president  of  four  factories,  you  can  be  President 
of  the  United  States." 

I  didn't  know  he  had  been  a  reform  school  boy  and  asked  him  to 
tell  me  the  rest  of  his  story.  He  said,  "I  ran  away  from  home  and 
from  the  reformatory.  I  was  working  as  a  journeyman  in  a  factory 
in  Newark,  and  came  to  Trenton  to  fight — I  wanted  to  fight — and 
after  the  fight  was  over,  I  was  to  go  back  to  Newark  and  resume  my 
work  the  next  day.  We  went  out  and  had  a  few  drinks,  and  a  fast 
train  came  by,  and  I  said,  'Boys,  I  am  going  to  jump  on  it.'  They 
said,  'Don't  do  it — you  will  lose  your  life.'  I  got  on  top  the  box  car 
and  lay  down  there  and  went  to  sleep.  By  and  by  the  train  was  round- 
ing a  curve.  Something  spoke  to  me  and  said,  'Billy,  your  mother  is 
praying  for  you.'  I  felt  myself  rolling  off  the  car  and  grabbed  the 
brakeman's  step,  and  the  voice  said  again,  'Billy,  your  mother  is  pray- 
ing for  you.'  I  got  up  and  sat  on  the  car,  sobered.  I  took  the  next 
train  from  Trenton  to  where  my  mother  lived  in  Ohio.  I  went  right 
to  her  home,  and  said,  'Mother,  were  you  praying  for  me  this  morning 


252  Facing  the  Situation 

about  one  o'clock?'  She  said,  'Yes,  I  was,  Billy;  and  I  am  praying 
for  you  nearly  every  morning  till  one  o'clock.'  I  said,  'Mother,  your 
prayers  are  answered,  and  I  am  going  to  take  Christ  as  my  Savior.' 
I  started  out,  and  I  said,  'If  I  am  going  to  be  a  Christian,  I  am  going 
to  be  the  right  kind,  and  honestly,  the  thing  to  do  is  to  tithe.'  My 
sister  came  to  me  and  said,  'Billy,  you  don't  want  to  start  tithing  yet ; 
wait  until  you  get  something  to  start  with  first.'  'No,'  I  said,  'I  am 
going  to  tithe,'  and  I  did.  I  started  manufacturing.  People  said, 
'You  can't  succeed,  the  trust  has  that  thing,  so  you  can't  succeed.'  " 

Well,  he  is  now  manufacturing,  and  in  that  product  is  the  next 
biggest  to  the  trust.  "But,"  he  said,  "the  trouble  with  the  thing  was 
that  I  didn't  begin  right.  I  should  have  surrendered  everything  to 
God,  and  I  started  to  tithe,  and  I  started  to  prosper,  and  the  first 
thing  I  knew  I  had  so  much  money  it  was  pretty  nearly  dragging  me 
back  again."  From  that  week  back  in  the  woods  he  started  and  made 
his  surrender  of  everything.  I  wrote  him  about  three  weeks  ago. 
He  was  at  Asheville,  N.  C,  taking  a  little  rest.  I  told  him  of  some- 
thing that  needed  some  money,  of  a  missionary  enterprise  that  needed 
some  money.  I  didn't  hear  from  him,  and  indirectly  I  heard  he  was 
a  little  embarrassed,  a  little  blue.  He  is  almost  a  paralytic.  He  can 
walk  now  without  a  cane,  but  he  still  suffers  from  the  result  of  his 
paralysis.  But  I  heard  he  was  a  little  embarrassed  for  money,  his 
factories  were  all  closed.  I  wrote  again  and  said,  "I  didn't  mean  to 
press  you  for  that,  I  didn't  mean  that  at  all,  don't  pay  any  attention 
to  it,"  but  I  had  scarcely  gotten  the  letter  off  until  one  came  back 
from  him  asking  where  he  could  send  a  check  for  several  thousand 
dollars.  I  told  him  where  to  send  it.  He  wrote  me,  "I  have  just  felt 
the  meanest  I  ever  felt  in  my  life  these  last  few  weeks;  I  have  had 
to  close  my  factories,  but  God  took  me  back  from  the  brink  of  death, 
and  the  very  first  time  I  had  to  retrench  in  my  business  enterprises, 
1  retrenched  on  God  first;  was  not  that  an  awful  thing?  He  grabbed 
me  back  from  the  brink  of  death,  and  no  one  associated  with  me 
suffered  from  my  financial  embarrassment  except  Jesus  Christ.  Here 
is  the  check.  God  forgive  me  for  cutting  Him  first!  I  will  cut  some- 
thing else  afterward."  I  can't  tell  you  his  name,  but  I  really  feel  that 
out  of  a  life  such  as  that  God  is  going  to  bring  a  great  new  life  for 
you  and  for  me. 

We  gathered  there  together  for  several  years  and  have  kept  it  up, 
and  the  men  said,  "We  have  got  to  make  an  expression  of  the  call  of 


Facing  the  Situation  253 

His  kingdom  to  us.  Let  us  give  something,  let  us  co-operate  together, 
let  us  incorporate  a  Httle  company."  It  has  never  been  published. 
Nothing  has  ever  been  said  about  it,  but  I  am  going  to  read  you  the 
preamble  of  that  little  corporation  these  men  have  formed,  and  I  may 
say  incidentally  that  this  little  incorporation  so  far  has  had  the  right 
to  direct  about  $200,000.00  into  missionary  channels,  and  the  men  w^ho 
have  given  it  have  given  infinitely  more  to  their  local  Churches  than 
ever  before. 

"Stewardship,  Incorporated. 

"Business  promises  and  gives  definite  rewards.  It  is  essential  to 
give  time  and  money  for  a  period  to  secure  them.  To  give  all  of  life 
for  them  is  a  mistake.  Very  many  are  being  led  into  this  error.  There 
are  larger  and  more  abiding  rewards  than  those  which  business  offers. 
It  is  the  wish  of  every  Christian  man  to  secure  these,  but  the  processes 
by  which  they  may  be  obtained  are  not  well  defined. 

"Stewardship,  Incorporated,  was  organized  by  a  number  of  business 
men  who  believe  constructive  service  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  to  be 
the  greatest  privilege  one  could  wish.  They  heartily  ask  the  co-opera- 
tion of  others  that  the  way  of  most  effectually  doing  the  will  of  Jesus 
in  connection  with  and  at  the  close  of  an  active  business  career  may 
eventually  be  most  thoroughly  mapped  out  and  made  known. 

"That  is  the  object  of  the  corporation — to  discover  the  will  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

"The  motive  which  led  to  this  organization,  was  first  a  sense  of 
responsibility  to  God  because  of  His  favor  in  great  financial  and  busi- 
ness prosperity.  The  feeling  deepens  that  this  prosperity  was  condi- 
tioned upon  circumstances  which  God  alone  in  His  goodness  and  love 
had  brought  about  and  was  maintaining. 

"Second,  there  was  also  a  vivid  recognition  of  the  deadly  power  of 
material  prosperity  to  draw  the  heart  away  from  God,  to  starve  the 
soul,  and  to  empty  life  of  all  abiding  value  unless  this  material  pros- 
perity was  vitally  related  to  the  service  of  Him  who  gave  it  and  to 
Him  whom  we  call  Lord  and  Master. 

"Then  came  a  realization  of  the  blessedness  of  life  and  the  fellow- 
ship of  Christ,  there  was  opened  up  the  possibility  of  both  fellowship 
and  service,  the  great  element  of  Stewardship,  if  a  group  of  business 
men  should  join  together  working  in  entire  harmony  with  the  estab- 
lished and  recognized  foreign  missionary  organization  of  the  Church. 


254  Facing  the  Situation 

"Therefore,  as  witnessing  the  loyalty  to  Jesus  Christ,  and  as  a 
method  of  bringing  help  to  the  cause  with  which  He  identified  Himself, 
this  organization  is  formed  and  launched." 

As  I  said,  this  little  organization  has  been  privileged  to  direct  more 
than  $200,000.00  into  missionary  channels,  but  that  is  not  its  primary 
object. 

Now,  friends,  I  am  just  simply  hoping  that  out  of  this  you  and  I 
will  see  how  we  are  going  to  relate  ourselves.  I  am  not  bringing  this 
to  you  in  order  that  we  might  have  members  come  to  it.  We  are  not 
seeking  members  for  it,  but  we  are  believing  that  along  this  line  God 
means  to  deal  with  laymen,  you  and  me,  men,  until  we  will  get  deep 
down  into  His  purpose  and  discover  what  we  can  do  to  bring  in  the 
kingdom  of  our  Lord. 

But,  men,  it  is  no  vacation  we  go  into  when  we  go  into  this  thing. 
It  isn't  going  merely  to  be  going  to  hotels  and  having  good  times  for 
a  week-end.  There  is  no  use  of  our  facing  a  thing  like  this  unless  we 
are  willing  to  face  it  as  Jesus  Christ  faced  it.  When  He  came  and  ate 
and  broke  bread  and  had  this  fellowship  with  His  disciples,  He  knew 
that  it  meant  Calvary.  I  don't  want  a  man  to  go  into  this  fellowship 
with  those  of  us  laymen  who  are  going  to  try  to  find  out  God's  will, 
unless  we  are  willing  to  face  Calvary.  We  are  going  to  suffer  for  it, 
and  if  there  was  ever  a  time  in  the  history  of  the  Christian  Church 
when  it  seems  to  me  that  God  can  do  it  with  the  challenge  that  wc 
suffer,  I  think  it  is  this  time,  to-day.  When  that  man  sent  me  that 
check  for  several  thousand  dollars,  it  ate  into  the  vitals  of  his  business, 
of  his  life.  I  knew  it,  but  I  tell  you  God  is  going  to  honor  that  sort 
of  thing.  We  are  assuming  all  the  time,  you  know,  that  at  the  best 
we  are  only  buying  some  temporal  thing  when  we  do  this.  We  do 
get  temporal  blessings.  I  don't  know  how  much  longer  I  can  keep  up 
this  missionary  business  without  going  broke.  I  do  care,  but  I  don't 
care  enough  to  turn  away  from  it,  I  will  tell  you  that.  And  we  want 
some  of  you  fellows  with  us.  I  want  to  take  the  hand  of  some  of  you 
men  and  say,  "Come  on,  you  are  all  right."  It  was  the  program  of 
Jesus  Christ — Calvary.     It  means  this  all  right,  and  we  are  going  to 

have  our  reward,  too.     I  remember  I  met  Dr ,  of  Korea, 

in  the  hotel.  I  will  never  forget  my  visit  to  Korea.  I  had  spent  a 
good  deal  of  time  in  other  lands,  in  China  and  India  and  Japan,  but 
I  struck  Korea  just  at  the  time  of  that  great  revival  there,  when  the 
Spirit  of  God  was  working  with  such  wonderful  power. 


Facing  the  Situation  255 

He  is  working  with  wonderful  power  now  in  Philadelphia,  but  I 
don't  yet  sense  in  Philadelphia  that  charging  of  the  atmosphere  with 
spiritual  dynamics  as  I  sensed  it  in  Korea  where  I  couldn't  even  under- 
stand the  language.  One  morning  I  went  to  seven  different  Bible 
schools.  That  afternoon  I  heard  Kilmoxey  preach.  I  couldn't  under- 
stand a  word,  but  I  went  home  to  my  bed  that  night  and  lay  there  for 
hours,  while  the  tears  ran  from  my  eyes  with  joy,  because  I  had  felt 
the  power  of  God  working  as  I  had  never  felt  it  in  a  revival  in  this 
land.  The  next  morning,  on  Monday,  the  missionary  came  to  me  and 
said,  "You  remember  we  were  at  the  Church  yesterday.  Did  you  see 
a  foundation  wall  out  there  close  by  the  Church?  The  Koreans  are 
building  a  school  house  there,  and  they  are  going  to  lay  the  corner- 
stone this  afternoon,  and  they  have  sent  word  that  they  would  like  for 
you  to  come  and  join  us  at  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone."  At  the 
hour  appointed  we  went  up  on  that  high  hill  to  the  very  spot  where 
before  the  missionaries  came,  a  devil's  temple  had  been  situated.  We 
got  up  on  the  platform,  and  there  they  were,  all  that  hillside  covered 
with  Christians.  I  said,  "This  is  a  wonderful  sight — how  I  wish  the 
people  at  home  could  see  this  thing!  I  wish  those  who  have  prayed 
this  Church  into  existence  in  Korea,  those  who  have  actually  sacrificed 
in  their  giving  that  this  thing  might  be — I  wish  they  could  see  this !" 
Mr.  Lee  said,  "You  heard  Kilmoxey  preach  yesterday?"  I  said, 
"Yes."  Then  he  said,  "Did  you  ever  hear  the  story  of  his  life?"  and 
he  turned  and  told  me  the  story.  He  was  a  very  evil  man  and  he  told 
me  of  that,  and  of  how  God  had  lifted  him  up  and  claimed  his  life  and 
he  became  a  preacher,  and  he  is  a  great  preacher.  I  believe  if  the 
Church  were  crushed  out,  there  would  be  a  Church  again  in  Korea 
because  of  this  godly  man.  But  do  you  know  there  were  three  years 
while  he  has  been  pastor  of  this  Church  that  he  was  blind?  He 
couldn't  see  at  all.  During  the  time  of  his  blindness  there  was  a  little 
baby  born  into  his  home.  Finally,  one  day  the  doctor  said,  "I  believe 
if  we  operate  on  this  man's  eyes,  he  can  see."  I  think  it  was  a  cataract 
that  troubled  him.  He  was  sent  to  the  hospital  and  his  eyes  were 
operated  on,  and  what  the  doctor  said  was  true,  that  he  would  be  able 
to  see  some  day,  but  he  said,  "We  will  have  to  bandage  his  eyes,"  and 
while  he  lay  on  the  couch  those  weeks  with  his  eyes  bandaged  and  the 
light  shut  out,  these  godly  women  said,  "Won't  it  be  a  great  thing  when 


256  Facing  the  Situation 

the  day  comes  when  the  doctor  is  going  to  take  the  bandages  away 
from  his  eyes",  if  we  would  hold  this  little  baby's  face  up  and  let  him 
see  that  little  one  the  first  thing?"     And  that  is  what  they  did. 

When  he  told  mc  that,  friends,  I  thought  of  you  in  America.  I 
thought  of  you  who  had  prayed  here  in  this  Southland  that  that 
Church  might  be  in  Korea,  and  I  thought  of  the  day,  friends,  when 
this  sort  of  thing  is  going  to  be  over  for  you  and  for  me,  when  the 
Great  Physician  will  come  and  take  the  bandage  away  from  your  eyes 
and  from  mine,  and  this  flesh  of  yours  and  mine  is  going  to  be  immor- 
tal, these  bodies,  and  I  am  thinking  of  that  day,  and  I  believe  He  will 
be  thoughtful  enough  to  take  some  of  those  little  ones  from  those 
lands  beyond  the  seas  and  hold  them  before  our  faces,  and,  oh,  we  will 
be  glad  if  we  have  prayed,  we  will  be  glad  if  we  have  sacrificed,  we 
will  be  glad  if  we  have  sent  some  of  our  money  ahead! 


Facing  the  Situation  257 


STEWARDSHIP. 

By  Mr.  H.  Z.  Duke, 
Of  Duke  &  Ay  res,  Inc.,  Dallas,  Texas. 

I  am  just  from  the  office  and  did  not  expect  to  be  before  you,  there- 
fore don't  feel  quite  as  dressed  up  as  you  look,  but  I  am  a  country 
fellow,  moved  to  town.  My  wife  says  I  need  not  tell  that,  everybody 
will  know  it  anyway  as  soon  as  they  see  me.  How  many  of  you  are 
from  the  country?  Hold  up  your  hands.  You  look  just  like  it,  and 
I  feel  very  much  at  home.  All  you  laymen  hold  up  your  hands.  I 
want  to  see  how  many  laymen  are  here.  I  don't  believe  you  have 
many  preachers  here.  All  preachers  hold  up  your  hand.  I  believe  the 
laymen  have  the  majority.  That  is  wonderful,  if  it  is  true.  We  heard 
quite  a  good  testimony  in  that  talk  a  few  minutes  ago,  about  God  being 
your  partner.  One  can  not  be  in  partnership  alone.  It  takes  two  or 
more.  Who  is  God's  partner,  if  you  take  him  into  partnership  with 
you  ?  Wouldn't  you  go  in  partnership  with  Him  ?  You  can  trust  your 
partner.  Can  He  trust  His  partner?  I  will  never  forget  when  that 
came  to  me  20  years  ago,  when  we  were  praying  about  going  into 
some  kind  of  business.  We  had  only  $700.00  to  go  in  with.  We  were 
asking  the  Lord  to  direct  in  the  matter  as  to  what  kind  of  business  to 
undertake.  We  saw  an  opening  for  the  5  and  loc  business.  We 
promised  the  Lord  we  would  undertake  it  and  take  Him  in  with  us, 
and  we  would  go  in  with  Him,  and  make  Him  the  very  best  partner 
we  knew  how,  and  pay  Him  at  least  one-tenth  of  what  we  would 
make.  Then,  it  first  came  to  us  that  we  were  His  partners  as  well 
as  He  ours.  The  idea  of  being  His  partner  brought  great  responsibility 
to  us.     Don't  overlook  your  side  of  the  partnership. 

I  got  a  vision  back  there  that  there  was  something  in  the  business 
life  that  we  had  not  gotten  hold  of.  Then  we  began  to  discover 
ourselves.  It  is  a  new  day  to  us  when  we  begin  to  discover  ourselves 
and  see  what  we  could  do  compared  to  the  little  we  have  done.  Big 
tasks  make  big  men.  It  takes  a  great  vision  of  a  great  Christ  to  make 
a  great  man  and  to  make  a  great  situation.  Is  that  subject  big  enough 
for  a  little  man? 


258  Facing  the  Situation 

No  man  can  be  a  great  man  unless  he  makes  a  great  situation. 
Where  there  is  a  great  situation  there  is  a  great  man  around  some- 
where. A  Httle  man  can't  make  a  great  situation,  but  a  big  man  can, 
and  will  if  he  tries,  with  the  right  motive.  A  man's  spiritual  vision 
of  Christ  is  growing  less  and  less,  as  he  becomes  cold  and  indifferent 
and  back-slidden.  But  if  growing  in  grace  Christ  becomes  greater  and 
greater  all  the  while,  and  he  has  a  greater  vision  of  religious,  social 
and  business  life. 

No  man  ought  to  be  satisfied  to  make  just  a  living.  He  ought  to 
make  a  great  effort  to  make  more.    Men  should  not  give  up  so  quickly. 

Two  frogs  in  the  milk — one  kicked  and  kicked  awhile  and  gave  up 
and  died.  The  other  kicked  and  kicked  until  he  churned  out  a  ball 
of  butter  and  crawled  up  on  top  of  it.  He  made  a  foundation  to 
stand  on.  Have  a  great  vision  and  never  give  up.  Work  and  work 
until  you  make  a  foundation  to  stand  on. 

I  want  to  get  you  business  men  on  the  right  road  to  better  yourselves, 
so  you  can  be  of  more  service  to  the  Master.  Don't  be  looking  for 
something  for  nothing.  Earn  all  you  get.  A  tramp  went  to  the  back 
door  and  said,  "Madam,  will  you  be  so  kind  as  to  sew  a  pair  of 
trousers  on  my  button  for  me?"  He  wanted  something  for  nothing. 
Are  you  like  him,  or  are  you  willing  to  earn  what  you  get  ? 

Don't  be  a  tramp  Christian.  Get  something  out  of  your  Christian 
life  and  pay  for  it,  as  a  man  should.  We  have  some  "soda  pop" 
Church  members.  The  cork  flies  out  and  there  is  a  sissssssssssssss 
and  that  is  all  there  is  to  them. 

I  suppose  you  want  me  to  talk  on  tithing.  That  is  my  hobby.  When 
I  am  on  this  subject,  I  seldom  talk  over  two  hours.  We  began  tithing 
twenty  years  ago  and  have  not  given  less,  but  have  made  some  oft'er- 
ings.  According  to  the  scriptures,  a  man  can  not  make  an  offering 
until  he  has  paid  the  tithe.  Our  Churches  are  full  of  men  that  never 
made  God  an  offering  because  they  have  not  first  paid  the  tithe.  The 
tithe  tests  our  obedience  to  God.  The  nine-tenths  our  consecration  to 
Him.  I  believe  that  every  man  will  be  more  consecrated  with  the 
nine-tenths  when  he  pays  the  Lord  His  tenth.  He  will  realize  that 
the  nine-tenths  is  the  Lord's  alone.  He  is  only  God's  agent  for  it.  it 
is  not  yours.  It  belongs  to  God,  You  never  made  a  dollar  in  \our 
life.  If  you  did  it  was  counterfeit.  You  would  be  ashamed  to  carry 
it,  and  afraid  to  spend  it. 


Facing  the  Situation  259 

If  I  had  your  money  in  my  pocket  and  spent  it  unnecessarily  for 
things  I  did  not  really  need,  such  as  tobacco,  cold  drinks,  picture 
shows,  etc.,  what  would  you  think  of  me?  Wouldn't  you  say  I  can 
not  trust  you  any  further?  What  do  you  suppose  God  thinks  of  us 
when  we  spend  His  money  unnecessarily  to  a  respectable  living?  I 
would  advise  that  you  go  to  tithing  now  and  quit  spending  any  of  the 
nine-tenths  foolishly. 

We  have  had  great  joy  these  20  years  in  realizing  that  we  are 
treating  God  right  financially.  God  loves  a  cheerful  giver.  I  doubt 
if  any  man  can  be  a  cheerful  giver  and  give  as  much  as  he  ought  to 
give,  at  all  times,  unless  he  has  something  set  aside  and  looking  for  a 
place  to  invest  it  for  the  Lord. 

I  never  heard  a  man  pray,  "Lord,  show  me  my  financial  duty  toward 
you  and  I  will  do  it  the  best  I  know  how,  with  the  light  and  knowledge 
I  have."  When  we  ask  God  for  a  prosperous  business,  why  not 
promise  Him  that  we  will  do  the  right  thing  toward  Him,  paying  Him 
at  least  His  tithe? 

God  wants  great  business  men,  just  like  He  wants  great  preachers. 
He  loves  His  business  man  and  his  business  just  like  He  loves  a 
preacher  and  his  business.  And  He  is  just  as  much  interested  in  all 
of  our  affairs  as  we  are. 

Life  is  what  we  make  it  and  not  what  somebody  makes  it  for  us. 
We  are  short  on  two  great  things  in  our  work — Personal  Work  and 
Stewardship,  li  we  were  as  well  up  on  these  as  we  are  on  the  Lord's 
Supper  and  Baptism,  we  would  soon  take  this  world  for  God.  Why 
not  work  on  our  short  points  and  bring  them  up  to  an  average  with 
our  strong  points.  We  are  willing  to  do  everything  at  retail  except 
religious  work.  We  want  to  do  that  at  wholesale,  or  not  at  all.  Thank 
you  for  this  opportunity  and  your  good  attention. 


26o  Facing  the  Situation 


A  MAN  AND  HIS  MONEY. 

By  Mr,  A.  A.  Hyde, 
President  Mentlwlatum  Co.,   Wichita,  Kansas. 

I  trust  that  you  will  excuse  anything  of  a  personal  nature  that  I  say 
here  to-day  and  ascribe  nothing  to  egotism.  Most  of  us  present  have 
lived  long  enough  to  learn  that  great  lesson  of  life  that  there  is  very 
little  that  we  really  know  in  this  world  except  through  experience. 
The  sad  thing  about  it  is  that  most  of  us  go  through  this  life  failing 
to  obey  and  seeking  that  which  will  not  give  us  satisfaction,  and  so  fail 
to  learn  those  lessons  of  trust,  obedience  and  faith  which  He  has  told 
us  in  the  Word  we  are  to  learn. 

I  am  sixty-seven  years  of  age  and  have  been  in  business  since  my 
seventeenth  year,  then  a  boy  just  out  of  high  school.  I  went  into  a 
bank  as  clerk,  and  then  in  a  reasonable  time  was  made  cashier  and 
spent  some  twenty  odd  years  in  that  calling.  One  would  suppose  that 
such  a  man,  having  made  a  reasonable  success,  and  never  having  been 
in  a  bank  that  failed,  would  have  learned  more  or  less  the  lessons  of 
good  finance.  You  will  have  to  judge  from  my  history  whether  I 
learned  any  lessons  or  not. 

I  was  married  in  1875;  and  we  have  nine  children,  six  boys  and 
three  girls.  I  accumulated  considerable  property  for  a  Western  man 
in  the  early  8o's  and  got  to  be  worth  perhaps  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars.  That  was  considered  a  good  sum  to  have  accumulated  in  those 
days.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  the  accumulation  of  that  amount  of 
wealth  was  neither  satisfactory  to  me  nor  beneficial  to  my  family. 

Most  of  us  start  out  in  life  with  the  idea  that  we  are  going  to  make 
money  and  then  take  life  easy,  have  a  good  time,  be  reasonal)ly  benevo- 
lent, etc.  If  we  are  professing  Christians  we  intend  to  act  well  our 
part  as  members  of  the  Church,  be  decent  members  of  society,  raise  a 
family,  perhaps,  and  when  the  Lord  calls  us  hence,  go.  This  is  not  an 
adequate  program  for  life.  I  learned  it  by  experience;  the  Lord  took 
away  my  property,  and  within  a  few  years  I  found  myself  absolutely 
penniless.  Not  only  i)cimilcss,  but  with  one  hundred  thousand  dollars 
indebtedness  by  reason  of  having  endorsed  paper,  given  mortgages. 


Facing  the  Situation  261 

invested  in  banks  which  failed,  and  certain  other  things  that  went  to 
pieces.  Instead  of  being  worth  one  hundred  thousand  dollars,  I  was 
over  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  worse  off  than  nothing.  That  was 
the  best  thing  that  ever  happened  to  me.  Some  of  those  boys  had 
commenced  to  go  on  the  down  grade,  as  most  boys  will,  when  they 
have  a  knowledge  that  their  father  has  plenty  of  money ;  that  the  time 
is  coming  when  they  are  going  to  have  plenty,  and  are  probably  getting 
more  than  they  ought  to  have  right  along.  Those  who  know  what  it 
is  to  have  loved  ones  whom  we  have  brought  into  existence,  start  on 
the  down  grade,  know  that  there  is  nothing  that  wrings  a  parent's 
heart  like  that.  Oh,  the  sadness  of  it.  Did  you  ever  have  one  of  your 
boys  say  to  you,  "Papa,  I  am  not  worth  saving,  let  me  go?"  I  have 
had  that  said  to  me  more  than  once. 

Then  the  time  came  when  I  got  into  my  present  profitable  business, 
and  commenced  to  go  through  the  same  experience  again  in  laying  up 
treasures  on  earth.  I  thought  I  had  experience  enough  so  that  I  could 
make  profitable  investments,  but  one  after  another  they  proved  bad. 
I  lost  some  friends  because  I  trusted  those  whom  I  thought  were  good 
and  reliable.  I  went  into  enterprises  with  them,  but  found  that  they 
were  either  incapable  or  dishonest,  and  were  using  my  capital  to  feather 
their  own  nests.  So  I  commenced  to  have  worries,  for  the  accumulation 
of  wealth,  universally,  I  think,  brings  with  it  worry.  A  man  who  has 
one  good  profitable  business  has  enough  to  do  to  attend  to  that.  If 
he  is  going  to  act  well  his  part  in  the  world  as  a  member  of  society, 
the  father  of  his  family  and  a  member  of  the  Church  of  God,  he  can 
have  plenty  to  occupy  him  outside  of  regular  business  hours.  This  is 
one  thing  that  every  business  man  should  learn  and  act  on.  God  has 
work  for  him  to  do,  besides  his  vocation  in  this  world,  without  his 
going  into  other  business.  I  had  not  yet  learned  that  lesson  and  so  I 
went  into  these  other  enterprises,  and  was  caused  worry  and  anxiety, 
loss  of  sleep  and  loss  of  confidence  in  my  fellowmen.  Time  was  taken 
which  ought  to  have  been  given  to  my  family,  to  society  and  to  the 
Church.  Most  of  us  have  seen  men  who  have  given  up  their  lives 
just  because  of  the  worry  and  anxieties,  which  come  from  a  too  widely 
extended  business.  We  are  taught  that  we  are  to  "seek  first  the  king- 
dom of  God  and  his  righteousness,"  and  no  man  can  give  the  time 
which  God  requires  for  spiritual  growth  and  for  building  up  this 
kingdom,  and  have  half  a  dozen  different  material  enterprises  which 
he  is  connected  with. 


262  Facing  the  Situation 

Then  the  revelation  came  to  me.  I  had  always  been  a  religious  man. 
I  was  superintendent  of  the  Sabbath  school,  an  elder  in  the  Church, 
and  respected  as  men  go,  but  I  did  not  know  much  about  the  Word  of 
God.  It  seemed  to  me,  however,  if  one  can  take  fifteen  or  twenty  min- 
utes to  read  the  morning  paper,  when  there  is  little  or  nothing  in  it 
worth  reading,  should  one  not  take  at  least  that  much  time  to  learn  the 
principles  that  are  given  to  us  in  God's  word  as  to  the  conduct  of  our 
lives,  the  way  to  fight  temptations,  and  what  the  true  things  are  that 
give  peace  and  satisfaction?  That  seemed  a  reasonable  question,  and 
I  said,  "Hereafter  I  am  going  into  my  room  before  or  after  breakfast, 
shut  the  door  and  read  God's  word.  I  know  some  men  who  enjoy  that 
sort  of  thing.  It  is  time  that  I  learn  how  to  live  and  conduct  this 
business  that  God  has  given  me  here  on  earth."  The  first  thing  that 
impressed  me  greatly,  as  I  think  it  will  every  man  that  goes  through 
it,  was  the  great  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  which  Christ  gave  to  show  us 
what  will  give  joy  and  peace  and  bring  us  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
How  we  can  fight  these  battles  with  Satan  and  sin ;  "the  lust  of  the 
flesh  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes  and  the  pride  of  life."  That  sixth  chapter 
of  Matthew  I  saw  applied  to  me.  One-fifth,  I  think,  of  the  Sermon 
on  the  Mount  is  given  to  teach  us  how  we  are  to  use  our  possessions 
here  on  this  earth  ;  commencing,  you  know  :  "Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  on  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  corrupt,  and  where  thieves 
break  through  and  steal.  ..."  I  had  gone  through  some  experience 
along  that  line.  "But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven  where 
neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal.  For  where  your  treasure  is  there  shall  your  heart 
be  also." 

My  own  experience  had  taught  me  the  truth  of  the  laying  up  of 
treasures  on  earth  not  being  satisfactory.  Nor  had  it  been  a  blessing 
to  my  family.  And  now  when  He  commenced  to  bless  me  again,  or  to 
test  me  again,  I  don't  know  which,  I  thought  it  was  time  to  try  the 
other  course,  laying  up  treasures  in  heaven. 

I  commenced.  I  have  always  been  reasonably  liberal — perhaps 
pointed  out  as  one  of  the  liberal  men  of  the  Church,  but  you  see  this 
commandment  was  absolute,  that  we  are  not  to  lay  up  treasures  on 
earth,  but  are  to  lay  them  up  in  heaven,  and  so  I  finally  made  this  rule : 
Absolutely  no  more  material  investments.  When  a  man  comes  into 
my  office  now,  as  they  frequently  do,  and  says,  "Mr.  Hyde,  I  have  a 
splendid  investment  I  want  to  explain,"  I  say,  "It  is  not  worth  your 


Facing  the  Situation  263 

while  to  take  your  time  and  mine ;  I  don't  care  what  is  pays,  I  have  a 
better  investment." 

"What,  nothing  better  than  ten  per  cent?" 

"Yes."  : 

"Well,  I  don't  know  what  it  is." 

Possibly,  I  may  stop  to  explain,  because  there  are  plenty  of  these 
investments,  and  the  solicitor  usually  goes  away  satisfied. 

Is  it  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive?  We  say  so,  but  do  we 
act  on  it?  You  know  the  attitude  of  most  men  when  approached  with 
God's  great  causes ;  some  are  irritated  and  show  by  every  word  and 
act  that  they  do  not  enjoy  making  that  kind  of  an  investment ;  then, 
thank  God,  there  are  others  who  say,  "Yes,  that  is  a  good  investment. 
I  would  like  to  go  into  it,  but  the  truth  is  I  am  in  debt,  and  a  man's 
first  obligations  are  to  his  creditors;  I  must  pay  my  debts  first."  I 
have  been  surprised  sometimes  at  men  who  are  reputed  to  be  worth 
millions  who  are  unable  to  further  these  great  causes  of  missions  and 
the  Gospel  and  the  education  of  leaders  through  our  Christian  colleges ; 
unable  because  of  the  indebtedness  that  they  are  under. 

I  am  thinking  of  a  multi-millionaire  who  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  said, 
"I  am  sorry  I  can  not  furnish  the  $20,000  necessary  for  a  great  religious 
and  philanthropic  work  which  I  am  deeply  interested  in  and  know 
thoroughly."  Can  you  imagine,  with  millions  at  your  command,  being 
unable  to  finance  a  twenty  thousand  dollar  enterprise  for  the  kingdom 
of  God?  And  yet  that  is  true  and  the  world  is  full  of  such  men, 
because  they  have  laid  up  their  treasures  on  earth,  and  they  have  gone 
into  debt;  they  have  created  obligations  which  they  think  they  have 
to  meet  first.  Why  don't  we  go  into  debt  the  same  way  for  the  king- 
dom of  God  and  for  enterprises  that  we  know  are  advancing  the 
kingdom?  So,  I  believe  it  is  absolutely  true  that  as  Christ  gave  us  this 
commandment,  we  must  lay  down  the  law  in  this  way  for  ourselves : 
"I  will  not  lay  up  treasures  on  earth.  They  are  hurtful  to  me;  they 
are  corrupting  to  my  family;  they  make  me  less  valuable  to  societ)i 
and  in  the  Church." 

The  joy  of  giving  is  a  joy  that  few  of  us  really  know.  I  have  had 
so  many  illustrations  of  this  joy,  which  have  come  to  me  since  adopting 
Christ's  principle.  I  try  to  have  money  on  hand  all  the  time  for  God's 
work.  Possibly  I  spread  out  a  little  too  much.  I  know  that  I  am 
sometimes  burdened  by  correspondence  and  interviews,  by  looking  over 
reports,  etc.,  of  the  various  enterprises  that  I  am  helping  for  the 


264  Facing  the  Situation 

advancement  of  God's  kingdom.  I  do  not  advise  a  man  to  spread  out 
quite  as  much  as  I  have  done.  But  there  is  a  great  joy  connected  v^^ith 
all  of  it.  There  are  two  or  three  men  here  to-day  who  know  some  of 
the  work  that  I  have  aided,  and  they  know  the  delightful  intercourse 
that  we  have  had  together  when  they  have  told  of  results  accomplished. 

I  have  a  file  of  letters  in  my  desk  which  is  labeled,  "Grateful  and 
inspiring  letters,"  a  good  many  of  them  nobody  has  ever  seen  except 
myself.  I  imagine  that  when  I  pass  away  my  children  will  perhaps 
get  out  that  little  file,  and  when  they  see  letters  from  such  men  as 
Campbell  White,  who  is  with  us  here,  and  John  R.  Mott,  Sherwood 
Eddy,  and  others — men  who  are  doing  great  things  in  the  world,  I  hope 
they  will  say,  "Father  has  left  a  better  monument  to  his  memory,  a 
finer  epitaph  in  these  letters,  a  greater  legacy  to  us,  than  if  he  had  left  a 
million  in  gold,"  which  perhaps  I  might  have  done  if  I  had  laid  up 
treasures  here  on  earth  instead  of  giving  it  away. 

The  greatest  work  of  the  world  is  the  bringing  of  souls  to  Jesus 
Christ,  and  many  men  and  women  can  do  that  and  have  stars  in  their 
crowns  far  greater  than  those  of  us,  who  simply  have  money  to  give 
away.  As  an  illustration  of  the  joy  of  giving,  I  was  sitting  in  the  office 
one  Saturday  afternoon — we  close  at  one  o'clock.  The  stenographers 
had  all  gone  and  the  employes,  and  a  man  came  to  the  door  with  a 
grip  in  his  hand,  travel-stained,  dusty  and  nervous,  and  I  am  afraid 
I  did  not  greet  him  very  pleasantly.  He  said,  "My  name  is  Gillett.  I 
have  a  letter  for  you,  Mr.  Hyde."  He  handed  me  a  letter  which  read 
about  like  this,  written  from  Denver:  "This  will  introduce  Mr.  Philip 
Gillett,  the  Secretary  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  Seoul,  Korea.  He  will  tell 
his  story  far  better  than  I  can.  Please  give  him  your  attention.  Your 
friend,  A.  G.  Pearson."  He  did  not  make  a  good  impression  because 
of  his  nervousness,  but  I  said,  "What  can  I  do  for  you,"  and  he  replied, 
"Mr.  Hyde,  you  may  know  that  we  have  just  finished  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  building  in  Seoul,  and  have  raked  every 
dollar  we  could.  We  did  not  have  money  for  the  furnishings,  and  I 
have  come  to  the  United  States  to  raise  ten  thousand  dollars  to  equip 
it.  A  man  in  New  York  promised  ni'e  five  thousand  dollars  on  condi- 
tion that  I  raise  five  thousand  dollars  in  the  West  by  this  date.  To-day 
is  the  last  day,  and  I  have  only  raised  four  thousand  dollars."  I  said, 
"That  is  interesting,  have  you  any  letters  with  you,"  and  he  pulled  out 
some  letters.  Among  them  was  one  from  Howard  A.  Johnston,  who 
was  then  the  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Colorado  Springs, 
which  said,  "On  my  recent  missionary  trip  around  the  world  I  had  the 


Facing  the  Situation  265 

privilege  of  visiting  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Seoul,  and  I  can  safely  say  to 
any  man,  who  has  money  to  invest  for  the  Kingdom  of  God,  that  I  do 
not  know  a  place  on  the  face  of  the  earth  where  it  will  do  more  good 
than  in  Seoul.  I  have  given  Mr,  Gillett  fifty  dollars,  and  only  regret 
I  could  not  give  him  more."  I  said,  "That  is  a  good  letter,  Mr.  Gillett, 
you  can  have  the  thousand  dollars,"  and  it  came  so  easily,  and  at  the 
last  moment,  that  he  was  entirely  overcome  for  some  moments,  and 
then  he  opened  his  heart  there  in  my  presence  and  poured  out  his 
gratitude  to  God ;  that  at  the  last  moment  when  he  saw  the  ten  thousand 
dollars  slipping  through  his  fingers,  the  Lord  had  sent  him  to  a  man 
who  had  money  on  hand  for  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  They  tell  me 
that  Philip  Gillett  "walked  on  air"  until  he  got  back  to  Seoul. 

I  have  had  many  such  experiences.  The  joy  of  giving  is  beyond 
compare  with  the  joy  of  receiving.  I  know  what  it  is  to  make  good 
investments,  to  get  out  twice  what  you  pay,  to  see  bank  stocks  go  up 
100  per  cent,  or  to  cut  off  coupons,  and  to  receive  dividend  checks,  but 
that  little  scene  in  my  office,  after  I  had  given  this  money  will  dwell 
in  my  memory  with  more  joy  and  satisfaction  by  far  than  any  dividends 
or  profits  which  I  have  ever  made  in  material  investments.  And  so  I 
plead  with  you  now  to  lay  before  the  men  of  this  country  the  truth, 
the  absolute  truth — the  literal  truth  of  Christ's  commandment  in  the 
Sermon  on  the  Mount,  "Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  on  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  corrupt  and  where  thieves  break  through  and 
steal,  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 
nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 
steal,  for  where  your  treasure  is  there  will  your  heart  be  also." 

We  say  that  we  are  in  this  world  as  co-laborers  with  God  in  the 
building  up  of  His  kingdom.  To  each  man  He  has  given  different 
characteristics  and  different  abilities,  but  to  each  man  is  "his  work," 
and  if  He  has  given  any  of  us  opportunities  for  making  money,  He  will 
surely  hold  us  responsible  for  using  that  money  and  our  possessions, 
exactly  the  same  for  the  building  up  of  His  kingdom  and  the  supporting 
of  those  who  are  really  doing  great  things  on  earth,  as  He  will  hold 
Campbell  White  and  all  you  ministers  responsible  for  the  way  you  use 
your  time  and  talents. 

In  conclusion,  never  go  to  a  man  who  has  means  as  a  beggar  for 
God's  kingdom.  Present  the  cause  to  him  as  it  ought  to  be  presented, 
as  the  greatest  and  finest  investment  in  the  world,  one  which  will  pay 
best  and  which  will  give  the  greatest  and  most  lasting  joy  and  satis- 
faction here  and  for  eternity. 


266  Facing  the  Situation 


VICTORIES  FOR  GOD. 

By  Mr.  A.  E.  Cory, 
Secretary  of  the  Men  and  Millions  Movement  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 

Friends,  it  is  a  great  pleasure  indeed  to  bring  you  the  greetings  of 
the  Disciples  of  Christ,  and  to  assure  you  that  during  this  convention 
that  you  have  been  holding,  there  has  been  a  group  of  people  praying 
constantly  in  another  communion  that  the  spirit  of  God  may  lead  you 
into  larger  things. 

I  want  to  impress  upon  you  that  the  work  that  I  am  to  tell  you 
about  has  not  been  accomplished  because  of  any  man  or  group  of 
men,  but  in  spite  of  several  of  us.  God  has  moved  marvelously  in 
the  midst  of  our  communion,  and  the  praise  is  all  to  Him.  In  order 
to  make  you  realize  how  God  has  led  us  step  by  step,  I  feel  it  is 
necessary  to  tell  the  history  of  the  Movement  in  detail. 

About  four  years  ago,  one  of  our  missionaries  in  China  went  down 
to  the  door  of  death  with  typhoid  fever.  When  he  was  fighting  his 
way  back  through  a  long  convalescence,  I  went  in  to  see  him.  I 
wanted  to  talk  with  him  about  his  sickness  and  to  sympathize  with 
him,  but  he  brushed  it  all  aside  and  began  to  talk  about  China.  He 
told  me  in  prophecy  what  we  have  seen  the  last  three  or  four  years 
recorded  as  history.  The  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ  had  been  spending  about  eight  thousand  dollars  a 
year  for  buildings.  He  said  that  for  the  next  five  years  this  should 
be  increased  to  forty  or  fifty  thousand  dollars  a  year,  or  a  total  of  a 
quarter  of  a  million  of  dollars.  That  seemed  to  me  to  be  a  perfectly 
impossible  task.  I  want  to  be  frank  with  you.  I  thought  that  some- 
thing was  wrong  with  him,  so  I  sought  to  quiet  him  and  to  calm  him. 
He  looked  up  into  my  face  and  said :  "You  think  there  is  something 
the  matter  with  me,  but  the  trouble  is  not  with  me  but  with  you." 
Nobody  could  convince  me  of  that.  I  thought  that  his  sickness  had 
gone  to  his  head.  I  went  out  into  the  hall  where  T  met  Mrs.  Cory. 
She  saw  a  troubled  look  on  my  face  and  asked  me  what  the  trouble 
was,  and  I  told  her  that  I  felt  that  the  typhoid  fever  had  gone  to  his 
head.     With  a  troubled  look  she  asked,  "Well,  what's  the  matter?" 


Facing  the  Situation  267 

I  said,  "He  is  proposing  that  we  raise  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars 
for  buildings  in  five  years."  She  said  that  she  didn't  see  anything 
wrong  with  that.  Then  I  looked  her  over  from  head  to  foot  and  asked 
her  what  was  the  matter  with  her.  My  skepticism  did  not  deter  this 
man.  He  talked  to  others.  He  convinced  every  member  of  the  China 
mission  that  it  was  the  thing  to  do — to  go  out  and  raise  this  sum  of 
money.  I  went  around  with  a  wise  look  on  my  face,  counselling 
caution,  saying,  "Let  us  not  do  anything  in  a  hurry;  let  us  count  the 
cost."  Friends,  I  find  that  when  the  devil  can't  get  a  man  any  other 
way,  he  makes  him  conservative  on  a  great  movement.  I  believe  that 
the  world  is  being  damned  by  conservatism  on  forward  movements. 
Only  doers  get  things  from  God.  When  God  couldn't  get  rid  of  me 
in  any  other  way — and  I  am  speaking  with  reverence — He  took  a  hand 
in  the  game. 

During  the  fifteen  years  that  I  was  in  China  I  seldom  had  time  to 
write  letters  home  about  my  work.  One  day  I  sent  a  letter  home  to 
a  friend  about  the  tremendous  need  of  a  Bible  college  building.  We 
were  meeting  in  a  perfect  hovel  of  a  building.  This  friend  passed  this 
letter  on  to  a  friend  of  his.  One  day,  some  months  later,  I  was  stand- 
ing on  the  porch  of  my  house  in  Nanking  when  a  letter  was  delivered 
to  me,  postmarked  Beatrice,  Nebraska.  As  far  as  I  could  remember 
I  had  not  heard  of  that  place  before  and  could  not  imagine  who  the 
letter  was  from.  It  was  from  a  young  woman,  who  wrote  something 
like  this.  She  said :  "Your  friend  and  my  friend  has  sent  me  your 
letter,  and  I  am  sending  you  six  thousand  dollars  to  build  your  Bible 
college."  The  young  man  who  had  typhoid  fever  was  convalescing 
in  my  house  at  the  time.  I  went  up  four  steps  at  a  time  to  show  the 
letter  to  him.  H  you  do  not  believe  that  I  can  go  upstairs  four  steps 
at  a  time,  you  just  give  me  six  thousand  dollars  and  I  will  show  you. 
When  my  friend  read  the  letter,  the  tears  came  to  his  eyes.  He  said, 
"This  is  of  God.  When  God  gets  you  out  of  the  way,  the  rest  of  us 
can  go  forward." 

I  think  the  China  mission  has  always  been  a  paying  mission,  but  for 
four  months  we  were  driven  to  our  knees.  The  mission  prayed  God 
to  lead.  Without  prayer  we  could  not  have  accomplished  what  we 
have  accomplished  during  the  last  three  or  four  years.  After  four 
months  of  prayer  one  of  our  secretaries  came  around  the  world.  At 
first  he  laughed  us  to  scorn,  but  then  God  put  on  to  his  scorning  lips, 
a  few  days  later,  the  proposal  that  we  go  out  for  not  only  a  quarter 


268  Facing  the  Situation 

of  a  million,  but  for  a  half  million  dollars  for  all  of  our  work.  I 
came  home  for  the  purpose  of  raising  a  half  million  dollars.  I  went 
to  see  Mr.  Shore,  of  the  Canadian  Methodists,  who  had  led  his  Church 
in  the  great  enterprise  they  accomplished  three  or  four  years  ago.  He 
said :  "Mr.  Cory,  a  half  million  is  not  enough.  You  must  go  out  for 
a  million."  I  would  not  listen  to  his  counsel.  A  few  days  later  I 
went  to  two  business  men  and  talked  to  them  about  a  half  million. 
One  of  them  said:  "Mr.  Cory,  it  doesn't  strike  me."  I  asked  him: 
"Don't  you  believe  in  doing  great  things  for  God?"  and  a  smile  broke 
over  his  face  and  he  said:  "Yes,  but  that  is  just  what  you  are  not 
doing.  The  hour  has  come  when  we  must  not  speak  in  half  million 
dollar  terms.  We  should  remember  that  this  is  a  million  dollar  age, 
and  we  should  go  out  and  do  things  in  a  way  that  is  commensurate 
with  this  age."  He  was  not  a  rich  man.  He  said,  "I  will  give  two 
hundred  dollars  on  a  half  million  and  a  thousand  dollars  on  a  million." 
The  other  man  said,  "I  will  give  you  three  hundred  on  a  half  million 
and  a  thousand  dollars  on  a  million."  The  next  day,  in  another  town 
(you  can  call  it  by  accident,  providence,  or  coincidence),  I  met  an  old 
Iowa  friend.  He  is  a  man  who  works  on  a  salary  for  the  Larkin  soap 
people.  I  talked  to  him  about  a  half  million  dollars.  He  listened 
for  a  time  and  then  he  said  that  he  did  not  desire  to  give  a  cent  on  a 
half  million  dollar  campaign,  and  in  almost  the  identical  and  exact 
language  of  the  other  man,  he  said:  "This  is  a  million  dollar  age. 
I  will  give  you  a  thousand  dollars  on  a  million." 

I  was  skeptical,  but  I  turned  and  went  back  to  my  office  and  a 
number  of  us  prayed  about  it.  I  sent  out  a  questionnaire  to  fifty 
preachers  and  one  hundred  biisiness  men,  and  asked  this  question: 
"Shall  we  put  it  at  a  million,  or  shall  we  keep  it  at  a  half  million?" 
Every  one  of  the  preachers  said,  "Keep  it  at  a  half  million,"  and 
every  one  of  the  business  men  said,  "Put  it  at  a  million."  Now,  my 
friends,  you  laugh  at  this,  but  the  joke  is  not  on  the  preachers,  as  you 
business  men  think.  The  joke  is  on  the  business  men  for  the  stingy 
way  they  have  coughed  up  in  the  past.  During  the  past  three  years, 
the  one  man  who  has  prostrated  himself  in  prayer  for  the  business 
men  of  his  congregation,  has  been  the  preacher.  He  has  watched  in 
season  and  out  of  season. 

After  a  great  deal  of  prayer  we  went  out  to  secure  this  million 
dollars.  In  about  sixteen  or  eighteen  months  it  was  pledged.  A  great 
many  people  say,  "You  must  have  used  high  pressure  methods."     If 


Facing  the  Situation  269 

we  ever  had  a  method,  I  didn't  know  it.  We  talked  about  only  two 
things — the  world's  need  and  the  world's  opportunity.  These  are  the 
only  things  that  will  break  the  heart  of  the  American  business  man. 
You  make  the  American  business  man  see  and  know  the  needs  of 
the  world,  and  you  will  have  money  for  God.  We  are  asked,  "Did 
you  raise  this  money  publicly?"  We  never  called  for  a  dollar  publicly. 
It  would  have  lost  money  for  the  kingdom.  You  can  get  the  people 
to  give  quickly  from  ten  to  a  hundred  dollars,  but  when  you  are  talking 
to  these  men  about  giving  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars,  they  will 
have  to  go  home  and  pay  the  price  of  prayer. 

One  night,  in  a  Southern  city,  it  was  suggested  that  we  raise  five 
thousand  dollars.  A  little  woman  rebuked  me  for  allowing  such  an 
ideal.  It  was  not  my  ideal  but  had  been  suggested  by  others.  The 
next  morning,  before  I  was  up,  this  woman  called  me  up  over  the 
telephone.  She  asked  me  to  call  and  see  her.  She  told  me  that  she 
had  decided  to  give  five  hundred  dollars — one  hundred  a  year  for  five 
3^ears.  This  was  our  minimum  pledge.  I  asked  her  if  she  wanted  to 
sign  then.  She  said  no,  that  she  might  change  her  mind.  That  being 
a  woman's  privilege,  I  did  not  argue  with  her.  That  evening  I  received 
a  letter  saying  that  she  had  changed  her  mind,  and  she  asked  me  to 
call  again.  When  I  went  to  see  her  I  said  to  her,  "You  are  not  going 
to  give?"  for  I  thought  that  was  what  her  note  meant.  She  said  that 
instead  of  giving  five  hundred  dollars,  she  had  decided  to  give  a 
thousand  dollars.  I  didn't  say  a  word  to  her  about  signing;  when 
you  get  a  woman  going  in  that  direction,  let  her  go.  The  next  morn- 
ing I  was  called  to  the  telephone  again.  She  said,  "Come  over  and 
see  me  as  quickly  as  you  can."  When  I  went  to  see  that  woman  her 
face  was  like  the  face  of  an  angel.  She  said  that  she  was  not  a  rich 
woman  and  that  her  husband  was  a  doctor,  and  that  after  three  days 
of  prayer  she  decided  to  build  a  hospital  on  the  banks  of  the  mighty 
Congo,  where  the  name  of  her  husband  and  the  name  of  her  Lord 
could  be  linked  together  to  the  end  of  time.  Thousands  of  experi- 
ences similar  to  this  could  be  related  if  I  had  time. 

The  question  will  come  from  business  men,  "What  about  men  of 
affairs."  We  have  a  back-sliding  Disciple  in  New  York.  If  I  were 
to  name  him,  many  of  you  here  would  know  him.  It  was  with  much 
difficulty  that  I  succeeded  in  securing  a  ten  minutes'  interview  with 
this  man.  I  said  to  the  elevator  man  that  I  wanted  to  get  ofi:  at  the 
twelfth  floor.     He  turned  and  looked  me  over,  and  said :     "What  is 


270  Facing  the  Situation 

your  name?"  I  replied  that  my  name  was  Mr.  Cory.  He  said :  "You 
have  a  ten  minutes'  interview  with  Mr.  So  and  So."  When  he  stopped 
at  the  twelfth  floor  to  let  me  off,  there  stood  a  darky  all  dressed  up 
in  brass  buttons.  He  asked  me  my  name  and  then  he  took  out  a  book 
and  said :  "Oh  yes,  you  have  a  ten  minutes'  interview  with  Mr.  So 
and  So."  Farther  down  the  hall  I  met  a  young  woman  secretary. 
She  smiled  and  said  sweetly :  "I  presume  you  are  Mr.  Cory."  I  said, 
"Yes,  ma'am."  She  said :  "You  have  a  ten  minutes'  inters'iew  with 
Mr.  So  and  So."  I  told  her  that  I  had  heard  so.  Then  she  ushered 
me  into  a  room  where  I  met  the  private  secretary,  who  said :  "Mr. 
Cory,  I  presume  you  know  that  you  are  to  have  a  ten  minutes'  inter- 
view with  Mr.  So  and  So."  And  then  I  was  ushered  into  the  private 
office  of  the  man  whom  I  sought.  Praying  for  calmness,  I  began  to 
talk  to  that  man.  After  I  had  gone  on  for  four  or  five  minutes,  he 
said:  "Is  that  what  you  came  here  for,  to  talk  about  a  million  dollars 
for  God?"  And  I  said  that  it  was.  I  supposed  that  he  would  show 
me  to  the  door,  but  he  went  to  his  secretary  and  said :  "I  am  not  to 
be  disturbed."  Shutting  the  door,  he  came  back  and  said :  "Sit  down. 
This  is  a  room  of  million  dollar  enterprises,  but  I  am  afraid  that  none 
of  them  are  for  God.    Take  your  time." 

Friends,  it  isn't  a  personal  matter,  but  when  I  go  down  to  New 
York  now  and  want  to  see  that  man,  I  don't  have  to  go  through  ele- 
vator men,  porters  and  secretaries  to  get  to  him.  All  that  I  have  to 
say  is  that  I  want  to  talk  to  him  about  God  and  the  larger  affairs  of 
the  kingdom.  I  want  to  say  to  you  preachers  to-night,  that  men  of 
affairs  want  to  hear  God  talked  about  in  a  man's  way.  They  want  no 
apology  for  talking  about  God. 

The  campaign  went  on  in  that  way  until  we  had  secured  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars.  We  said,  of  course,  that  we  were 
going  to  reach  the  goal.  Wc  were  congratulating  ourselves  upon  it. 
Just  at  that  time  a  rich  man  asked  me  to  be  his  guest  in  Europe  for 
the  summer.  I  couldn't  get  the  consent  of  my  conscience,  so  I  went 
to  a  doctor  friend  of  mine  and  asked  him  if  he  did  not  think  I  needed 
a  vacation.  After  looking  me  over  for  a  time  he  said  that  what  I 
needed  was  a  trip  to  Europe.  Just  about  that  time  I  went  to  Oklahoma 
City,  and  a  business  man  there — a  friend — unconsciously  made  one  of 
the  greatest  contributions  that  has  been  made  to  the  Movement,  though 
he  did  not  give  a  cent.  In  back  of  his  desk  was  one  of  these  postcards 
that  are  so  common  at  this  time,  which  said:     "The  man  who  stops 


Facing  the  Situation  271 

on  third  base  to  congratulate  himself  never  makes  a  home  rim." 
Friends,  I  didn't  go  to  Europe;  instead,  we  turned  our  faces  to  Texas 
and  Southern  California,  and  the  man  whom  Harold  Bell  Wright  has 
immortalized  in  his  book,  'The  Winning  of  Barbara  Worth,"  Mr. 
W.  F.  Holt,  of  Redlands,  California,  who  opened  the  Imperial  Valley, 
proposed  that  he  be  one  of  a  few  men  to  give  another  million  dollars. 
From  his  suggestions  God  led  us  step  by  step,  until  we  had  planned 
to  make  a  call  for  two  and  one-half  millions,  and  all  of  our  societies 
were  united  in  this  call. 

Just  at  that  time,  at  a  prayer  meeting,  some  one  prayed :  "God, 
let  us  not  exalt  money,  but  let  us  exalt  life.  Let  us  go  out  for  a 
thousand  workers  for  the  home  and  foreign  fields."  We  went  to  our 
convention  a  year  ago  with  the  slogan:  "Two  and  a  half  million  dollars 
and  a  thousand  workers  for  the  home  and  foreign  fields." 

During  that  convention  Mr.  R.  A.  Long,  of  Kansas  City,  came  to 
me  and  said :  "I  have  no  opposition  to  the  State  or  general  universi- 
ties, but  I  want  to  say  that  Christ's  servants  can  be  prepared  but  in 
one  place  and  that  is  in  the  Christian  school.  It  is  the  only  place  to 
equip  the  man  who  is  going  out  to  do  God's  service.  The  Church  has 
a  great  mission  for  its  schools  at  this  hour  if  we  equip  them  and 
endow  them  in  a  way  that  is  adequate."  Far  into  the  night  we  talked 
about  increasing  the  amount  from  two  and  a  half  to  live  or  six  mil- 
lions, so  that  our  colleges  could  be  cared  for,  but  it  seemed  impossible. 
After  that  conversation  I  left  him  and  went  to  my  room  in  the  hotel, 
but  not  to  sleep.  God  put  it  in  my  heart  to  ask  him  for  a  million 
dollars.  Time  and  time  again  I  decided  not  to  ask  him,  for  I  was 
afraid  that  he  would  laugh  at  me.  I  learned  that  night  that  many  times 
we  are  kept  from  doing  great  things  for  God  because  we  are  afraid 
of  what  men  will  think  of  us.  The  next  morning  I  went  to  a  prayer 
meeting  led  by  Mr.  Long,  and  left  it  and  went  down  on  the  street, 
when  God  impelled  and  compelled  me  against  my  will  to  go  back  and 
talk  to  Mr.  Long.  When  I  went  back  he  reached  out  his  hand  and 
said :  "Well,  young  man,  what  have  you  been  thinking  since  last 
night?"  The  whole  conversation  was  very  brief.  I  told  him  that 
what  I  was  going  to  say  was  against  my  own  judgment,  but  I  told 
him  that  I  felt  that  we  must  combine  missions,  benevolence  and  educa- 
tion, and  go  out  for  six  million  dollars.  I  said  that  in  order  to  do 
this  some  man  must  make  a  great  gift.  I  said :  "Mr.  Long,  I  don't 
know  what  you  are  worth."     He  stopped  me  and  said  he  would  not 


2/2  Facing  the  Situation 

tell  me  what  he  was  worth  but  he  would  tell  me  what  he  owed.  He 
said :  "I  owe  a  million  dollars."  I  told  him  that  if  he  was  able  to 
owe  a  million,  he  was  able  to  give  a  million.  Mr.  Long  said  that  he 
did  not  understand  that  kind  of  financiering.  But,  my  friends,  that  is 
correct  financiering.  If  the  devil — and  I  don't  know  whether  you 
people  believe  in  a  personal  devil  or  not — if  the  devil  has  one  excuse 
more  than  another,  it  is :  "I  am  in  debt."  In  the  name  of  God,  what 
are  you  in  debt  for?  Stocks  and  lands  that  will  make  you  richer?  A 
man  told  me  recently  that  he  could  not  give  because  he  was  in  debt. 
I  asked  him  how  long  he  had  been  in  debt.  He  said  since  he  was 
twelve  years  old.  I  asked  him  how  long  he  expected  to  be  in  debt. 
He  said :  "J^st  as  long  as  black  land  in  Illinois  can  be  bought  at  the 
present  price."  Friends,  that  man  would  pay  the  banker  because  he 
was  afraid  of  the  sheriff,  but  he  had  never  stood  with  his  face  turned 
Godward  and  honestly  asked  his  debt  to  God.  All  of  us  ought  to  face 
this  question — not  how  much  of  my  money  will  I  give  to  God,  but 
how  much  of  God's  money  will  I  keep  for  myself. 

During  the  last  few  months  I  have  had  people  say  a  great  many 
times:  "If  I  was  as  rich  as  Mr.  Long  I  would  give  a  million  dollars." 
I  don't  want  to  be  impolite,  but  I  must  say  that  I  seldom  believe  it. 
Mr.  Long  has  been  a  tither  across  all  the  years.  He  has  been  living 
up  to  his  responsibility  to  God.  Giving  is  a  matter  of  culture  and  of 
years  of  preparation.  You  can  always  tell  when  men  are  not  giving 
or  have  been  starving  this  grace. 

Some  months  ago,  in  a  city  in  Texas,  a  man  said :  "I  am  going  to 
give  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  to  this  Movement."  He  was  a  man 
nearing  seventy.  The  pledge  was  ready  for  him  to  sign.  Finally  shak- 
ing with  emotion,  he  laid  his  pen  down  and  said :  "I  can't  do  it.  I 
have  had  it  too  long.  I  suppose  it  will  damn  me  and  that  I  will  go 
down  in  my  grave  with  it."  In  the  name  of  God,  men,  as  God  called 
you  to-night,  dare  to  let  loose  for  him  in  this  mighty  crisis  that  is  going 
on  in  the  world.  There  are  two  things  we  must  talk.  One  is  unity. 
Together  the  Church  must  do  this  work.  We  must  trust  each  other, 
believe  in  each  other,  and  allow  nothing  to  separate  us.  In  the  second 
place  we  must  go  forward  on  our  knees.  If  you  can  get  the  business 
man  to  pray,  you  can  get  him  to  give  and  to  give  in  a  mighty  way  for 
the  Kingdom  of  Christ.  I  thank  God  that  the  hour  has  come  when  we 
can  not  go  to  the  business  man  and  say :  "We  want  to  do  this  or  that 
for  'our'  church."    The  business  man  cares  only  to  know  this,  whether 


Facing  the  Situation  273 

he  is  answering  a  real  need  in  the  name  of  Christ.  The  sectarian 
appeal  can  never  be  effective  again.  We  must  realize  that  the  men  of 
the  Church  are  loyal  to  Christ,  and  the  appeal  to  them  must  be  in  the 
name  of  the  Divine  Christ.  In  the  last  three  years  I  have  met  thou- 
sands of  business  men,  and  I  have  not  met  one  who  was  willing  to 
give  who  was  not  loyal  to  the  Divinity  of  Christ.  The  crucified  and 
risen  Lord  is  the  only  one  who  will  attract  men  of  affairs. 

Friends,  the  final  appeal  must  not  be  for  money  alone,  but  it  must  be 
for  life.  No  millions  will  take  the  place  of  the  lives  that  are  needed 
for  Christ.  Young  people  must  be  challenged.  The  very  flower  of  our 
homes  must  give  themselves  to  this  cause.  Business  men  who  are  now 
engrossed  in  their  affairs  must  be  called  away  from  the  counting  room 
and  from  the  office  to  give  of  active  service  for  our  God  and  for  his 
Christ. 

The  last  word  that  I  ask  of  you  is  this.  That  for  this  compre- 
hensive enterprise  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  which  is  to  raise  six 
million,  three  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  all  the  missionary,  benev- 
olent and  educational  work  of  our  Church  (in  addition  to  our  regular 
offering),  which  is  to  secure  and  equip  a  thousand  young  lives  for  the 
home  and  foreign  field,  and  which  is  to  promote  the  Every  Member 
Canvass  in  every  church — for  this  movement  we  ask  of  your  great 
communion  your  most  earnest  prayers  and  your  deepest  sympathy. 


274  Facing  the  Situation 


OUR   GREATEST   PRESENT   NEED   AND   HOW   YOU   CAN 
HELP  TO  MEET  IT. 

By  Rev.  Egbert  W.  Smith. 

On  behalf  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  Foreign  Missions,  I 
desire  to  express  to  Mr.  Charles  A.  Rowland  and  the  other  leaders  of 
the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  our  profound  appreciation  of 
their  courage,  wisdom,  and  zeal  in  the  planning  and  holding  of  these 
great  conventions  in  these  two  far  separate  centers  of  our  Southern 
Church.  In  these  splendid  gatherings,  in  answer  to  prayer,  there  has 
been  generated,  and  through  these  thousands  of  home-going  delegates 
there  will  be  radiated,  a  spiritual  inspiration  which  I  believe  will  tell 
with  mighty  power  for  the  quickening  of  our  beloved  Church  and  the 
hastening  of  our  Redeemer's  Kingdom. 

In  the  last  few  hours  I  have  decided  to  throw  aside  the  topic  and 
address  I  am  booked  for  on  the  program,  and  simply  talk  to  you  for 
a  little  while,  heart  to  heart,  about  the  greatest  present  need  of  our 
foreign  mission  work  and  how  you  can  help  to  meet  it. 

Our  greatest  present  need  is  the  increase  of  our  dependable  annual 
income  up  to  the  level  of  the  annual  cost  of  the  work.  For  many 
years  there  had  been  a  wide  gap  between  the  annual  income  and  the 
annual  cost,  resulting  in  a  great  debt  which  two  years  ago  was  paid. 
Since  then  the  committee  has  held  the  work  stationary,  declining 
appeals  for  enlargement,  and  sending  out  barely  enough  new  mission- 
aries to  fill  the  vacancies  caused  by  death  and  withdrawal.  But  neither 
the  payment  of  the  debt,  nor  the  stationary  policy  pursued  since  then, 
has  filled  up  the  great  gap  between  the  annual  cost  of  the  work  and 
the  annual  income.  And  so  last  April  ist,  spite  of  the  extraordinary 
efiforts  made  by  the  Executive  Committee,  we  came  through  with  a 
deficit  of  $36,000. 

It  should  be  stated  that  ours  was  about  the  smallest  foreign  mission 
deficit  of  which  wc  have  any  knowledge.  The  Foreign  Mission  Board 
of  the  Northern  Presbyterian  Church  was  behind  on  that  date  $292,000 ; 
the  United  Presbyterians,  with  less  than  half  our  membership,  were 
behind  over  $50,000;  the  Northern  Baptists,  $182,000;  the  Southern 
Baptists,   $68,000;    the    Reformed    Church,    $136,000;    the    Southern 


Facing  the  Situation  275 

Methodists,  $175,000;  and  so  on.  We  have  reason  to  thank  God  that 
we  came  through  as  well  as  we  did. 

But  it  should  be  plain  to  every  one  that  next  to  spiritual  blessings 
the  greatest  present  need  of  our  foreign  mission  work  is  the  increase 
of  our  permanent  income  up  to  the  work's  annual  cost,  as  the  indis- 
pensable preliminary  to  safe  enlargement. 

What  is  the  best  method  of  increase?  I  reply,  the  best,  the  most 
permanent,  the  most  spiritually  fruitful  means  of  increasing  the  regular 
income  is  through  the  undertaking  by  individuals,  societies,  Sunday 
schools,  Sunday  school  classes,  or  Churches,  of  some  definite  part,  or 
the  whole,  of  the  $1,200  annual  cost  fund  of  individual  missionaries 
already  on  the  field.  The  connection,  through  these  "living  links,"  of 
the  Church  at  home  with  the  work  abroad  is,  when  properly  cherished, 
helpful,  comforting,  and  inspiring  in  the  highest  degree  to  both  the 
missionaries  and  the  home  supporters.  Eleven  General  Assemblies 
have  endorsed  this  plan,  which  is  an  approximation  to  what  was 
probably  the  earliest  New  Testament  method. 

What  is  included  in  this  $1,200  annual  cost  fund?  I  reply,  the 
annual  cost  fund  covers  the  missionary's  individual  salary,  which 
ranges  from  $430  to  $600,  his  house  rent,  his  language  teacher,  the 
cost  of  his  native  helpers,  the  salary  increase  of  from  $100  to  $200 
for  each  child.  Out  of  this  fund  is  also  paid  the  expense  of  home- 
coming on  furlough  and  subsequent  return  to  the  field.  For  many 
missionary  families  the  travel  expense  one  way  is  over  $1,000.  From 
this  fund  must  come  also  the  extraordinary  expenses  due  to  a  variety 
of  causes,  of  which  sickness  stands  chief.  The  serious  sickness  of 
one  member  of  a  family  usually  necessitates  the  return  of  two.  In 
seven  months  five  missionaries  from  one  field  were  compelled  to  make 
sudden  returns  home,  the  travel  expense  one  way  aggregating  nearly 
$3,000.  To  this  must  be  added  the  frequent  expense  of  sojourn  and 
treatment  in  hospitals  in  this  country. 

The  Executive  Committee  carefully  considered  all  these  and  other 
sources  of  expense  in  order  to  establish  a  flat  rate  for  our  seven  mis- 
sion fields,  which  would  represent  the  annual  cost  to  the  committee 
of  a  missionary  of  either  sex,  married  or  unmarried.  The  committee's 
estimate  was  $1,200,  which  was  approved  and  recommended  to  the 
Churches  by  the  Atlanta  Assembly  as  the  annual  cost  fund  required 
for  each  of  our  missionaries.  This  subject  came  up  in  a  recent  con- 
ference with  a  missionary  expert  who  for  eighteen  years  has  been 


2/6  Facing  the  Situation 

Foreign  Secretary  of  one  of  the  largest  Mission  Boards  in  the  world. 
His  decided  judgment  was  that  $1,200  was  within  rather  than  beyond 
the  actual  average  outlay  per  year  required  for  each  missionary. 

To  what  extent  are  these  annual  cost  funds  covered  by  definite 
pledges?  At  present  the  amount  pledged  for  definite  missionary  sup- 
port averages  about  $675  per  missionary,  leaving  about  $525  of  each 
missionary's  annual  cost  fund  unprovided  for  on  any  pledged  or  secure 
basis.  This  latter  amount  must  be  taken  from  the  undesignated  con- 
tributions to  the  general  treasury,  or  borrowed  in  part,  if  the  latter 
be  insufficient.  For  it  is  the  present  fixed  policy  of  the  committee  to 
l)ay  in  full  to  the  missions  the  total  appropriations  made  and  announced 
to  them  at  the  first  of  each  fiscal  year. 

I  hold  in  my  hand  a  leaflet  containing  a  list  of  about  165  missionaries 
with  the  amount  of  the  balance  unpledged  on  their  annual  cost  funds 
placed  opposite  the  name  of  each  missionary  or  married  pair.  In  this 
list  appear  many  of  the  foremost  missionaries  of  our  Church. 

The  minimum  pledge  on  which  the  assignment  of  a  single  missionary 
or  a  married  pair  is  made  is  $300,  the  maximum  $2,400,  with  the 
distinct  understanding  in  every  case  that  this  pledge  must  represent  a 
substantial  increase  in  the  foreign  mission  contribution. 

Look  over  this  list  of  our  faithful  workers  already  on  the  field  and 
choose  your  representative.  If  we  could  get  these  unpledged  balances 
definitely  provided  for,  we  could  end  this  stationary  policy  the  Church 
has  forced  upon  us,  and  go  forward  to  grasp  the  unprecedented  oppor- 
tunities that  now  challenge  us  in  every  field.  There  is  not  a  man  or 
woman  in  this  audience  to-night  who  has  any  conception  of  the 
beseeching  character  of  the  letters  our  missionaries  are  sending  to  us 
by  nearly  every  mail.  The  simple  fact  is  that  never  since  Christianity 
came  out  of  Palestine  has  the  Lord  Jesus  opened  to  His  Church  such 
a  great  and  effectual  door  as  is  open  now  for  you  to  go  in  and  disciple 
all  the  nations.  And  the  tragedy  of  it  is  that  in  five  years  this  door 
may  begin  to  close.  That  is  what  makes  our  missionary  correspondence 
simply  heart-breaking  to  your  secretaries. 

For  individuals,  societies,  Churches,  even  weak  ones,  to  have  their 
own  missionary — what  is  necessary?  Only  two  things,  faith  and 
prayer.  From  lid  to  lid  the  Bible  lays  the  supreme  emphasis  on  faith. 
The  Savior  declares  that  with  even  a  mustard-seed  faith  nothing  shall 
be  impossible  to  us.  This  being  true,  have  we  not  had  a  wrong  idea 
of  what  faith  is?    A  Bible  study  of  this  supreme  grace  has  led  me  to 


Facing  the  Situation  277 

the  following  definition :  Faith  is  courage  to  go  forward  in  the  path 
of  obedience,  doing  our  best  with  what  we  have,  and  trusting  God  to 
back  our  best  with  His  almighty  power. 

The  most  fatal  word  in  the  English  language  for  its  size  is  the  word 
"if."  We  could  support  a  missionary  "if" — .  "If  we  had  more 
money,"  or  "if  we  had  more  members,"  or  "if  we  were  out  of  debt," 
or  "if  we  had  a  more  wide-awake  pastor,"  or  "if  we  did  not  have  such 
a  cantankerous  lot  of  officers,"  or  "if  we  did  not  have  so  much  local 
mission  work  to  do,"  or  "if  something  else." 

How  many  magnificent  careers  and  achievements  have  been  cof- 
fined, still-born,  in  this  word  of  but  two  letters,  God  only  knows.  No 
more  colossal  work  than  that  of  Moses  was  ever  performed  by  man. 
Yet  it  is  startling  how  near  Moses  came  to  missing  his  whole  career 
through  the  influence  of  that  little  word.  When  God  called  him  to  the 
rescue  of  the  oppressed  Israelites,  he  replied  with  a  string  of  "ifs,"  just 
as  you  and  I  are  always  tempted  to  do  in  presence  of  a  great  and  chal- 
lenging task.  The  first  was  "if  I  were  a  great  man;"  the  second,  "if  I 
had  the  necessary  knowledge;"  the  third,  "if  I  were  an  eloquent 
speaker;"  the  fourth,  "if  I  had  any  chance  of  success."  Into  the 
doleful  procession  of  these  ifs  God  injects  the  sudden  question:  "What 
is  that  in  thine  hand?"  Moses  had  been  thinking  of  what  he  lacked. 
God  wants  him  to  think  of  what  he  has.  "What  is  that  in  thine 
hand?"  Nothing  but  a  rod,  a  common  stick  which  he  had  cut  on  the 
Arabian  hillside  with  which  to  shepherd  and  defend  his  sheep.  Yet 
it  was  with  that  rod  which  was  in  his  hand  all  the  while  he  was  pouring 
out  his  ifs,  that  Moses  brought  the  ten  plagues  upon  Egypt,  split  the 
Red  Sea  in  two,  brought  water  out  of  the  rock,  and  delivered  his 
people.  The  curse  of  our  Christian  lives  is  lamenting  what  we  lack 
instead  of  using  what  we  have.  Faith  is  what?  Faith  is  courage  to 
go  forward  in  the  path  of  obedience,  doing  our  best  with  what  we 
have,  and  trusting  God  to  back  our  best  with  Flis  almighty  power. 

Will  you  pardon  a  bit  of  personal  experience?  At  the  Seminary  I 
expected  to  be  a  foreign  missionary.  After  graduation  I  took  charge 
of  a  mission  station  which  a  year  later  was  organized  into  a  Church, 
which  paid  its  pastor  $500,  another  $100  being  added  by  the  mother 
Church.  That  was  more  years  ago  than  I  like  to  think  of,  when  the 
South  was  still  painfully  poor  and  only  two  Churches  in  the  whole 
State,  and  those  the  largest  and  wealthiest,  were  supporting  their  own 
missionaries.     I  had  not  been  pastor  long  when  one  night,  as  I  lay 


2/8  Facing  the  Situation 

thinking  about  my  work,  it  occurred  to  me  that  if  our  Httle  Church 
could  raise  $i,ooo  and  have  its  own  foreign  missionary,  it  would  show 
to  every  one  what  could  be  done  by  even  a  small  Church.  The  thought 
became  a  prayer.  Night  after  night  our  room  became  a  Troas  where 
in  the  darkness  we  could  see  men  from  China,  Africa,  Korea,  Japan, 
beseeching  us  and  saying,  "Come  over  and  help  us."  After  much 
prayer  and  thought  we  laid  the  matter  before  some  of  the  brethren. 
The  spirit  of  faith  and  prayer  spread.  Then  one  Sunday  morning 
after  a  sermon  on  the  widow's  two  mites  slips  of  paper  were  distributed 
among  the  members  reading  somewhat  as  follows :  "For  Christ's  sake 
I  will  deny  myself  and  give  such  and  such  a  sum  payable  monthly 
toward  the  support  of  our  own  missionary."  When  gathered  the  sub- 
scriptions footed  up  nearly  $1,400. 

Soon  after  becoming  pastor  of  my  next  charge  I  proposed  to  the 
officers  that  we  undertake  the  support  of  a  missionary.  As  this 
involved  a  large  increase  in  our  annual  missionary  contribution  and 
as  the  Church  was.  still  in  debt  for  its  new  building,  some  of  the 
brethren  were  very  loth  to  assume  a  fresh  financial  burden.  But  they 
were  willing  we  should  make  the  effort.  We  laid  the  matter  before 
all  the  various  organizations  in  the  Church — the  Sunday  School,  the 
Boys'  Club,  the  societies — to  find  out  how  much  each  would  pledge 
itself  to  raise  for  our  own  missionary.  The  responses  were  glad  and 
liberal.  At  the  end  of  the  year  our  missionary  obligation  was  paid  in 
full,  and  three  years  later  our  Church  was  supporting  three  home  and 
foreign  missionaries  and  had  paid  every  cent  of  its  debt. 

Dear  friends,  some  of  us  had  a  little  prayer  meeting  this  morning 
and  the  last  thing  we  prayed  about  was  this — and  I  pass  it  on  to  each 
one  of  you,  "Oh  Lord,  show  me  what  to  do  and  give  me  strength  and 
courage  to  do  it." 


Facing  the  Situation  279 


THE  UNCHANGING  REQUIREMENT. 

By  Rev.  William  R.  Dobyns,  D.  D., 
Pastor  First  Presbyterian  Church,  St.  Joseph,  Missouri. 

"Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus;  who 
being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  robbery  (or  a  thing  to  be 
held  on  to)  to  be  equal  with  God;  but  made  himself  of  no  reputation, 
and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the  like- 
ness of  men ;  and  being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself 
and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross." — Phil- 
lipians  ii  :5-8. 

In  these  words  the  Holy  Spirit  has  described  the  steps  by  which 
our  Lord  descended  from  His  throne  of  glory  to  the  depth  of  sacrifice 
necessary  to  save  the  sons  of  men.  The  depth  to  which  He  had  to  go, 
and  the  enormity  of  the  sacrifice  made,  are  indicated  by  His  Gethsem- 
ane  prayer,  "Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me." 
None  of  us  can  ever  imagine  the  agony  of  the  Son  of  God  when  about 
to  "be  made  sin  for  us,"  though  He  knew  no  sin,  "that  we  might  be 
made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  Him." 

The  business  of  saving  men  is  a  great  task  and  engages  the  best 
that  God  has,  and  the  Son  of  God  regarded  a  soul  as  worth  all  he  had 
to  pay  for  it.  We,  His  disciples,  can  never  find  a  shorter,  or  less 
arduous  way  of  doing  His  work — it  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he 
be  as  his  Lord.  The  preaching  of  the  gospel  in  all  the  world  demands, 
and  can  not  be  accomplished  without,  the  offering  of  our  best,  and 
our  all,  on  this  altar.  The  world  zvill  never  hear  of  salvation  from  us, 
if  zve  give  nothing  but  our  surplus.  Dr.  Parkhurst  is  right  in  his 
startling  declaration  that  "Jesus  Christ  could  never  have  saved  the 
world  if  He  had  come  down  from  heaven  every  day,  bringing  his 
lunch,  and  returning  at  night."  "It  behooved  Him  to  be  made  like 
unto  His  brethren,  that  He  might  be  a  merciful  and  faithful  high 
priest."  The  richest  words  of  commendation  spoken  by  our  Lord, 
were  spoken  to  two  women,  one  of  whom  had  given  her  best,  the 
other  her  all.  Of  the  one  He  said,  "She  hath  done  what  she  could," 
of  the  other  He  said,  "this  poor  widow  hath  cast  in  more  than  you 


28o  Facing  the  Situation 

all."  His  commendation  was  spoken  of  sacrificial  service,  and  He 
gave  in  His  own  life  the  unparalleled  example. 

The  unchanging  requirement  as  illustrated  in  the  life  of  the  Son  of 
God  sprang  out  of  a  just  estimate  of  values.  He  looked  at  His  glory — 
He  had  it  from  eternity.  Sitting  amidst  it  would  not  enhance  it,  since 
remaining  in  it  would  keep  many  a  poor  soul  out  of  glory  forevermore. 
All  the  unspeakable  blessings  that  were  present  with  Him  in  the  unin- 
terrupted fellowship  of  His  Father  were  not  to  be  weighed  against 
the  immortal  destiny  of  a  solitary  human  soul.  Men  had  refused  His 
mercy,  they  had  turned  their  backs  on  God,  they  had  despised  His 
reproof,  they  had  turned  their  faces  from  Him,  they  had  sought 
another  service,  they  had  spurned  His  love  and  His  providence,  but 
He  must  make  known  His  grace,  for  the  very  last  one  is  worth  all 
the  glory  of  heaven,  if  by  laying  that  glory  aside  for  a  little  while,  He 
might  come  to  such  a  depth  that  He  would  be  able  to  lift  him  up. 

I  wonder  if  we  really  know,  any  of  us,  what  sacrifice  means?  Oh, 
we  have  had  privations,  and  we  have  had  troubles,  and  we  have  been 
in  hard  places,  and  we  have  been  mighty  closely  hemmed  in,  we  have 
been  pressed  in  on  every  side;  but  I  wonder  if  we  really  know  what 
sacrifice  means?  And  yet  they  are  the  people  of  whom  the  Lord 
speaks  and  whom  He  says  He  will  gather  up  at  last. 

How  many  of  you  have  read  that  Convention  text?  Fix  your  eyes 
on  it  for  a  moment:  "He  shall  call  to  the  heavens  from  above,  and 
to  the  earth,  that  He  may  judge  His  people;  gather  My  saints  together 
unto  Me,  those  that  have  made  a  covenant  imth  Me,  by  sacrifice." 

"What  a  gathering  of  the  faithful  that  will  be!"  Will  you  and  I 
be  amongst  the  called  that  will  be  gathered  when  they  shall  sit  down 
with  Him,  the  Chief,  and  hear  Him  tell  the  wonderful  joy  that  filled 
His  heart  when  He  laid  aside  His  glory  and  stepped  down  to  the 
depth  which  He  reached  as  He  lay  in  the  grave  as  a  malefactor?  It  is 
as  if  He  said,  "Oh,  a  human  soul  is  worth  all  the  hours  of  toil  that 
might  be  spent  to  save  it.  I  will  go  and  I  will  sufifer  and  I  will  get 
down  under  Him  and  lift  Him  up  into  the  glory  which  I  have  had 
with  My  Father  before  the  world  began."  He  spoke  of  the  care  and 
pains  men  take  in  behalf  of  dumb  brutes,  their  property.  How  they 
will  even  on  the  Sabbath,  relieve  their  suffering  and  save  their  lives, 
and  he  asked,  "How  much  then  is  a  man  better  than  a  sheep?"  And 
how  much  more  value  do  you  attach  to  a  human  soul  than  you  do  to 
a  steer?    And  how  much  more  valuable  is  a  human  soul,  in  whatever 


Facing  the  Situation  281 

sort  of  case  it  may  be  here,  than  any  or  all  of  earth's  treasures?  What 
value  have  you  and  I  set  upon  it? 

The  unchanging  requirement  illustrated  in  His  character  and  in  the 
toil  and  suffering  of  the  Son  of  God,  sprang  at  once  out  of  His  just 
estimate  of  values.  If  that  human  soul  were  yours  or  mine,  wouldn't 
we  come  to  a  better  estimate  of  its  value?  About  a  year  ago  a  doctor 
came  to  me  and  said,  "You  must  go  out  to-day  and  tell  that  mother 
that  her  daughter  is  dying;  I  have  tried  to  hint  it,  I  have  said  so  in 
almost  so  many  words,  but  that  is  your  part  of  the  business  and  you 
will  have  to  go  and  tell  her."  And  when  I  told  her  that  the  doctor 
said  Charlotte  would  die,  she  turned  and  said,  "Ask  him  if  there  is 
anything  that  can  be  done  or  gotten  that  would  save  or  even  prolong 
her  life."  Weighed  as  against  any  value  that  earth  had  that  day, 
Charlotte's  human  life  was,  in  her  estimate,  worth  all.  And  they  are 
worth  just  as  much  in  China  and  in  Korea  and  in  Japan  and  in  India 
and  in  Africa  as  they  are  in  America.  And  the  Son  of  God  said  that 
the  love  of  His  Father  was  manifested  toward  the  ivorld  and  that  was 
why  He  gave  His  best.    "For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  He  gave." 

Again,  this  unchanging  requirement  illustrated  in  His  life,  springing 
out  of  a  just  estimate  of  values,  ivas  fostered  by  a  real  passion  for 
souls.  Everywhere  He  went  He  was  seeking,  and  speaking  for  souls. 
It  is  not  hinted  that  He  ever  smiled,  but  there  must  have  been  a  majesty 
about  that  face,  and  a  loveliness  about  it,  that  attracted  attention  and 
commanded  respect  and  love.  They  realized  everywhere  He  went 
that  He  was  interested  in  men's  souls.  He  healed  their  bodies  and 
sent  them  bounding  with  joy  to  their  families.  When  four  men  had 
exercised  faith,  by  an  illustration  of  determination  not  paralleled  by 
any  other  in  the  Word  of  God,  when  they  tore  up  the  roof  and  let 
down  the  man  before  Him,  He  said,  "Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee." 
And  when  the  leper  said,  "If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean," 
He  was  not  afraid  to  touch  him  as  He  had  touched  hundreds  of  others, 
and  say,  "I  will — be  thou  clean ;"  and  the  cleansing  of  the  leprous 
body  was  but  a  faint  example  of  the  cleansing  of  the  leprous  soul. 
He  sat  at  dinner  with  the  Pharisee,  a  noble  host,  but  His  thought  and 
loving  word  were  with  the  poor  "red-light"  character  that  knelt  at 
His  feet  in  humble  confession  of  her  sin,  and  He  dismissed  her  with 
a  love  unparalleled,  "Thy  sins  are  forgiven — go  in  peace."  Every- 
where He  went  He  looked  out  on  the  company  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd,  and  we  are  told  that  He  was  moved  with  compassion.  His 


282  Facing  the  Situation 

very  inmost  soul  was  moved  toward  them,  He  saw  them  as  sheep 
having  no  shepherd.  That  is  why  He  left  His  glory.  He  knew  they 
were  valuable,  and  that  wonderful  sacrifice  which  He  is  to  make  in 
their  behalf  never  for  one  moment  is  obscurbed  in  His  mind,  nor  is 
His  earnestness  ever  for  one  moment  abated,  but  fed  rather  by  a 
burning,  consuming  passion  for  souls.  Oh,  I  wonder  if  we  have  a 
passion  for  souls !  I  think,  perhaps,  sometimes  we  elders  and  deacons 
and  pastors  have  a  good  deal  of  the  desire  to  multiply  numbers,  and 
we  are  raking  and  scraping  everywhere  so  we  can  report  so  many 
accessions,  but  do  we  really  look  after  souls  with  the  same  desire, 
that  was  manifested  by  the  Son  of  God,  and  that  everywhere  com- 
mended Him  to  the  attention  of  men.  He  admitted  the  full  obligation 
of  the  debt,  and  his  ear  was  closed  and  his  lips  never  once  responded 
to  their  reviling  as  they  went  along  the  street,  yet  his  ear  was 
opened  quickly  to  the  cry  of  a  dying  soul,  "Lord,  remember  me  when 
thou  comest  into  thy  kingdom."  "Remember  yoit,  and  you  receiving  the 
due  reward  of  your  deeds — you  thief — you  malefactor — you  marauder 
— you  murderer — you  outcast — rememljer  you?"  Ah,  yes,  remembers 
him.    He  answers  quickly,  "To-day  thou  shalt  be  with  Me  in  paradise." 

Have  we  such  hearts  as  that?  Would  there  be  such  a  record  as  is 
given  in  our  minutes,  if  in  the  hearts  of  His  pastors  and  in  the  hearts 
of  His  people,  redeemed  alike  with  the  precious  blood,  there  was  a 
burning  desire  to  save  the  eternal  lives  of  men?  Oh,  it  is  the  unchang- 
ing requirement !  "Let  this  mind  be  in  you  which  was  also  in  Christ 
Jesus."     "If  we  suffer  with  Him,  we  shall  be  also  glorified  together." 

And  then  another  thing  about  this  unchanging  requirement  illus- 
trated in  the  life  of  Jesus,  springing  out  of  a  just  estimate  of  values 
and  fed  by  a  constant  passion  for  souls — it  zuras  measured  by  the  depth 
of  the  need.  Mell  Trotter,  the  great  rescue  mission  worker,  says  that 
nobody  but  Jesus  Christ  could  have  saved  him,  and  Jesus  Christ  could 
not  have  saved  him  if  He  had  stopped  a  whit  above  the  place  to  which 
He  went,  "for  I  was  so  low  down  I  had  to  reach  up  to  touch  bottom." 
There  is  none  lower  than  that,  and  every  one  that  low  He  reaches 
down  to  helj).  The  requirement  was  measured  by  the  depth  of  need. 
Among  the  literature  about  the  platform  is  a  leaflet,  or  card,  which 
speaks  of  "Our  share,"  and  that  is  all  right  for  the  purpose  of  illustra- 
tion. But,  "if  this  mind  be  in  you  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus,"  there 
will  be  no  talking  about  your  share.  T  never  can  read  the  words  of 
institution  or  i)ronouncc  them  at  the  Lord's  Supper  without  heaving  of 


Facing  the  Situation  283 

the  heart — do  you  remember  them?  Paul  said,  "The  same  night  in 
which  He  was  betrayed,  He  took  bread  and  when  He  had  given  thanks 
He  brake  it  and  said :  Take,  eat,  this  is  My  body  which  is  broken  for 
you."  That  night — when  the  rulers  had  purchased  Him — when  the 
traitor  had  sold  Him — that  night  when  His  friends  had  forsaken  Him 
— that  night  when  the  disciples  were  following  afar  off — that  night 
when  one  swore  that  he  never  knew  Him — it  was  the  same  night  in 
which  He  ivas  betrayed  that  He  broke  His  body  for  you  and  for  me! 
It  was  that  same  night  when  He  prostrated  Himself  in  agonizing  bloody 
sweat  and  said,  "O,  My  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass  away  from  Mc, 
except  I  drink  it.  Thy  will  be  done."  My  share?  Oh,  if  He  had 
stopped  at  the  gate  of  Gethsemane  that  night  and  said,  "Father,  I  can 
go  no  further,  I  have  borne  my  share,  I  have  been  despised  and  rejected 
of  men,  a  man  of  sorrows  and  familiar  with  grief,  I  have  wandered 
among  them  for  these  years  without  a  place  in  which  to  lay  my  head, 
I  have  been  homeless  and  friendless,  I  have  bestowed  grace  and  bene- 
factions and  they  have  scorned  and  refused  Me,  and  only  a  small 
company  have  followed  Me — I  have  done  my  share!"  But  no!  No! 
He  had  left  His  glory  to  go  all  the  way,  and  down  to  the  depths  He 
went,  for  this  side  of  it  He  could  not  have  saved  you  or  me.  My 
share?  My  share?  He  gave  all  for  me.  Simon  Peter  and  his  disci- 
ples said,  "Master,  we  have  forsaken  all  and  followed  Thee."  Said 
his  Master,  "You  shall  receive  a  hundredfold  more  in  this  life  and  in 
the  world  to  come  life  everlasting." 

Many  of  you  have  heard  the  story  told  by  Pettus  which  I  will  not 
retell  here,  but  how  he  found  that  promise  true.  Pettus  went  to  China, 
disinherited  by  his  father  and  disowned  by  his  home,  because  he  had 
accepted  Jesus  Christ  as  his  Savior  and  Lord.  In  his  student  life  he 
had  been  brought  to  see  Jesus  as  his  redeemer,  but  to  confess  Him  was 
to  incur  a  father's  displeasure  and  be  cast  out  from  home.  Relying  on 
Christ's  word,  he  left  all  for  Him,  and  found  more  than  one  hundred 
homes  opened  to  him  in  a  few  hours,  and  his  life  filled  with  blessings 
month  after  month.  Give  it  all  up  for  Him !  Do  you  think  there  is  really 
any  justification  for  our  laying  up  earthly  treasure  beyond  a  reasonable 
competency?  Do  you  think  there  is  any  justification  under  heaven  for 
amassing  and  hoarding  money  as  long  as  there  is  one  soul  that  is  in 
need?  You  business  men,  listen.  This  is  not  the  professional  cry  of 
the  preacher.  It  is  the  exhortation  growing  out  of  the  example  of 
Him  who  gave  to  us  the  terms  of  the  unchanging  requirement,  who, 
when  He  laid  aside  His  glory,  set  the  example  of  sacrificial  service. 


284  Facing  the  Situation 

God  so  loved  the  world  that  He  gave  His  best,  His  all,  and  yet  many 
of  us  refuse  to  give  Him  one-tenth!  We  surely  ought  to  do  that,  and 
another  tenth,  and  another,  and  many  of  us  ought  to  give  nine-tenths. 
But  have  you  and  I  any  right  to  lay  up  treasure  on  earth,  and  thus 
leave  in  jeopardy  the  millions  or  the  thousands  or  the  hundreds  that 
God  has  put  in  our  hands  for  service,  while  there  is  a  solitary  soul  in 
any  land  that  might  be  told  of  Jesus  Christ  through  their  expenditure? 
In  this  good  hour  of  fellowship  together,  my  heart  is  full  for  you. 
Face  the  situation  now,  for  it  may  be  if  you  go  from  under  the 
spell  of  this  mighty  convention,  out  into  an  atmosphere  that  is  cold, 
that  God  will  not  get  His  due  and  that  you  will  lose  a  tremendous 
inheritance  at  His  right  hand.  Oh,  our  Lord's  sacrifice  was  limited 
only  by  the  depth  of  need — by  the  depth  of  need ! 

Have  you  heard  Willis  Hotchkiss  tell  of  his  going  into  those  hovels 
in  Africa,  in  sodden  filth  to  minister  to  the  degraded  natives?  He 
crawled  on  his  hands  and  knees  into  those  places  where  the  men, 
women  and  children  and  goats  and  dogs  all  lived  together.  I  shall 
never  forget  his  look  when  he  said,  "I  don't  like  filth  any  better  than 
you  do."  Of  course  he  doesn't.  Mrs.  Hotchkiss  didn't  love  filth  any 
better  than  you  women,  but  both  did  it  because  they  loved  souls  and 
because  they  knew  they  had  to  do  it,  in  order  to  tell  them  of  the  love 
of  Christ.  Oh,  the  unchanging  requirement  is  measured  by  the  depth 
of  need. 

This  unchanging  requirement  illustrated  in  the  life  of  our  Lord, 
springing  out  of  a  just  estimate  of  values,  and  fed  by  a  constant 
passion  for  souls,  and  measured  by  the  depth  of  need,  was  constantly 
sustained  by  an  unfaltering  hope  of  reward. 

"Since  we  are  encompassed  about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses, 
let  us  lay  aside  every  weight  and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us 
and  let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking  unto 
Jesus,  the  author  and  the  finisher  of  our  faith,  who  for  the  joy  that 
was  set  before  Him,  endured  the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is 
set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God." 

On  one  occasion.  He  observed  the  guests  at  dinner  were  all  able  to 
"pay  back"  the  hospitality  of  the  host,  and  He  said,  "When  thou  makest 
a  feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind ;  and  thou  shall  be 
blessed:  for  they  can  not  recompense  thee;  for  thou  shall  be  recom- 
pensed at  the  resurrection  of  the  just."  If  you  arc  willing  to  wait  for 
the    pay    day,    you    will    get    the    principal    with    compound    interest. 


Facing  the  Situation  285 

Paul  was  willing  to  wait,  for  he  said,  to  a  young  man,  whom  he  was 
putting  into  the  ministry,  "I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered  and  the  time 
of  my  departure  is  at  hand;  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a 
crown  of  righteousness  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  shall 
give  me  at  that  day,  and  not  to  me  only  but  unto  all  them  also  that 
love  His  appearing."  Why,  Paul,  down  in  the  dungeons  of  darkness, 
under  a  Roman  tyrant,  you  send  out  a  shout  like  that?  "Yes,  I  have 
learned  to  spend  and  be  spent,  I  have  learned  to  be  content  in  whatso- 
ever state,  I  have  been  ship-wrecked,  and  beaten,  and  stoned,  and  in 
prison,  and  cast  out  by  friends  and  by  foes ;  but  all  these  things  I  count 
but  nothing — nothing — for  though  I  be  free  from  all  men,  yet  have  I 
made  myself  servant  unto  all,  that  I  might  gain  the  more."  These 
light  afflictions  which  are  but  for  a  moment  work  for  us  a  far  more 
exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory,  while  we  look  not  at  the  things 
which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not  seen;  for  the  things 
which  are  seen  are  temporal,  but  the  things  which  are  not  seen  are 
eternal."  The  eternal  reward  before  him  was  the  constant  sustaining 
thought  of  this  great  servant  of  God.  Could  there  be  any  greater  joy, 
or  could  there  be  any  greater  reward,  than  the  assurance  that  at  the 
right  hand  of  God  some  one  is  praising  Him,  whose  soul  has  been 
redeemed  through  your  instrumentality,  yea,  even  by  your  sacrifice? 

A  man  broke  into  my  house  at  night,  was  caught  and  taken  to  jail, 
and  a  penitentiary  charge  was  laid  against  him.  However,  before 
breakfast  the  next  morning,  an  old  woman  was  knocking  at  my  door  to 
intercede  for  him.  She  wanted  to  pay  the  damage,  and  when  I  remon- 
strated with  her,  because  the  man  was  worthless,  she  replied :  "Yes, 
everything  you  say  is  true,  he  has  spent  a  good  fortune,  and  has 
brought  me  to  poverty,  but — he  is  my  son,  and  I  am  willing  to  still 
suffer  for  him."  Such  a  plea  was  irresistible — the  son  was  released, 
and  listen,  that  last  act  of  sacrifice  by  his  mother,  led  to  his  salvation! 

Oh,  it  is  a  sacrificial  way !  "Gather  My  saints  together  unto  Me, 
those  that  have  made  a  covenant  with  Me  ^3;  sacrifice/'  Think  you 
that  these  men  who  have  put  their  money  into  the  support  of  these 
missionaries,  and  through  them  into  the  souls  of  men,  will  ever  be 
sorry  for  their  investment?  We  think  of  Jesus  as  the  lonely  One. 
We  ought  to  lift  our  eyes  above  that  and  think  of  Him  now  as  the 
glorified  One.  "The  disciple  is  not  above  his  Master  nor  the  servant 
above  his  Lord."  "If  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me."     Shall  we  shrink  from 


286  Facing  the  Situation 

sacrifice,  and  hesitate  to  follow?  No  more  glorious  truth  concerning 
his  suffering  is  contained  in  the  Bible  than  this,  "He  shall  see  of  the 
travail  of  his  soul  and  shall  be  satisfied!" 

That  evening  when  the  Carpenter  swept 

The  fragrant  shavings  from  the  workshop  floor, 

And  put  His  tools  in  order,  and  barred. 
For  the  last  time,  the  humble  door, 

And  going  forth  to  save  the  world,  turned 
From  His  carpenter's  task  forevermore, 
I  wonder — was  He  glad? 

That  morning  when  the  Son  of  Man 
Walked  forth  from  Joseph's  cottage 

Into  the  glimmering  light. 
And  bade  His  sainted  mother  long  farewell. 

And  in  the  sky  of  dawn,  all  pearly  bright. 
Saw  hanging  the  dark  shadow  of  the  cross. 

Yet,  seeing,  set  His  face  like  flint  to  Calvary's  height, 
I  wonder — was  He  sad? 

Oh,  when  the  Son  of  God  came  forth  to  save. 
He  thought  not  of  Himself,  for  good  or  ill. 

His  path  was  one  through  shops,  and  thronging  men, 
All  craving  help;  and  e'en  to  the  cross-crowned  hill. 

In  loving,  serving,  teaching,  suiTering, 

His  life  and  joy  were  only  this, 
To  do  His  Father's  will. 

And  heaven  and  earth  were  glad. 

Will  they  be  glad  for  you?  Will  men  to-day  hold  back  the  tithes 
which  God  has  helped  them  get,  while  His  poor  children  suffer,  and 
thousands  of  millions  of  souls  are  dying  without  the  bread  of  life? 
Will  young  men  and  women  pursuing  their  own  pleasure  and  ease  in 
this  world,  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  call  that  comes  from  suffering 
millions  of  the  world,  asking  for  life,  and  only  for  life?  I  thought 
as  I  looked  over  this  crowd  of  men,  some  white-haired,  but  most  of 
you  men  of  strength,  how  that  you  are  gathered  from  these  States  in  a 
region  of  immortal  history.    I  see  in  mind  the  flaming  fires  of  Chancel- 


Facing  the  Situation  287 

lorsville,  the  stubborn  resistance  before  Richmond,  the  awful  crater  at 
Petersburg,  the  bloody  angle  at  Franklin,  the  banks  of  Stone's  River, 
the  siege  of  Chickamauga,  the  bloody  charge  of  Missionary  Ridge  about 
Chattanooga,  and  I  remembered  that  in  many  cases  those  men  went  to 
the  war  by  numbers  greater  than  could  go  to  the  polls.  And  here  in 
this  great  meeting  upon  such  soil  as  this,  in  a  commonwealth  where  you 
have  graven  in  imperishable  stone  in  front  of  your  capitol,  the  boast 
of  "First  at  Bethel,  farthest  at  Gettysburg,  last  at  Appomatox" — in 
this  presence,  shall  sons  in  whose  veins  there  flows  the  blood  of  sires 
like  these,  hear  the  appeal  of  the  King  of  kings  for  volunteers,  and 
that  appeal  be  in  vain? 

The  Georgia  monument  on  the  field  of  Chickamauga  bears  an 
inscription  whose  sentiment  is  not  approached  by  any  other.     Hear  it : 

"To  the  lasting  memory  of  all  her  sons  who  fought  on  this  field; 
those  who  fought  and  lived,  and  those  who  fought  and  died — ^those 
who  gave  much,  and  those  who  gave  all,  Georgia  erects  this  monu- 
ment."' Every  man  instinctively  stands  with  uncovered  head  in  this 
presence. 

But  hear  this:  "They  that  he  zvise  shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of 
the  firmament,  and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness,  as  the  stars 
forever  and  ever." 


Facing  the  Situation 


MOBILIZING  LAYMEN  FOR  WORLD  CONQUEST. 

By  W.  E.  Doughty, 

Educational  Secretary  Laymen's  Missionar\  Movement, 

Nezv  York  City. 

Lord  Kitchener,  of  the  British  Army,  in  describing  the  valor  of  his 
troops,  used  this  striking  expression:  "Generals  may  win  battles,  but 
it  takes  armies  to  win  campaigns."  Applying  that  thought  to  our 
problem  here  to-night,  and  the  problem  of  this  convention  we  are 
especially  concerned  that  the  campaign  may  be  won. 

In  writing  about  one  of  the  English  Queens,  her  biographer  says, 
"She  lived  in  a  great  moment  in  British  history,  but  had  no  greatness 
of  character  with  which  to  meet  its  challenging  issues."  We  live  in 
a  great  moment  in  human  history,  the  question  is  have  we  character 
adequate  to  the  greatness  of  the  hour  in  which  we  live?  More  than 
four  thousand  men  have  been  mobilized  in  these  two  conventions. 
Will  these  men  do  what  God  wants  them  to  do?  The  world  will  be 
evangelized  in  that  generation  in  which  the  Church  rediscovers  the 
spiritual  functions  of  laymen  and  readjusts  her  program  to  call  them 
out  and  set  them  at  work.  Our  pastors  have  carried  the  missionary 
burden  alone  in  the  past.  This  must  be  changed.  I  remember  an  ad 
that  appeared  in  an  English  newspaper  which  went  something  like 
this:  "Wanted — a  horse,  to  do  the  work  of  a  Methodist  preacher." 
The  fact  is  that  we  have  been  letting  the  minister  carry  this  world- 
load.  The  challenge  that  is  flung  out  across  the  world  to-day  is  that 
the  layman  shall  take  his  share  of  the  responsibility.  If  laymen  are 
enlisted  so  that  not  only  a  battle  now  and  then  but  the  whole  campaign 
is  won,  five  truths  must  be  emphasized. 

First,  there  must  be  a  recognition  of  the  spiritual  significance  of  all 
honorable  callings. 

A  new  day  in  the  expansion  of  Christianity  will  dawn  when  all 
callings  engaged  in  by  Christian  men  are  regarded  as  opportunities 
for  nn'nistry.     'ihc  genius  for  organization,  the  al)ility  Xo  make  money, 


Facing  the  Situation  289 

are  as  much  gifts  of  God  as  the  gift  of  preaching.  The  doing  of  the 
will  of  God  is  the  supreme  concern  and  God's  will  may  be  as  truly 
done  in  business  as  in  the  ministry  or  on  the  mission  field.  One  of  the 
essentials  of  twentieth  century  Christianity  must  be  a  new  recognition 
of  the  spiritual  functions  of  laymen.  Any  man  in  the  cotton  brokerage 
business,  any  man  in  the  manufacturing  business,  any  man  in  any  line 
of  business  who  considers  his  business  as  the  place  where  he  can  render 
service  to  mankind  is  called  to  a  sacred  ministry.  The  world  will  never 
be  evangelized  by  preaching  from  the  pulpit  alone,  but  it  will  be  evan- 
gelized by  genuine  witnessing  in  the  market  place,  in  the  professions 
or  on  the  street. 

In  the  second  place,  there  must  be  a  recognition  by  the  laymen 
themselves  of  the  place  which  laymen  have  occupied  in  the  propaga- 
tion of  Christianity  in  all  Christian  history. 

Let  us  not  forget  that  Jesus  was  a  carpenter  and  that  most  of  his 
ministry  was  by  the  wayside,  in  the  open  country,  on  fishermen's  boats 
and  around  supper  tables,  wherever  men  met  in  their  daily  round  and 
common  task.  It  may  startle  you  to  know  that  the  authors  of  all  the 
New  Testament  books  were  laymen — Matthew  was  a  government 
official ;  Mark  a  rich  young  man  of  leisure ;  Luke  was  a  physician ; 
Paul  a  tent-maker;  James  and  Jude  were  laymen  in  the  Jerusalem 
Church.  Yet  all  of  them  were  called  from  these  different  lines  of 
activity  to  spread  the  good  news  of  Jesus  Christ.  Some  remained  in 
business,  others  left  all  to  follow  Christ.  Think  of  the  place  laymen 
occupy  in  Christian  work  in  modern  times !  To  mention  only  a  few 
of  the  long  list  of  laymen  in  conspicuous  places  of  leadership,  recall 
the  fact  that  Harry  Wade  Hicks,  the  General  Secretary  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Education  Movement,  a  movement  which  federates  the  educa- 
tional interests  of  more  than  forty  home  and  foreign  mission  boards, 
is  a  layman ;  Mr.  J.  Campbell  White,  General  Secretary  of  the  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Movement,  is  a  layman ;  John  R.  Mott,  the  outstand- 
ing missionary  figure  of  our  times,  is  also  a  layman.  I  wonder  if  you 
realize  that  the  man  who  is  in  my  judgment  the  greatest  speaker  on 
the  missionary  platform  to-day,  Robert  E.  Speer,  is  a  layman.  George 
Sherwood  Eddy,  a  graduate  of  Yale,  unordained,  has  just  led  the  most 
wonderful  evangelistic  campaign  ever  conducted  in  China.  I  do  not 
need  to  give  more  evidence.  Laymen  must  discover  the  place  which 
God  is  giving  to  them   in  modern  times,  not  simply  in  conspicuous 


290  Facing  the  Situation 

positions  like  those  mentioned,  but  in  the  business  to  which  God  has 
called  them. 

Again,  laymen  must  evangelize.  I  wish  I  could  put  that  so  you 
men  would  never  forget  it.  Laymen  must  evangelize,  if  they  are  to 
keep  their  faith  in  Christ.  I  turn  to  the  eighth  chapter  of  Acts,  where 
it  says,  "They  that  were  scattered  abroad  went  everywhere  preaching 
the  Word."  Who  were  these  who  were  all  scattered  abroad?  You 
answer.  "The  Apostles."  No,  it  was  the  rank  and  file  of  the  Church — 
the  laymen  who  made  up  the  army.  That  was  a  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement,  for  the  Word  says :  "They  were  all  scattered  abroad, 
except  the  Apostles." 

There  must  be  on  the  part  of  the  laymen  in  the  fourth  place,  a  new 
participation  in  the  passion  for  social  righteousness  and  redemption. 

The  demand  for  justice,  the  industrial  revolution,  securing  the  living 
wage,  better  housing  conditions,  the  giving  of  every  man  a  fair  chance 
at  the  good  things  of  life,  these  are  opportunities  for  ministry.  Not 
only  are  the  laymen  of  our  day  called  to  bind  up  tlie  wounds  of  the 
men  who  fall  among  thieves  on  the  way  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  but 
they  are  likewise  called  to  go  out  and  break  up  the  robber  bands  so 
that  every  Jerusalem  road  across  our  world  shall  be  a  safe  place  for 
a  little  child  or  the  passing  of  a  maiden  unmolested  and  unafraid. 

Any  man  who  says  that  he  believes  in  foreign  missions,  makes  an 
occasional  contribution,  and  then  does  not  grapple  with  the  evils  in 
his  own  community  and  help  to  remove  the  slums  from  his  own  city, 
is  bluffing  no  matter  how  pious  his  profession  may  be. 

Then,  last  of  all,  laymen  must  recognize  that  they  are  called  to  take 
their  part  in  the  i)r()gram  of  world-wide  redemjition.  No  one  who 
follows  Christ  can  be  less  than  a  cosmopolitan  Christian.  Barnabas 
was  an  ideal  layman.  Three  things  are  said  about  him  in  Acts:  "Jle 
was  a  good  man,"  that  is,  he  had  character.  "Full  of  faitii,"  he  had  a 
creed.  "Full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,"  he  had  a  living  fellowship  with 
Christ.  In  his  journey  with  Piiul,  in  his  witnessing  at  home,  his  con- 
suming enthusiasm  was  for  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Any  man  who  has 
these  qualifications  carries  in  his  life  possibilities  for  world-wide 
influence.  All  over  our  land  men  are  rising  up  to  share  with  Christ  his 
burdens  for  the  world. 

Siiall  we  not  then  go  forth  from  this  place  with  new  purpose  to 
make  all  of  life  a  ministry  to  the  world? 


Facing  the  Situation  291 

"Knowledge  Thou  hast  lent 

But,  Lord,  the  will — there  lies  our  l)ittcr  need, 
Give  us  to  build  above  the  deep  intent 
The  deed,  the  deed. 

"Grant  us  the  strength  to  labor  as  we  know, 
Grant  us  the  will  to  fashion  as  we  feel, 
Grant  us  the  purpose,  ribbed  and  edged  with  steel, 
To  strike  the  blow." 


292  Facing  the  Situation 


LEAVING  YOUR  MARK  ON  THE  WORLD. 

By  Mr.  J.  Campbell  White, 
Secretary  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  Nezv  York  City. 

I  am  reminded  to-night  of  an  experience  meeting  of  an  inter- 
denominational character,  and  when  they  called  the  first  man  to  speak, 
he  is  described  as  a  fiery,  untamed  Methodist,  who  got  up  and  said, 
"I  have  been  converted  for  about  twenty  years  and  when  I  was  first 
converted  my  cup  was  about  half  full,  but  the  Lord  was  very  good  to 
me  and  right  after  that  it  was  running  over  and  it  has  been  running 
over  ever  since."  Then,  as  the  story  goes,  a  Presbyterian  layman 
who  thought  this  was  going  a  little  too  fast  and  that  he  had  better  put 
in  a  word  of  caution,  got  up  and  said,  "I  too  was  converted  about 
twenty  years  ago  and  my  cup  was  about  half  full  then  and  it  has  been 
very  much  the  same  ever  since,  and  it  is  about  half  full  yet,"  and  he 
sat  down.  And  then  a  man  who  is  described  in  the  story  as  a  Texas 
cowboy — I  do  not  know  whether  you  know  what  that  is  down  here 
or  not — got  up  and  came  around  to  where  the  chairman  of  the  meeting 
was  and  pulled  out  a  roll  of  bills  and  peeled  ofif  one  bill  and  he  said, 
'T  just  got  five  dollars  to  bet  that  this  fellow  whose  cup  has  been  half 
full  for  twenty  years  has  got  wigglers  in  it." 

I  have  the  impression  that  there  are  a  good  many  here  who  feel  to- 
night that  their  cup  is  more  really  overflowing  than  it  has  ever  been 
before  and  I  want  to  say  to  you,  as  I  say  to  myself,  that  I  believe  the 
only  healthy  cup  is  the  overflowing  cup. 

My  oldest  boy,  who  is  twenty  years  old  and  two  inches  taller  than 
I  am,  has  been  helping  the  State  of  New  Jersey  get  rid  of  mosquitoes 
this  last  summer.  After  he  had  gone  there  and  taken  a  course  in 
mosquito  extermination,  we  saw  him  go  around  the  house  and  yard 
everywhere  looking  for  any  place  where  any  stagnant  water  might 
collect.  He  said  that  the  only  place  where  the  mosquitoes  can  breed 
is  in  stagnant  water  and  if  we  would  sec  that  all  the  rain  barrels  were 
upset  and  there  were  no  tin  cans  arcnmd  and  no  swamps  within  reach 
that  can  retain  the  water,  there  isn't  a  possibility  of  the  mosquitoes 
breeding.     Now,  if  your  cup  is  stagnant,  then  the  Texas  cowboy  was 


Facing  the  Situation  293 

right.  It  won't  take  anything  like  twenty  years  to  get  it  full  of 
"wigglers."  And  so  I  hope  the  life  purposes  of  you  men  are  going 
to  be  formed  here,  before  you  go  away ;  many  of  them  on  the  basis  of 
the  vision  you  now  have  of  what  your  life  might  be — an  overflowing 
life  all  the  time. 

That  is  what  Jesus  Christ  wants.  "He  that  believeth  on  me" — find 
and  read  that  passage  itself — "out  of  him  shall  flow  rivers  of  living 
water."  And  that  is  your  life  or  mine  and  everybody  else's  who 
believe  on  Christ.  Because,  He  is  the  well  of  water  springing  up  into 
eternal  life  and  if  He  abide  in  us,  our  life  will  be  an  overflowing  life. 
It  is  only  the  overflowing  life  that  is  satisfactory.  It  is  only  the  over- 
flowing life  that  can  be  a  healthy  life.  That  is  the  thought  that  I  want 
to  be  gotten.  We  have  been  here  facing  the  situation  for  three  days; 
longer  than  most  of  you  have  ever  faced  it  before  in  your  lives — the 
question  of  our  relation  to  this  wide  world  and  its  need.  And  it  has 
been  forcing  itself  upon  every  serious  mind  that  has  come  through 
this  session,  this  question :  "What  is  my  part  in  meeting  this  situa- 
tion?" "What  can  I  do  to  change  the  present  conditions  and  make 
the  world  what  God  intended  it  should  be?"  "How  can  I  link  my  life 
up  in  co-operation  with  Jesus  Christ  as  one  of  the  constructive  forces 
in  building  up  the  new  world,  that  ought  to  be,  and  the  new  world  that 
is  going  to  be?" 

Before  taking  up  any  of  these  questions,  in  which  I  believe  every 
man  of  you  and  every  woman  of  you  too,  can  help  to  leave  a  great, 
permanent,  enduring  impression  on  the  world  and  I  believe  that  is 
possible  for  every  one  of  us,  may  I  just  call  your  attention,  by  way 
of  an  illustration  to  the  fact  that  the  real  war — that  the  great  war  of 
the  present  time — is  not  the  European  war,  but  the  war  we  have  been 
thinking  about  and  praying  about  here. 

I  believe  that  the  European  war  is  the  most  graphic  and  striking 
illustration  that  we  have  yet  had  of  the  real  magnitude  of  the  spiritual 
war  which  we  are  waging,  but  I  want  to  try  and  persuade  you  to-night. 
if  you  need  any  persuading,  that  the  spiritual  battle  which  the  Church 
is  waging  and  must  wage,  is  a  far  more  gigantic  thing  in  every  way 
than  the  present  European  struggle.  Let  us  look  at  it  from  two  or 
three  different  angles. 

There  are  about  twenty  million  people  involved  in  active  duty — - 
twenty  million  soldiers  on  actual  duty,  in  the  different  warring  nations 
at  the  present  time.     In  the  great  non-Christian  world  about  which 


294  Facing  the  Situation 

we  have  been  thinking  these  days,  there  are  a  thousand  milhon  people, 
or  fifty  times  as  many  as  there  are  soldiers  in  all  of  these  warring 
nations  at  this  moment.  Many  of  these  soldiers  are  in  physical  peril 
but  spiritually  safe,  for  one  million  of  them  are  Christians  and  are 
praying  constantly  and  are  ready  to  meet  their  Lord  at  any  moment. 
But  one  thousand  million  people — think  about  that — in  the  non- 
Christian  world  to-night  are  not  prepared  to  die ;  they  are  not  prepared 
to  live.  They  are  in  spiritual  peril  and  that  is  the  most  perilous  thing 
— far  more  perilous  than  physical  peril. 

Looking  at  it  from  another  angle.  They  tell  you  that  at  least  a 
million  men  have  been  killed  already  in  the  war  and  some  millions 
more  wounded,  and  that  looks  to  us  like  a  perfectly  appalling  loss  of 
life.  But,  I  want  you  to  remember  that  during  the  same  six  months 
in  which  these  million  soldiers  have  been  killed,  twelve  million  men 
and  women  and  children  have  died  by  the  ordinary  death  rate  in  the 
non-Christian  world,  without  knowing  of  Jesus  Christ  or  any  possi- 
bility of  any  salvation  by  Him.  Twelve  million  people  have  died  in 
the  great  world  spiritual  battlefield,  while  a  million  have  been  killed  in 
the  European  war  and  that  is  not  a  thing  that  goes  on  merely  for  one 
year  or  two  years,  but  they  have  been  dying  at  the  rate  of  at  least 
two  million  a  month  in  the  non-Christian  world  for  many  years  and 
they  are  going  to  keep  on  dying  at  that  rate  until  you  and  I  stop  that 
kind  of  death  rate  under  non-Christian  conditions. 

Mr.  Mott  graphically  describes  the  train  loads  of  wounded  men 
being  carried  back  from  the  battle  front  to  the  hospitals  in  the  rear, 
as  a  "River  of  Suffering,"  and  it  is  true.  But,  I  want  to  say  to  you 
that  merely  on  the  side  of  physical  suffering  the  present  suffering 
among  the  soldiers,  wounded  on  the  European  battlefield,  is  so  small 
as  to  be  almost  negligible  in  comparison  with  the  physical  suffering 
of  the  non-Christian  world.  Now  that  may  startle  us  a  little,  but 
lhinl>:  about  it  a  nioniciU  and  the  more  you  will  I)c  persuaded  that  it 
is  absolutely  true. 

When  I  was  in  China  three  summers  ago,  I  made  it  my  duty  to 
investigate  in  all  parts  of  the  country  the  proportion  of  the  women 
and  girls  who  have  bound  feet,  and  1  came  to  the  conclusion  that  at 
least  half  of  all  the  women  and  girls  in  China  at  this  moment  have 
their  feet  bound.  'i1ial  is  to  say,  there  are  one  hundred  million  of 
them  that  have  bound  feet — as  many  as  there  are  men.  women  and 
children  in  our  great  country.    And  every  one  of  those  little  girls  who 


Facing  the  Situation  295 

had  her  feet  bound  and  crushed  as  they  were  and  bound  tightly,  so  that 
they  could  never  expand  any  more,  every  one  has  suffered  more 
agonies  than  it  is  possible  for  any  one  soldier  to  suffer  on  a  European 
battlefield.  And  that  is  only  just  one  incident  of  what  the  suffering 
in  the  non-Christian  world  is. 

I  could  go  on  here  for  a  long  time  giving  you  illustrations  of  similar 
suffering.  The  thing  I  want  to  make  plain  is  that  the  physical  suffer- 
ing on  European  battlefields,  that  appeals  to  our  sympathies  so  power- 
fully, is  a  small  thing  indeed,  almost  negligible,  in  the  way  of  suffering, 
when  compared  with  the  real  physical  suft'ering  to-day  in  the  non- 
Christian  world,  and  preventable  suft'ering,  if  the  Church  will  go  out 
there  and  rescue  and  redeem  them. 

But  I  want  you  to  look  at  the  contrast  in  the  way  nations  go  to 
war  and  in  the  way  they  undertake  this  spiritual  war.  I  was  greatly 
struck  with  this  when  I  went  to  Canada  a  few  weeks  ago  and  spoke 
to  a  great  gathering  of  students  on  "Whether  the  time  had  not  come 
to  put  the  Church  in  Canada  on  a  War  Footing?"  I  pointed  out  to 
them  by  way  of  illustration  that  Canada  had  now  come  up  to  the 
point  where  they  sent  out  three  hundred  men  to  the  entire  non- 
Christian  world,  but  its  first  contingent  to  the  European  Army  was 
thirty  thousand  men,  and  that  they  had  then  seventy  thousand  more 
training  in  camps  getting  ready  to  send  them — three  hundred  men  for 
the  world  war,  and  a  hundred  thousand  men  for  the  European  war,  a 
small  war  in  comparison.  The  first  vote  of  money  for  the  present 
European  war  was  fifty  millions  of  dollars  which  I  pointed  out  was 
more  than  Canada  has  spent  in  all  of  its  history  to  promote  the  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  heathen  world.  I  only  take  that  as  an  illus- 
tration. 

There  are  twenty  millions  of  men  in  arms  at  the  front ;  there  are 
only  twelve  thousand  men  representing  the  Protestant  Church  at  the 
same  time,  out  to  save  the  world.  Twelve  thousand  against  twenty 
million — there  are  a  little  more  than  twelve  thousand  women,  but 
there  are  less  than  twelve  thousand  men,  against  twenty  million  soldiers 
engaged  in  this  present  conflict  or  war,  at  a  cost  of  fifty  million 
dollars  a  day.  Protestant  Christendom  expends  in  its  great  world 
conquest  only  thirty-five  millions  a  year.  Fifty  million  dollars  a  day 
in  contrast  with  thirty-five  million  dollars  a  year — in  a  whole  year. 
Lloyd  George  the  other  day  told  the  British  Parliament  that  the  war 
would  cost  the  Allies  alone  ten  billions  of  dollars  a  year,  and  he  went 


296  Facing  the  Situation 

on  to  say,  "We  are  prepared,  if  necessary,  to  invest  that  much  every 
year  for  five  years."  Fifty  bilhon  dollars  on  one  side  of  this  under- 
taking, and  they  are  ready  to  invest  it. 

Do  you  realize  that  only  the  eight  billions  and  a  half  that  they  have 
already  spent  in  this  conflict  is  more  than  four  times  as  much  as  would 
be  needed  to  evangelize  the  whole  world?  Already  there  has  been 
thrown  away  in  this  struggle  four  times  as  much  money  as  is  estimated 
by  the  leading  missionary  thinkers  of  the  world  would  be  required 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  whole  world,  and  your  Church  is  only 
asking  for  a  million  a  year  to  evangelize  twenty-five  million  of  people. 
That  is  to  say,  your  leaders  seem  to  think  that  one  million  a  year 
invested  annually  for  twenty-five  years  will  evangelize  this  twenty- 
five  million  people  and  that  is  expending  only  one  dollar  a  piece  on 
them.  And  you  will  have  to  nearly  double  the  present  contribution  to 
foreign  missions  in  order  to  expend  a  dollar  a  piece  on  each  person 
to  be  saved  within  the  next  twenty-five  years. 

Just  stop  to  figure  how  many  of  us  spend  a  dollar  without  stopping 
to  think  where  it  is  going.  According  to  the  estimates  of  your  own 
men,  Dr.  Smith,  Mr.  Rowland  and  others,  people  who  are  asking  you 
for  a  million  a  year,  all  that  they  are  asking  you  to  do  is  sometime 
within  the  next  twenty-five  years  to  invest  one  dollar  in  each  person 
that  needs  redemption  in  your  fields.  If  anybody  thinks  that  is 
extravagant  financing  of  a  missionary  enterprise,  I  think  they  ought 
to  stop  and  think  it  over  pretty  seriously.  They  tell  us  that  it  costs 
more  than  three  thousand  dollars  in  the  present  war  to  kill  a  man. 
You  are  figuring  on  the  possibility  of  spending  a  dollar  a  piece  to 
give  a  man  the  chance  of  redemption. 

I  don't  know  how  it  seems  to  you,  but  ever  since  I  have  begun  to 
think  in  practical  terms  like  this,  it  has  become  very  much  more 
difficult  for  me  to  waste  a  dollar.  Almost  every  day  of  my  life  the 
question  comes  up  to  me  concretely,  "Shall  I  spend  this  dollar  for 
something  for  myself  or  my  family  that  is  not  absolutely  necessary, 
or  shall  I  refuse  myself  that  thing  and  put  another  dollar  into  this 
missionary  enterprise?"  And  when  I  realize  that  even  the  highest 
estimate  that  any  mission  board  in  the  world  that  I  know  anything 
about  is  asking  for  is  something  over  two  dollars,  sometime  during 
this  generation,  it  looks  to  me  like  wc  ought  to  be  mighty  careful  how 
we  spend  even  the  half  dollars  and  quarters,  when  they  might  be 


Facing  the  Situation  297 

invested  to  give  another  person  the  chances  we  have  had  to  know 
Jesus  Christ  and  put  our  faith  in  Him. 

That  is  only  by  way  of  illustration,  but  what  I  really  want  to  say 
is  this :  That  I  believe  that  in  the  plan  of  God  it  is  intended  that  we 
should  change  all  of  these  world  conditions  and  I  believe  that  it  is 
possible  for  the  men  here  so  to  influence  this  whole  Southwest  that 
these  conditions  shall  be  changed  as  you  are  directly  related  to  them. 
If  I  did  not  believe  this,  I  would  not  be  here  at  all,  but  I  have  seen 
men  exactly  like  you,  with  not  a  bit  more  capacity  for  this  work,  with 
no  more  opportunity  to  make  a  mark  on  the  world — I  have  seen  men 
like  you  after  a  meeting  like  this  go  back  home  to  their  own  com- 
munities and  be  absolutely  different  men,  really  to  be  the  kingdom's 
pillars  and  from  that  time  to  be  great  forces  in  helping  to  change  this 
world's  conditions. 

You  know  it  was  said  of  Paul  when  he  came  to  one  place,  "They 
who  have  turned  the  world  upside  down  have  come  hither  also."  Now, 
that  is  exactly  the  business  you  and  I  are  in — turning  the  world  upside 
down.  The  world  is  wrong  side  up  now  and  it  has  got  to  be  turned 
up  side  down  and  we  are  the  fellows  to  do  it,  as  sure  as  you  live,  and 
what  I  want  to-night  is  to  point  out  as  definitely  as  I  can  in  as  few 
minutes  as  I  can,  before  giving  you  a  chance  to  say  what  your  own 
purpose  is  in  this  meeting — some  of  the  things  all  men  and  women 
can  do  to  leave  a  tremendous  mark  on  the  world  that  will  be  here  not 
only  while  the  world  stands,  for  this  world  is  not  going  to  stand 
forever,  but  a  mark  that  will  abide  as  long  as  God  lives  and  that 
means  forever.  That  is  the  kind  of  mark  that  God  gives  you  and  me 
a  chance  to  make  on  this  world.  For  it  is  a  spiritual  mark  and  it  can 
be  made  in  very  bold  outlines  and  in  a  very  large  way,  if  we  will  put 
our  lives  into  it.  Mr.  Moody,  (and  he  was  a  man  of  ordinary  capacity), 
said  the  only  thing  that  he  wanted  to  be  was  an  illustration  of  how 
much  God  could  do  through  a  man — through  one  life  that  was  turned 
over  completely  to  Him,  and  that  is  our  theme  to-night.  "How  much 
could  God  do  with  you  if  you  turned  yourself  over  completely  to 
Him?" 

The  first  thing  I  want  to  say  is  that  no  man  will  ever  leave  the  kind 
of  mark  on  the  world  that  God  intended  unless  he  recognizes  that  his 
whole  life  is  a  part  of  God's  divine  machinery  for  creating  a  new 
world.  I  believe  that  with  all  of  my  heart.  I  found  it  out  a  long  time 
ago  for  myself — over  in  Ephesians  2:10,  and  I  have  built  my  life 


298  Facing  the  Situation 

around  that  verse  for  twenty-five  years  and  I  believe  more  fully  now 
than  I  could  then  that  we  are  His  workmanship,  created  in  Jesus 
Christ,  for  good  work  which  God  has  already  prepared  for  us  and 
that  we  should  walk  in  them.  All  my  life  work  is  prepared  for  me. 
All  your  life  work  is  prepared  for  you — definitely  prepared.  God 
has  a  blue  print  of  your  life  in  His  office  and  He  has  planned  every- 
thing this  life  can  be  of  glory  to  Him  and  good  to  the  world  and  if 
you  will  let  Him  do  it.  He  will  show  you  your  blue  print  and  help 
you  to  fill  it  out  in  all  its  detail. 

I  took  my  oldest  boy  with  me  to  Kansas  City  to  the  great  Student 
\^olunteer  Convention  in  hopes  that  it  would  find  its  way  into  the 
depths  of  his  soul  and  lift  him  clear  up  to  the  place  where  he  could 
not  do  anything  else  with  his  life  but  move  out  into  the  great  net  of 
the  world  and  invest  his  life  there.  After  we  came  back  we  were 
riding  along  out  into  the  country,  or  from  home  to  town,  one  day,  and 
in  a  tone  of  voice  that  indicated  seriousness  he  said  to  me,  "Father, 
there  is  a  question  that  I  would  like  to  ask  you?"  And  I  said,  'A'ery 
well,  my  son,  what  is  it?"  And  he  said  to  me:  "I  wish  you  would 
explain  to  me  how  you  reconcile  predestination  and  free  will."  I 
don't  know  where  on  earth  he  got  hold  of  that  language.  I  am  not 
in  the  habit  of  talking  that  way  at  home.  But  somewhere  or  other 
he  got  hold  of  it  and  I  said,  "You  scare  me.  That  is  the  trouble — the 
thing  that  the  theologians  have  been  squabbling  over  for  several  cen- 
turies, but  what  is  the  particular  phase  of  it  that  is  troubling  you?" 
He  said,  "They  tell  us  that  everyone's  life  is  planned  of  God  and  you 
and  I  know  that  we  can  do  what  we  please.  Well  now,  what  I  w^ant 
to  know  is  this:  HI  don't  follow  the  plan  of  God  for  my  life,  what 
becomes  of  God's  plan  of  my  life?  Is  it  spoiled,  or  does  somebody 
else  take  up  my  work  and  do  it  in  my  place?"  I  said  to  him.  "]\Iy 
son,  the  most  serious  possibility  in  our  lives  is  that  it  is  possible  for 
any  one  of  us  to  spoil  God's  plan,  and  the  reason  why  the  kingdom 
of  God  does  not  come  into  this  world  is  because  so  many  people  are 
sjioiling  His  plan." 

I  went  on  to  say  to  him,  "Nobody  else  can  do  your  work.  Every 
other  child  in  the  world  has  all  the  work  he  can  possibly  do,  and  if 
you  fail  to  do  your  work  it  will  go  undone  forever."  You  can  under- 
stand something  of  the  seriousness  with  which  I  have  been  praying 
since  that  time  that  my  first  born  son  would  not  spoil  God's  plan  for 
his  life,  but  I  believe  just  as  surely  that  God  has  a  perfect  plan  for 


Facing  the  Situation  299 

your  life  and  that  you  can  spoil  it  if  you  want  to  and  you  will  spoil 
it  unless  you  decide  definitely  to  discover  and  fulfill  God's  plan. 

Another  thing  I  want  to  say  is  this:  We  never  will  discover  God's 
plan  unless  we  decide  in  advance  to  fulfill  it.  God  never  reveals  His 
might  to  human  creatures  merely  to  satisfy  their  curiosity.  If  any 
man  yieldeth  to  God's  will,  he  shall  know.  It  is  impossible  for  any 
man  or  any  child  of  God  ever  to  discover  what  God  has  planned  for 
that  life  unless  and  until  he  decides  that  God  shall  have  His  way  in 
his  life.  And  that  is  the  reason  so  many  of  us  have  not  discovered. 
Do  you  know  that  as  I  mingle  with  men  and  try  to  peep  down  into 
the  deepest  secrets  of  their  lives,  I  have  the  conviction  that  only  a 
fraction  of  the  men  who  are  members  of  the  Church  have  ever  really 
surrendered  to  Jesus  Christ  as  Lord.  There  are  a  whole  lot  of  us 
who  have  given  ourselves  to  Him  as  Savior  and  are  expecting  Him  to 
save  us  from  hell.  How  many  of  us  are  there,  who  have  absolutely 
turned  over  the  control  of  their  lives  to  Him  so  that  without  any 
reserve  or  hesitation  He  could  do  with  us  what  He  pleases,  sending 
us  where  He  will,  absolutely  using  us  at  His  pleasure? 

I  want  to  say  that  my  deepest  conviction  is,  that  one  reason  why 
Christian  men  and  our  Churches  have  not  risen  higher  in  our  world 
is,  because  they  are  not  more  victorious.  I  am  saying  to  you  what  I 
have  read  out  of  the  record  of  my  life.  My  life  has  been  of  no 
account  to  God,  except  as  I  have  trusted  Him  to  save  me  from  sin. 
It  was  said  of  Jesus  Christ  before  He  came  into  the  world,  "Ye  shall 
call  His  name  Jesus  for  He  shall  save  His  people  from  their  sins." 
And  thus  was  the  Son  of  God  manifest,  that  He  might  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil. 

Do  you  know  that  as  I  go  up  and  down  North  America  I  am  finding 
men  who  have  been  members  of  the  Church  for  forty  years  who  have 
never  got  into  their  minds  that  Jesus  Christ  intends  that  we  shall  live 
a  victorious  life.  "Wherefore  He  is  able  to  save  completely  them  that 
come  unto  God  by  Him,  seeing  He  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession 
for  you."  Ours  is  a  Saviour  who  is  able  to  save  completely  and  the 
reason  why  there  are  not  more  of  us  who  go,  is  because  there  are  a 
whole  lot  of  us  who  are  not  willing  to  let  Him  save  us  in  that  way. 

Now  men,  a  man  with  a  message  must  have  a  real  experience  of 
the  supernatural  power  of  Jesus  Christ  in  His  own  life  before  he  can 
tell  about  that  experience  to  other  people.  I  am  not  going  out  bearing 
testimony  to  down-trodden,  defeated  men  that  my  Lord  is  going  to 


300  Facing  the  Situation 

save  them  from  the  power  of  sin,  unless  that  Lord  is  saving  me  now. 
I  want  to  say  to  you  that  I  believe  that  the  chief  reason  why  so  many 
of  us  have  not  been  close  to  God  and  we  have  borne  no  testimony  to 
the  saving  power  of  the  Son  of  God,  is  because  our  own  salvation  has 
been  incomplete.  We  have  been  consciously  defeated  in  our  daily 
experience.  I  wish  we  might  study  through  the  promises  of  Christ 
to  remind  us  how  He  intends  to  save  us  and  keep  us  and  lead  us  in 
triumph  more  and  more  by  His  grace.  It  is  so  complete  that  even  all 
our  thoughts  come  under  His  redeeming  power.  "Bringing  into  cap- 
tivity every  thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ."  No  man  is  ever 
saved  until  he  is  saved  in  his  mind.  If  your  thoughts  are  under 
Christ's  power,  you  do  not  need  to  worry  about  the  rest  of  your  life. 
I  have  no  more  serious  word  to  say  to  you  than  this :  That  the  reason 
why  we  are  defeated  is  because  we  have  not  let  Christ  be  master  and 
there  is  no  complete  victory  until  we  let  Him  be  Lord  of  our  lives. 

The  third  thing  I  want  to  say  is  there  is  a  great  opportunity  of 
personal  service  and  worship  for  every  man  of  us.  I  am  more  and 
more  impressed  with  that  as  I  go  up  and  down  North  America,  that 
God's  plans  for  us  are  larger  than  we  imagine.  When  I  see  men 
discover  themselves  all  over  the  country,  the  tragedy  of  it  is,  that  so 
many  of  them  do  not  discover  themselves  until  they  are  forty  or  fifty 
or  sixty  years  old,  and  they  have  lost  most  of  their  lives.  Don't  you 
know  that  God  can  take  any  one  of  you  men  and  transform  a  congre- 
gation through  you.  I  used  to  think  I  had  to  have  a  whole  congre- 
gation to  change  before  you  could  introduce  any  great  movement,  but 
it  only  takes  one. 

"All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray."  Do  you  know  how  sheep  go 
astray?  I  heard  about  a  farmer  boy  who  went  to  school  and  in  the 
arithmetic  class  the  teacher  said  to  him :  "If  you  had  six  sheep  in  a 
field  and  four  of  them  jumped  over  the  fence,  how  many  sheep  would 
be  left?"  And  the  boy  said,  "None."  The  teacher  repeated  the  ques- 
tion, and  the  boy  still  said  there  would  be  none.  Finally,  the  teacher 
again  asking  him  the  question  and  receiving  the  same  answer,  said : 
"You  don't  know  arithmetic."  The  boy  answered :  "I  may  not  know 
arithmetic,  but  I  do  know  sheep.  If  you  had  six  sheep  in  a  field  and 
four  jumped  the  fence,  there  is  no  power  on  earth  that  could  keep 
the  other  two  back." 

"All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray."     And  we  will,  like  sheep 
all  conic  back  if  we  get  somebody  to  lead  us  back.     That  is  the  glory 


Facing  the  Situation  301 

— one  or  two  men  or  one  or  two  women  in  a  congregation  can  trans- 
form that  congregation.  I  could  name  to  you  men  who  have  come  back 
from  a  convention  like  this  determined  to  transform  his  whole  com- 
munity and  the  thing  has  been  done.  We  can  not  imagine — our 
imaginations  are  not  strong  enough  to  picture  to  our  own  minds  how 
a  great  stream  of  influence  would  start  right  out  from  our  own  per- 
sonality to-day  and  widen  and  widen  down  the  years  and  down  the 
centuries  and  down  the  millennium  and  down  to  eternity. 

If  we  would  only  let  God  loose  through  our  lives.  I  can't  tell  you 
exactly  what  God  would  tell  you  to  do,  but  I  am  mighty  sure  that  He 
would  tell  you  something.  It  would  not  be  like  that  man  up  in  Maine 
who  was  asked  if  he  knew  a  certain  man.  "Know  him,"  he  says. 
"Know  him  ?  Why  I  have  slept  with  that  man  in  the  same  Church  for 
twenty  years."  That  is  exactly  what  most  of  us  have  been  doing, 
sleeping  with  the  other  fellow  for  ten  or  twenty  years  in  the  same 
Church.  Isn't  that  a  fact?  How  many  of  us  have  been  going  out  on 
a  personal  program  that  had  any  expectation  in  it  of  transforming  the 
congregation  in  which  we  live?  Transforming  the  nation  of  which 
we  are  a  part,  of  saving  the  world  that  Jesus  Christ  has  got  to  save 
through  us,  if  He  saves  it  at  all.  Well,  God  can't  do  any  more  through 
you  than  you  expect.  If  you  don't  expect  anything,  God  can't  do  any- 
thing.    "According  to  your  faith  be  it." 

If  I  would  give  you  a  simple  rule  of  what  God  can  do  with  you,  I 
would  say  pick  up  the  Gospel  and  run  right  through  and  pick  out  the 
twenty  or  more  commandments  of  Jesus  Christ.  "Why  call  ye  me. 
Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say?"  I  think  that  is  one 
of  the  most  terribly  searching  things:  "Why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord, 
and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say?"  I  went  through  the  gospels  and 
found  thirty-four  definite  commandments  in  the  language  of  Jesus 
Christ.  I  will  make  this  challenge  to  you,  men.  You  can  not  pick 
them  out  and  test  your  life  by  them,  one  by  one.  When  you  do  that, 
you  can  not  begin  to  obey  those  things  without  the  power  of  God 
coming  upon  you,  in  a  way  that  most  of  us  have  never  discovered  or 
experienced  before.  For  it  is  in  the  actual  acts  of  obedience  that  the 
power  of  Almighty  God  is  released. 

Christ  said,  "Ye  shall  receive  power,  after  the  Holy  Spirit  has 
come  upon  you.  .  .  ."  But  no  man  knows  the  Holy  Spirit  has  fallen 
upon  him  except  by  faith  until  he  begins  to  obey  and  he  then 
becomes  conscious  that  resistless  forces  are  beginning  to  unlock  and 


302  Facing  the  Situation 

release  throiigli  him.  God  expects  us  to  move  out  on  naked  faith  in 
obedience  to  His  commandments  and  we  shall  be  conscious  that  the 
Holy  Spirit  has  come  upon  us  and  is  working  out  His  mighty  resistless 
will.  Oh !  what  an  opportunity  for  personal  service.  There  is  an 
opportunity  before  every  man  of  us  who  will  let  God  unstop  his  lips 
and  give  him  an  experience  that  is  worth  passing  on.    Don't  forget  that. 

I  may  not  take  the  time  to  develop  other  thoughts.  However,  the 
fourth  was  that  we  should  make  a  study  of  this  problem  through  the 
rest  of  our  lives.  I  touched  upon  it  this  afternoon.  We  get  ready  by 
serious  study  for  every  other  thing.  We  may  not  expect  to  be  great 
forces  in  this  realm  unless  we  put  our  very  best  mentality  into  it.  It 
is  what  we  know  and  know  that  we  know  that  gives  us  driving  power. 
One  reason  why  our  pulpit  has  been  so  dead  for  the  past  ten  years  is 
that  there  has  been  so  many  question  marks  in  it.  No  preacher  ever 
converts  anybody  by  raising  doubts  and  difficulties.  It  is  the  preacher 
who  knows  and  who  knows  that  he  knows  that  speaks  with  any  power. 
And  it  is  exactly  the  same  principle  that  is  true  in  our  case.  Until  you 
have  informed  yourselves  and  made  such  an  investigation  that  you  are 
willing  to  stake  your  very  lives  on  your  conclusions,  you  will  not  have 
very  large  influence  in  persuading  the  other  men  to  invest  their  lives 
and  nothing  less  than  that  will  do.  You  are  not  going  to  leave  this 
convention  and  ask  men  for  any  small  thing,  but  for  all  they  have  got, 
and  all  they  will  ever  have  to  be  brought  into  the  absolute  subordina- 
tion and  obedience  to  the  Son  of  God,  whose  we  are,  and  who  has  an 
absolute  right  to  our  services.  All  I  am  asking  you  to  do,  is  to  do 
what  Hotchkiss  says:     "First,  simply  treat  Jesus  Christ  right." 

The  next  thing  we  can  do  is  to  set  in  motion  great  upheaving  forces 
by  the  power  of  prayer.  That  has  been  emphasized  a  great  deal  on 
this  platform.  When  I  was  out  in  China  three  years  ago  and  a  little 
more,  I  met  a  man,  a  Chinese  pastor  that  impressed  me  as  having 
gone  into  the  business  of  "prayer"  more  than  any  other  man  I  ever 
met.  He  did  not  know  any  English,  but  he  attended  the  English 
meetings  where  I  was  speaking  and  day  after  day  he  sat  there  and  a 
missionary  sat  there  by  his  side  and  occasionally  whispered  to  him. 
All  the  time  he  sat  there  with  liis  note  book  in  front  of  him,  only 
occasionally  turning  over  a  page.  I  became  very  much  aroused  and 
curious  to  see  what  he  was  doing.  I  had  never  seen  anybody  look  at 
a  page  .so  long.  Two  or  three  days  afterwards,  I  asked  the  missionary 
what  Pastor  Ding  Li  Mei  was  doing.    "Oh,"  he  said,  "that  is  his  prayer 


Facing  the  Situation  303 

book.  He  has  the  names  of  over  a  thousand  people  in  that  book.  He 
believes  so  much  in  prayer,  he  spends  so  many  hours  out  of  the  twenty- 
four  in  praying  for  them."  So  at  the  end  of  the  meeting  I  had  an 
interview  and  at  the  end  of  the  interview  I  said  to  him,  "Pastor  Ding 
Li  Mei,  I  would  greatly  appreciate  it  if  you  would  put  my  name  in 
your  prayer  list."  Imagine  my  perfect  astonishment  when  he  said, 
"Why,  Doctor,  you  don't  need  to  make  that  request,  I  have  had  your 
name  on  my  list  for  a  long  time  and  he  turned  back  to  five  hundred 
and  something  and  showed  me  my  name.  I  saw  the  name  of  George 
Wheat.  His  name  was  number  1,262  on  the  list.  There  is  a  man  who 
is  praying  for  more  than  a  thousand  by  name,  one  by  one,  and  I  don't 
know  of  any  other  man  in  China  who  has  done  so  much  in  the  last 
ten  years  as  that  humble  native  pastor.  He  has  brought  several 
hundred  young  men  to  devote  their  lives  to  the  work  in  that  Empire. 
He  is  a  man  of  ordinary  capacity  in  every  other  way  but  marvelous 
in  his  knowledge  of  the  secret  power  with  God  through  prayer.  I 
asked  him,  "What  is  your  secret?"  And  he  said,  "I  have  no  secret 
and  no  method  except  the  secret  of  prayer." 

There  are  1,440  minutes  in  every  day.  How  many  of  those  minutes 
do  we  men  think  it  is  worth  while  to  spend  in  the  presence  of  the  King 
of  Kings,  talking  over  with  Him  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom.  Do  you 
think  it  would  be  worth  while  to  spend  one  minute  out  of  each  one 
hundred  that  God  gives  to  us,  in  the  presence  of  the  Great  King, 
asking  Him  that  the  kingdom  may  come,  and  that  we  might  be  the 
instruments  of  its  coming?  I  wonder  how  many  of  you  spend  on  the 
average  fifteen  minutes  a  day  in  prayer.  We  are  never  going  to  save 
the  world  until  we  do  it  by  taking  hold  of  omnipotence  and  he  who 
prays  most,  helps  most.  I  have  mentioned  all  of  these  things  before. 
I  don't  need  to  emphasize  that  it  has  been  done  over  and  over  again. 

Any  man  who  gives  himself  and  his  prayers  will  have  to  give  his 
money,  not  a  tenth  of  it,  but  all  of  it,  and  will  let  the  Lord  direct  him 
in  any  way  about  the  expenditure  of  it.  There  are  men  who  should 
divide  their  fortunes  with  the  Lord  right  now  and  give  Him  half  of  it. 
Mr.  Cory  tells  us  about  one  man  out  in  Kansas  City  who  gave  a 
million  in  a  single  piece.     And  he  was  in  good  health,  too. 

Why,  a  million  dollars  released  now  in  this  crisis  of  the  world's 
history  may  be  worth  absolutely  more  than  twenty-five  millions  of 
dollars  released  even  ten  years  from  now.  God  can  multiply  dividends 
on  invested  capital  in  a  way  that  no  man  in  the  world  can  multiply 


304  Facing  the  Situation 

those  dividends.  I  believe  those  people  are  very  sensible,  and  their 
number  is  multiplying,  who  are  cutting  their  whole  fortunes  straight 
in  two,  and  saying  that  God  can  have  half  of  it  right  now,  and  some 
who  have  been  doing  that  are  going  to  cut  it  in  two  again.  There 
isn't  any  use  in  Christian  men  with  the  power  of  carrying  the  gospel 
to  a  million  people  or  five  million  people,  being  satisfied  with  a  fraction 
of  that  number.  God  doesn't  ask  for  the  fraction  of  any  man's  life. 
A  fraction  of  Jesus  Christ  would  not  have  saved  the  world.  It  took 
the  whole  Christ  to  do  it,  and  it  will  take  the  whole  of  your  life  and 
mine  to  make  the  kind  of  mark  on  the  world  that  Jesus  Christ  wants 
us  to  make  there.  If  the  Church  would  give  even  one-tenth  of  its 
income  to  the  Lord,  it  would  multiply  its  output  financially  by  at  least 
four.  If  it  gave  two-tenths,  which  it  could  well  afford  to  do,  it  would 
multiply  the  entire  output  of  the  Church  in  America  by  at  least  eight, 
and  instead  of  $300,000,000.00  a  year  for  God,  we  would  have  $2,500,- 
000,000.00  in  this  country  for  Christian  purposes.  Those  are  the 
possibilities  when  the  Church  is  touched  by  the  Spirit  of  Christ  and 
goes  into  this  business  seriously. 

And  the  next  thing  we  must  give  is  our  intelligence  to  plan  the 
enlistment  of  the  whole  Church  in  the  occupation  and  evangelization 
of  the  whole  world.  You  need  not  tell  me  that  it  is  not  as  big  a  thing 
as  making  a  success  of  a  railroad  or  a  steel  corporation  or  any  other 
business  you  can  mention.  I  want  to  say  to  you  that  the  railways  and 
the  steel  trusts  and  the  Standard  Oil  Company  and  all  the  other  great 
aggregations  of  capital  in  the  world  are  but  as  children's  toys  com- 
pared with  the  significance  of  the  kingdom  of  God  in  the  world,  and 
the  thing  that  God  gives  every  man  of  us  a  chance  to  help  build  with 
II im  and  for  Him  is  the  indestructible  and  the  eternal  kingdom  of 
Christ.  I  don't  think  there  is  any  other  man  that  so  inspires  me  in 
your  whole  Church  as  the  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
your  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement.  As  far  as  I  can  see  the  thing, 
looking  at  it  from  the  outside,  there  is  one  man  who  has  capitalized 
his  personality  for  God  to  an  extent  that  mighty  few  men  on  this 
continent  have  done,  and  as  I  understand  it,  God  has  worked  with 
Rowland  and  through  him  for  the  last  ten  years  to  do  one  of  the 
biggest  pieces  of  work  through  a  little  man  that  I  have  ever  seen  done 
in  all  my  observation.  That  is  the  kind  of  thing  He  will  do  for  and 
through  any  man  who  will  let  God  have  His  way.  Mackay  said,  "If 
Christianity  is  worth  anything,  it  is  worth  everything;  if  it  calls  for 


Facing  the  Situation  305 

any  measure  of  strength  and  zeal,  it  justifies  the  utmost  expenditure 
of  these.  There  is  no  consistent  medium  of  indifference  on  one  side 
and  of  intense  rehgious  Hfe  and  zeal  on  the  other." 

I  believe  he  was  absolutely  right.  If  Christianity  is  what  we  say  it 
is,  then  there  isn't  anything  else  in  the  world  that  is  so  infinitely  worth 
our  putting  our  life  into  as  into  its  propagation;  and  if  it  isn't  what 
we  say  it  is,  then  for  truth's  sake,  let  us  give  up  and  have  nothing 
more  to  do  with  it.  If  it  is  the  thing  we  say  it  is,  then  why  should  we 
be  trifling  with  baubles  when  it  is  in  our  power  to  construct  kingdoms 
that  shall  never  die? 

I  want  to  ask  you  men  four  questions.  I  have  been  asking  them  to 
my  own  heart  for  the  last  few  months.  They  are  these.  I  think  they 
are  fair  questions.  I  have  been  testing  my  own  life  thoroughly  with 
them. 

How  long  would  it  take  to  make  my  own  community  Christian — 
right  around  me,  within  two  miles  of  my  home — if  all  the  other  dis- 
ciples of  Christ  were  working  on  the  job  just  as  I  am  working?  If 
my  life  won't  stand  that  test,  then  there  is  something  the  matter  with 
my  life. 

The  second  question  is  this :  How  long  would  it  take  to  make  my 
nation  Christian  if  all  the  disciples  of  Christ  worked  on  the  job  and 
prayed  on  the  job  with  just  the  same  spirit  I  am  doing?  I  believe 
that  is  absolutely  a  fair  question,  and  the  laymen  have  got  to  stand 
the  test  of  it  just  as  much  as  any  bishop  or  doctor  of  divinity. 

How  long  would  it  take  God  to  reach  the  last  man  in  the  world  with 
His  message  of  redeeming  love  if  every  one  of  the  professed  disciples 
of  Jesus  Christ  worked  at  it  and  prayed  at  it  and  gave  toward  it,  just 
as  I  am  doing?  Would  I  that  all  the  world  were  following  me  the 
way  I  am  following  Christ  in  this  business?  If  I  would  not,  then 
there  is  something  the  matter  with  me. 

Paul  said,  "I  beseech  you  to  be  followers  of  me,  even  as  I  am  a 
follower  of  Christ."  We  ought  to  be  saying  that  everywhere  we  go. 
The  fourth  question  is  this:  Have  I  any  moral  right  to  ask  or 
demand  of  any  other  Christian  any  service  or  sacrifice  that  I  am  not 
willing  to  make  myself?  I  believe  that  man  is  either  a  coward  or  a 
hypocrite  who  demands  that  any  other  Christian  be  a  missionary,  or 
that  anybody  render  any  service  or  make  any  sacrifice  for  Christ  and 
His  kingdom,  that  he  would  not  be  willing  to  share  himself. 


3o6  Facing  the  Situation 

I  am  talking  now  about  the  average  man.  I  don't  expect  all  the 
Church  to  be  aroused  tp  the  point  of  utmost  obedience  to  Christ  in 
order  to  solve  this  problem.  I  believe  that  if  half  the  membership  of 
the  Church  were  interested  in  missions,  the  thing  would  be  done.  My 
faith  reaches  beyond  that.  I  believe  that  if  even  one-tenth  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  would  determine  that  this  thing  must  be  done,  that 
God  could  do  it  through  our  tithe  of  the  membership  of  the  Churches. 
Nay,  I  wonder  if  God  had  one  thousand  men  in  the  world  that  He 
could  live  through  the  fullness  of  His  resistless  life,  if  one  thousand 
men  would  not  be  able  to  lead  the  movement  that  would  sweep  over 
the  world ! 

May  I  say  this  to  you  men  ?  I  have  never  said  this,  I  think,  publicly 
before.  While  I  never  expect  to  have  and  could  not  conscientiously 
have  a  million  dollars  in  my  own  right,  I  expect  if  God  spares  my  life 
to  be  the  means  of  bringing  the  message  of  Jesus  Christ  into  touch 
with  at  least  one  million  men  during  my  life  time  who  might  not  have 
heard  it  if  I  had  not  lived. 

I  wish  you  might  get  an  ambition  to  see  how  far  your  influence  might 
reach,  how  profound  might  be  the  mark  that  you  will  leave  on  all 
history  after  you  have  been  caught  up  to  see  the  Lord  face  to  face. 
H  there  is  anything  that  I  believe  you  and  I  are  in  danger  of  regretting 
forever,  it  is  that  we  failed  here  in  this  world,  in  this  crisis  hour  of 
all  history,  to  let  God  do  His  best  and  utmost  through  us  in  behalf  of 
the  world  for  whose  sake  He  thought  it  worth  while  to  lay  down  life 
itself. 

Move  to  the  fore!   God  Himself  waits 

And  must  wait  till  thou  come. 
Men  are  God's  prophets. 

Though  ages  lie  dumb. 
Halts  the  Christ  kingdom 

With  conquest  so  near, 
Thou  art  the  cause  then. 

Thou  man  at  the  rear — 
Move  to  the  fore ! 


V.     MOTTOES 


Prayer. 
Stewardship. 


3o8  Facing  the  Situation 

PRAYER  MOTTOES 

Culled  From  The  Laymen's  Prayer  Packet,  By  Isabel  Arnold. 

"He  that  saveth  his  time  from  prayer  sJiall  lose  it;  he  that 
loseth  his  time  in  communion  with  God  shall  find  it  a  blessing." 

—Wilder. 

"  'Then  said  he  unto  his  disciples;  the  harvest  is  truly  plenteous, 
hut  the  laborers  are  feiv.  Pray  ye,  therefore.'  Before  Go,  before 
Give,  comes  'Pray.'     This  is  the  divine  order." 

~G.  H.  C.  McGregor. 

"Prayer  is  to  the  missionary  ivork  ivhat  air  is  to  the  body — 
the  element  in  which  it  lives."  — G.  H.  C.  McGregor. 

Prayer  puts  God  first.  It  reminds  us  that  He  is  the  supreme 
zvorker.  It  reminds  us  also  that  only  as  we  follozv  His  zvill  can 
zve  have  true  success." 

"Unless  the  Church  is  full  of  prayer,  men  zvill  be  tempted  to 
forget  God,  and  try  to  do  God's  zvork  in  their  ozvn  zvay." 

"Appeals  to  God  zvill  man  the  fields  more  quickly,  and  more 
efficiently,  than  appeals  to  man." 

"In  the  evangcli::ation  of  the  world,  the  missionary  prayer 
meeting  is  a  greater  force  than  the  missionary  public  meeting." 

"Many  pray  for  missions,  whose  prayers  are  practically  value- 
less because  of  their  ignorance."  — G.  H.  C.  McGregor. 

"He  can  not  pray  aright  for  missions  zvho  zvill  not  take  the 
pains  to  discover  God's  thoughts  about  them." 

— G.  H.  C.  McGregor. 

"Our  prayers — definite,  and  grozving  in  definiteness,  zvill  grozv 
in  power."  — G.  H.  C.  McGregor. 

"A  Church  has  no  right  to  send  out  any  man,  unless  she  is  pre- 
pared to  uphold  him  by  prayer."  — G.  H.  C.  McGregor. 

"The  most  pozvcrful  leader  in  all  the  Christian  centuries  is 
the  lone  zvatcher  on  the  hills."  — IV.  E.  Doughty. 

"He  who  embraces  in  his  prayer  the  zvidest  circle  of  his  fellozv 
creatures  is  most  in  sympathy  zvith  the  mind  of  God." 

— Dean  Gouldburn. 


Facing  the  Situation  309 

"Prayer  not  only  illuminates  the  IVord,  hut  lights  up  the  world." 

— W.  E.  Doughty. 

"Not  only  to  men  of  large  ability  has  God  revealed  His  thought 
of  the  ivorld  in  hours  of  prayer,  but  often  to  most  unpromising 
men  He  reveals  His  will  and  gives  a  plan  of  leadership  and 
power"  — IV.  E.  Doughty. 

"The  life  of  prayer  is  apparently  capable  of  indefinite  variety 
and  limitless  groivth.  — W.  E.  Doughty. 

"Has  not  this  been  true  through  all  the  ages,  that  if  you  trace 
to  its  source  every  Christian  movement,  you  come  at  last  upon 
some  one  zvho  has  learned  the  secrets  of  prevailing  prayer." 

— JV.  E.  Doughty. 

"When  the  Church  sets  itself  to  pray  zvith  the  same  seriousness 
and  strength  of  purpose  that  it  has  devoted  to  other  forms  of 
Christian  effort,  it  zmll  see  the  Kingdom  of  God  come  imth 
power."  ■ — Edinburgh  Conference  Report,  Vol.  VI. 

"While  I  prayed — /  saw  Him."    Acts  22:1'^,  18. 

"Believe,  hope,  love,  pray;  Hold  fast  by  prayer;  Wrestle  like 
Jacob."  — Gossner. 

"But  he  zvho  would  be  guided  by  Jesus  into  the  life  of  anszvcred 
prayer,  must  also  let  himself  be  guided  by  Jesus  into  full 
acceptance  of  Jesus'  ideal  of  life."  — E.  I.  Bosivorth. 

"The  neglect  of  prayer  by  the  Church  at  home  means  dcf.o'. 
at  the  front  of  battle." 

— Edinburgh  Conference  Report,  Vol.  VI. 

"Nothing  lies  beyond  the  reach  of  prayer,  except  that  which 
lies  outside  the  will  of  God."  — David  Gregg. 

"We  get  no  further  and  move  no  faster  than  we  pray." 

— W.  L.  Ferguson. 

"We  need  a  world-zvide  outlook,  and  a  challenging  faith,  a 
faith  zvhich  zmll  credit  God  zmth  all  the  resources  of  heaven  and 
earth,  and  zmth  a  desire  to  use  them  for  the  advancement  of  the 
Kingdom  of  His  Son."  — W.  L.  Ferguson. 

"It  requires  much  spirituality  and  much  zvalking  with  God  to 
see  the  world  through  the  eyes  of  Christ." — ]V.  E.  Doughty. 

"J.  Hudson  Taylor  lived  such  a  life  of  intimacy  zvith  Christ 
that  he  not  only  developed  wonderful  skill  in  discovering  God's 


3IO  Facing  the  Situation 

will,  but  also  an  even  more  zvonderful  genius  for  appropriating 
and  applying  the  powers  of  the  heavenly  kingdom." 

— IV.  E.  Doughty. 

"I  would  rather  train  one  man  to  pray  than  ten  men  to  preach." 

— G.  H.  C.  McGregor. 

"Men  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint."    Our  Saviour's 
advice.  — Luke  i8:i. 


Facing  the  Situation  311 


STEWARDSHIP  MOTTOES 

From  The  Final  Test  of  Our  Stewardship,  By  Sherwood 
Eddy.     Culled  by  Isabel  Arnold. 

"What  is  needed  is  not  merely  an  increased  giving,  but  a  rad- 
ically different  conception  of  our  relations  to  our  possessions." 

"Whether,  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  zvhatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.  Even  as  I  also — not  seeking  My  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  the  many  that  they  may  be  saved." 

"The  spirit  of  our  giving  has  become  one  of  compromise,  in- 
stead of  sacrifice." 

"We  are  to  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God."  Every  ten  cent  piece 
represents  ten  units  of  opportunity  and  responsibility." 

"Ten  cents  zvill  buy  a  cigar,  or  it  zvill  preach  the  gospel  for  a 
whole  day  through  native  lips." 

"A  dollar  will  furnish  an  evening's  amusement,  or  it  zvill  keep 
a  boy  in  a  mission  day  school  for  twelve  months." 

"The  Bible  does  not  forbid  the  enjoyment  of  God's  gifts,  but 
it  shozvs  us  a  yet  more  excellent  zvay." 

"The  right  of  possession  is  transcended  by  the  privilege  of 
sacrifice.     Our  right  gives  way  to  God's  glory." 

"Christ  had  a  right  to  enjoy  heaven,  but  he  left  it  to  bring  others 
there." 

"The  very  apostle  who  says  'We  may  enjoy  God's  gifts'  speaks 
of  himself  as  poor,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  cold  and  nakedness, 
suffering  hardship,  that  they  also  might  obtain  the  salvation 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus." 

"He  that  loveth  his  life,  loseth  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in 
this  world,  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal." 

"The  power  of  money  is  something  azvfid.  It  is  stored  up 
energy  of  human  toil,  and  can  be  converted  again  into  action  in 
the  work  of  many  men." 

"It  can  stretch  out  its  arms  of  pozver  around  the  world  and 
send  light  to  the  most  remote  and  destitute." 


312  Facing  the  Situation 

"If  no-cv,  this  vast  potency  for  good  he  kept  for  self,  ivhen  it 
might  have  been  the  means  of  bringing  salvation  to  thousands, 
how  shall  ive  be  greeted  zvhen  zve  render  an  account  of  our  stew- 
ardship F" 

"In  as  much  as  ye  did  it  not  itnto  one  of  these  least,  ye  did  it 
not  unto  me." 

"To  Jiave  lived  in  such  on  infinite  opportunity  for  doing  good 
and  to  haz'e  trifled  unth  the  trust,  makes  God's  zvord  terrible 
against  riches  wrongly  used." 

"Their  rust  (that  is,  the  evidence  of  the  coins'  misuse  in  God's 
serz'ice)  shall  be  for  a  testimony  against  you  and  shall  eat  your 
flesh  as  fire." 

"Ye  have  lived  delicately  on  the  earth,  and  taken  your  pleasure. 
Ye  have  nourished  your  hearts  in  a  day  of  slaughter." 

"It  is  time  that  zve  should  read  first  our  expenditures  in  the  light 
of  our  increased  knowledge.  JVe  should  go  carefully  over  our 
stezmrdsJtip  at  the  foot  of  the  cross." 

"The  Church  of  Christ  as  a  zvhole,  including  all  denominations, 
gives  less  for  the  evangelization  of  the  zvorld  than  is  expended 
in  idolatrous  zvorship  at  shrines  of  a  single  heathen  deity  in  India, 
the  Goddess  of  Cruelty." 

"Christians  after  all  their  expenditures  on  comforts  and  luxur- 
ies, 'lay  up'  annually  nearly  one  hundred  times  the  amount  they 
give  to  foreign  missions." 

"Christian  women  of  this  country  spend  ten  times  as  much  for 
jewelry  as  they  do  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen." 

"More  money  zvas  puffed  azvay  in  tobacco  smoke  by  the  men  of 
the  country  last  year  than  the  Christians  of  the  United  States 
have  given  in  a  century  to  evangelise  the  rest  of  the  zvorld." 

"The  Church  and  the  zvorld  alike  spend  money  on  the  things 
they  care  for  most." 

"When  zve  come  to  examine  our  giving  by  Churches,  zve  find 
over  a  tJiousand,  in  each  of  the  tzvelve  leadi)ig  denominations  that 
give  nothing  for  foreign  missions." 

"We  are  reminded  of  one  Church  zvhose  printed  programs  cost 
more  than  tJiey  gave  to  this  great  cause." 

"Of  another  which  spent  tzvcnty  times  as  much  for  its  choir  as 
for  missions." 


Facing  the  Situation  313 

"And  of  still  another  Church  doing  comparatively  little  for 
missions,  whose  soprano  cost  enough  to  have  supported  tzvo  mis- 
sionaries and  a  hundred  native  preachers  on  the  foreign  field." 

"When  we  consider  our  giving  as  individnals,  we  find  that  for 
the  conversion  of  every  one  in  this  country,  zve  spend  about  a 
dollar  and  a  half  per  capita,  yet  for  the  zvorld's  unevangelized 
we  spend  only  one-half  of  a  cent  per  capita." 

"The  average  gift  of  each  Church  member  to  foreign  missions 
is  about  forty  cents  a  year,  or  one-ninth  of  a  cent  a  day." 

"Is  this  the  price  zve  place  not  merely  on  the  salvation  of  a 
soul,  but  upon  the  redemption  of  the  world?" 

"Let  those  zvho  denominate  the  zvorld's  conversion  a  zvild 
scheme,  remember  who  devised  it." 

"Let  those  zvho  look  upon  missionaries  as  enthusiasts  reflect 
zvhose  command  has  made  them  such." 

"Let  those  zvho  believe  the  nations  can  never  be  evangeliaed, 
consider  zvhose  pozver  and  veracity  their  incredulity  sets  at  de- 
fiance." 

"The  foreign  mission  idea,  is  the  necessary  completion  of  the 
Christian  life.  It  is  the  apex  to  zvhich  all  lines  of  the  Pyramid 
lead  up.  The  Christian  life  zvithout  it  is  an  imperfect,  mangled 
thing." 

"We  shall  save  America  through  saving  the  zvorld." 

"We  do  not  plead  for  the  foreign  field  in  opposition  to  the  home 
field.  No  part  of  the  Kingdom  is  advanced  at  the  expense  of 
the  other." 

"The  field  is  one,  but  it  is  because  the  field  is  one  that  zve  plead 
for  the  neglected  portion  of  that  field,  zvith  its  even  larger  oppor- 
tunity, yet  far  smaller  supply  of  workers." 

"These  ye  ought  to  have  done,  and  not  to  have  left  the  other 
undone." 

"A  large  Bible  Class  composed  partly  of  servant  girls,  taught 
by  a  pastor's  wife,  gave  fifteen  hundred  dollars  in  a  year  for  for- 
eign missions." 

"Mr.  Stern's  Church  and  Bible  Classes  have  given  thirty  thoti- 
sand  dollars  a  year  for  the  same  cause." 

"Dr.  A.  J.  Gordon's  Church  of  moderate  means,  after  much 
prayer,  gave  tzventy  thousand  dollars  in  a  year  for  foreign  mis- 
sions." 


314  Facing  the  Situation 

"Hundreds  of  consecrated  young  men  and  ivomen,  preparing 
in  our  unii'ersities,  are  being  raised  up  by  the  zvonderful  provi- 
dence of  God,  ready  to  go." 

"The  Church  nozv  holds  the  poiver  to  equip  the  organizations 
to  send  the  laborers  to  evangelise  the  ivorld." 

"The  supreme  need  of  the  day  seems  to  be  a  consecrated  stezu- 
ardship  empowered  by  prayer." 

"Only  when  the  watchers  on  the  mountain  top  sustained  Moses' 
hands  in  prayer,  zms  the  army  victorious  at  the  front." 

"A  single  Achan  with  his  hidden  gold,  brought  defeat  to  the 
conquering  host." 

"The  money  zvhich  Christians  have  laid  up  for  themselves  is 
sufficient  to  give  the  gospel  to  the  world  many  times  over." 

"Hozv  zve  must  be  blinded  by  covetousness  if  zve  are  unzvilling 
to  offer  our  money  against  the  priceless  lives  of  those  who  die, 
in  our  stead,  on  the  mission  field  of  battle." 

"In  our  last  zvar,  men  zvho  cotdd  not  go  sent  a  substitute.  Why 
should  not  you,  or  your  church,  have  a  substitute  on  the  foreign 
field?" 

"Shoidd  not  the  teaching  of  God's  zvord,  the  incentives  both 
in  the  present  use  and  abuse  of  stezuardship  and  the  boundless 
opportunity  that  is  ours,  rouse  us  to  one  mighty  and  unceasing 
effort  for  the  zvorld's  redemption?" 

"Will  you  not  consecrate  your  zvhole  stewardship  to  His  ser- 
vice?" 

"Will  you  ask  Him  to  shozv  you  just  how  He  zmll  have  you  ad- 
minister your  stewardship?" 

"Will  you  to-day  lay  hold  of  the  mighty  pozver  of  prayer  for 
the  awakening  of  His  Church  and  the  coming  of  His  Kingdom?" 


VI.    REGISTRATION 


Charlotte  Convention. 
Dallas  Convention. 


ii6 


Facing  the  Situation 


REGISTRATION 

Charlotte  Convention 


ALABAMA 

Presbytery   of   Central   Alabama: 
Bessemer — Bessemer 

W.    A.    Cochrane 
Mrs.  J.  F.  Swallow 

Presbytery  of  Bast  Alabama: 
Alexander  City — First 

Rev.  D.  F.  McConnell 
Auburn — Auburn 

L.    M.    McRae 

W.    McD.    Moore 
Dothan — First 

L.   E.   Morgan 

0.  R.   Morgan 
Montgomery — First 

Miss    Nell    Battle 
W.    H.    Bruce 
D.   H.  McLean 
Trinity 

Rev.  W.  P.  Neilson 

1.  W.  Wilcox 

Mobile — Ann  Street 

Rev.  W.  A.  Young 

Government  Street 

Aubrey   Boyles 

J.   J.   Burgett 

Mrs.   J.   J.   Burgett 

Mrs.    D.    B.    Cobbs 

Rev.  H.  W.  DuBose 

Dr.   C.    B.    Fowlkes 

H.  0.   Hansom 

Mrs.  H.  O.  Hansom 

Miss    Ella    Pope 

Miss  Kate  Robinson 

Miss    Marie    Webb 

Prof.  J.  T.  Wright 

Mrs.   J.   T,   Wright 
Prattville — Prattville 

Rev.   E.   M.   Craig 
Union  Springs — First 

R.  C.  Keller 

Rev.  W.  W.  Woodburn 


Presbytery  of  North  Alabama: 
Anniston — First 
Mrs.  M.  P.  Hodges 
Rev.   S.  E.   Hodges 

Episcopal 

Miss  Ethel  Randolph 
Birmingham — First 
Rev.   J.   S.   Foster 
South  Highland 

F.  F.  Ballard 
Third 

Rev.  J.  A.  Bryan 

Tine  Street 

Rev.  W.  B.  Holmes 
Goodwater — Goodwatcr 

C.    U.    Leach 
Jacksonville — iVo   church   given 

Rev.  Thos.  D.  Cartledge 
Talladega — First 

Wm.  S.  Golden 
Presbytery  of  Tuscaloosa: 
Greensboro — Methodist 

Miss  M.  Grate 
Selma — First 

Rev.    Jos.    Dunglinson 

Mrs.  Jos.  Dunglinson 

Mrs.   Goldsby   King 

Miss    Annie   King 

John   W.    Lapsley 

G.  Bowie   Smith 
Tuscaloosa — First 

Dr.  W.  E.  Bingham 
Rev.   C.   M.   Boyd 


ARKANSAS 

PRE.SBYTERY    OF    ARKAN.SAS: 

Walnut  Ridge — Walnut  Ridge 
G.  C.  Currie 


Facing  thl<  Situation 


3»: 


Presdytery  of  Pine  Bluff: 

Helena — Baptist 
Miss  Crenshaw 

Monticcllo — First 
H.  A.  Dishongh 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Dishongh 
Mrs.  J.  J.  McClay 

Pine  Bluft— First 

Rev.    J.    H.    Morrison 

Emerson — Emerson 
J.    B.    Butler 

FLORIDA 

Presbytery  of  Florida: 
Caryville — Bonifay 

E.  M.   Sessoms 
Marianna — Marianna 

J.  B.  Campbell 
Tallahassee — Fi^st 

Rev.  R.  G.  Newsome 
Presbytery  of  Suvpanee: 
Jaeksonville — First 

Rev.  J.  B.  French,  D.  D. 

N.   F.   Jackson 

Mrs.  N.  F.  Jackson 
Springfield 

F.  L.   Gibson 
Chas.  T.  Paxon 
J.  B.  Warnock 
D.   D.  Withers 

Lake  City — Lake  City 

M.  C.  Houser 

Rev.  A.  E.  Spencer 

W.    H.   Wilson 

Fred.  H.  Young 
Palatka — First 

Rev.  J.  W.  Purcell 
Presbytery  of  St.  Johns: 
Orlando — First 

Geo.  T.  Barr 

Rev.  J.  W.  Stagg 
Daytona — Episcopal 

Miss  Antoinette  Foltz 

GEORGIA 

Presbytery  of  Athens: 
Athens — First 
R.  D.  Bedinger 


J.   F.   Brown 
Miss  Margaret  Campbell 
Rev.   E.  L.   Hill 
H.  H.  Linton 
Miss  Lucy  Linton 
Miss   Mary   Linton 
Mrs.  J.  A.  Morton 
John   White   Morton 
Miss    Etta   Park 
Fred.    J.    Orr 
Chas.   A.  Rowland 
Miss  Katharine  Rowland 
Mrs.  C.  A.  Scudder 
Mrs.  Geo.  D.  Thomas 
Baptist 
W.   T.  Forbes 
Methodist 
Rev.  C.  C.  Jarrcll 
R.    M.    Guess 
Clarkesville — Clarkesville 
Dr.   J.   K.   Burns 
Garnett   McMillan 
Rev.  J.  R.  McAlpine 
Robert    McMillan 
Elberton — First 
W.    B.    Clemmons 
Rev.  W.  W.   Morton 
W.   M.   Wilcox 
Mrs.  W.  M.  Wilcox 
Gainesville — First 
Rev.  E.  P.  Griffith 
C.    L.    Newton 
J.   G.   Telford 
Hartwell — Hartivell 

Rev.    G.    M.    Howerton 
Jefferson — Jefferson 

Rev.   S.  W.   DuBose 
Maysville — Maysville 

C.  W.  McCurdy 
Sautee — Sautee 

Rev.  J.  K.  Coit 
Toccoa — First 
Willard   Owen 
E.  P.   Simpson 
Rev.   C.   L   Stacy 
Presbytery  of  Atlanta: 
Atlanta — Central 
J.    W.    Howard 
Dr.   W.  S.  Kendrick 
Rev.  D.  H.  Ogden 
J.   C.   Rhodes 
Mrs.    W.    C.   Winnsboro 
Geo.  Winship,  Jr. 


3i8 


Facing  thr  situation 


First 

S.  B.  Hoyt 

Mrs.  S.  H.  Latham 

Rev.   J.   S.   Lyons 

Mrs.  J.  D.  Turner 

Mrs.  A.  R.  Woodson 

Inman  Park 

H.    G.    Bedinger 

Miss   Mary   Bedinger 

Rev.  J.  B.  Ficklin 

W.    E.    Newill 

Moore  Memorial 

Mrs.   S.   R.   Carson 

North   Avenue 

Miss   Helen   Burbank 

W.    M.   Camp 

Mrs.  Archibald  Davis 

Rev.   R.  O.   Flinn,   D.  D. 

Dr.   Thos.   P.   Hinman 

Dr.  M.  McH.  Hull 

W.   J.   Milner,   Jr. 

J.  K.  Orr 

J.  T.  Stephenson 

West  End 

Rev.  W.  K  Hill 

Wesiminster 

Mrs.  E.  D.  Davis 

D.   S.  Stevens 

F.   Wade  Vaughan 

Rev.   Homer   McMillan 

Rev.  W.   H.  Miley 

Rev.  S.  L.  Morris 
Conyers — First 

W.   E.   Black 
Covington — Covington 

Rev.    J.    B.   Gordon 
Decatur — Decatur 

Miss  Margaret  Anderson 

Miss  Marion  Black 

Miss  Nannette  Hopkins 
Griffin — First 

Rev.  W.  A.  Murray 
Kirkwood — Kirkwood 

Rev.  Carl  Barth 
Presbytery  of  Augusta: 
Augusta — First 

J.  S.  Field 

W.   M.   Hunter 

Miss  Eliza  Wardlaw 

Green   St. 

Mrs.  G.  W.  Hardwick 

Mrs.    S.    L.    Hollingsworth 


P.  V.  Hollingsworth 
Rev.  M.  M.  MacFerrin 
Mrs.   W.   W.   Morton 

Reid  Memorial 
H.    M.    Marks 
Rev.  S.  L.  McCarty 
W.  M.  Rowland 
Mrs.  W.  M.  Rowland 
Sibley 

Rev.  W.  H.  Boyd 
O.   B.   Palmer 

Crawfordville — Crawfordville 
C.  W.  Gee 
Mrs.  C.  W.  Gee 

Monticello — Monticello 

Rev.    Jas.    Bradley 
Penfield — Penfield 

Hal.  R.   Boswell 
Waynesboro — Waynesboro 

Rev.  J.  D.  McPhail 
Wrens — Wrens 

A.  B.  L.  Fleming 

W.  C.   Kerr 

R.  L.  Patrick 

A.  R.  P. 

B.  L.  Brown 
W.    J.    Wren 

Presbytery  of  Cherokee: 
Cartersvillc — First 

W.  C.  Walton 
Marietta — First 

E.    L.    Fair 

O.  W.  Wardlaw 

Rome — First 
J.   R.   McCain 
Rev.  G.  G.  Sydnor 

Presbytery  of  Macon: 
Albany — First 

Rev.   S.  E.  Crosby 

M.   C.   Huie 
Columbus — First 

E.   G.  Abbott 

Miss  M.  L.   Banks 

Rev.    I.   S.   McElroy 

Mrs.  1.  S.  McElroy 

Wm.   P.  McElroy 

Felder   Pou 
Ma-eon 

Rev.  L.  W.  Curtis,  Evangelist 


Facing  the  Situation 


319 


Moultrie — First 

Rev.  J.  B.  Meacham 
W.  F,  Wray 

Thomasville — First 

Rev.  R.    S.   Sanders 
Presbytery  of  Savannah: 
Brunswick — Brti  nswicTc 

Miss   Edith   Tait 
Douglas — Methodist 

Miss  Annette  McLean 
Fitzg  era  Id — Fi  rs  t 

Rev.   R.   M.   Mann 
Hazlehurst — HazJehurst 

Jno.  A.  Cromartie 
Savannah — Independent 

Rev.  Rockwell  Branlc 

C.  M.  Gilbert 

C.  P.  Hammond 

Geo.   J.  Mills 

H.   B.   Skeele 

L.  N.  Turner 

INDIANA 

Hanover 

Mrs.  Anna  Moore 


KENTUCKY 

Presbytery  of  Ebenezer: 
Catlettsburg — Catlettshurg 

Ed  Carmack 
Millersburg — First 

Elda    Collier 

Rev.   A.   S.   Venable 

S.  J.  Venable 
Paris — First 

W.  G.  McClintock 

Rev.   B.   M.   Shive 

Presbytery  of  Louisville: 
Jackson — First 

Mrs.  0.  A.  Myers 

A.  R.  P. 

R.  C.   Grier 
Louisville 

Rev.  D.  M.  Sweets 

Rev.  H.  H.  Sweets 

First 

G.  C.  Terry 


Stuart  Robinson  Memorial 

C.  K.   Taffe 
Third 

Rev.   A.   A.  Higgins 

Seminary 

D.  J.  Gumming 

E.  N.  Caldwell 

J.  R.  Cunningham 
R.  J.  Dosker 
S.  A.  Ewart 
.Tos.  Hopper 

C.  L.  Sentelle 
Ed.  L.  Warren 

No  Church  Given 
Jno.   P.   Fleming 
Taylor  sville — First 
Rev.  L  J.  Heizer 

Presbytery  of  Muhlenburg: 
Greenville — No  Church  Given 
W.   G.   Duncan 
Presbytery  of  Paducah: 
Henderson — First 
Rev.  Thos.  Cummins 
G.  O.  Letcher 
Phelps    Lambert 

Paducah — First 

Rev.   H.   W.   Burwell 
Presbytery  of  Traxslyvania: 

Campbellsville — Campbell  sville 
Rev.  A.   G.  Link 

Danville — First 
S.    D.    Boggs 

D.  L.  Thomas 
Rev.  J.  N.  Tyler 

Harro  dsbu  rg — Fi  rs  t 

Edward  Bonta 
Lebanon — Second 

Rev.  V.  P.  Merrell 
Pleasant   Vieic — Jellico 

Roy  L.  Stowe 
Richmond — First 

Robert  Burnam,  Jr. 

C.    F.   Higgins 

Presbytery  of  West  Lexington: 
Giierrant — Gueriant 
H.   C.    Hurst 
S.  M.  Jett 


320 


Facing  the  Situation 


Lexington — First 

W.  R.   Massie 

Thos.  B.  Talbot 
Mi  d  way — Mi  d  way 

J.  W.  McCable 
Spring  Station — Versailles 

Dr.  A.  J.  A.  Alexander 
Versa  i  lies — Versai  lies 

W.    S.   Berry- 
Mrs.    Lucas    Brodhead 

J.    C.    Carter 

Mrs.  T.  F.  Carter 

Rev.   E.   C.    Lynch 
Wilmoi-e — Wilmore 

Rev.  A.  H.  Doak 
Winchester — First 

Rev.  Wm.  Cummlng 

KENTUCKY    MISCELLANEX)US 

R.   C.   McLeod 


LOUISIANA 

Presbytery  of  Locisiana: 
Norwood — Norwood 
E.   S.   Brainard 
Mrs.  E.  S.  Brainard 
Btinlcie 
Mrs.  Motte  Martin 

Presbytery  of   Np:w   Orleans: 
New  Orleans— Prytania  St. 
A.   Bosch 
H.  B.  Wade 


MASSACHUSETTS 

Boston 

Hugh  Fitzpatrick 
Worcester 

Miss  Jenevieve  Poland 


MISSISSIPPI 

Presbytery  of  Central  Miss. 
Canton — Canton 

W.   M.  Reid 
CarroUton — CarrolUon 
Rev.  Paul  S.  Crane 


Greenville — First 
Rev.  F.  R.  Graves 

Greenwood — Greenwood 
Rev.  .Joseph  Rennie 

Lexington — Lexington 
E.  McA.  Hook 
Mrs.   E.   McA.    Hook 

West—West 

A.   H.  Bell 
Presbytery  of  East  Miss.: 
Columbus — First 

E'.  C.  Scott,  Jr. 
DeKalb — Bloom  field 

J.  A.  Warren 
Giintoion — A.  R.  P. 

J.    P.    Snypes 
Starkville — Starkville 

Mrs.  C.  R.  Montgomery 
Street — Unity 

A.  W.  Duck 

Tupelo — First 

S.   P.   Clayton 
W.  X.  Wilson 

Presbytery  of  Meridian: 
Meridian — First 
Chas.   H.  Barr 
J.  T.   Herrnansader 

Moss  Point — Moss  Point 

B.  O.  Wood 

Presbytery  of  Mississippi: 
Brookhaven — Brookhaven 

George   Hartman 
Oldenburg — Oldenburg 

C.  E.  Guice 

Presbytery  of  North  Miss.: 

Grenada — Grenada 
J.  W.  Young,  Jr. 

Oxford — First 
Rev.   J.  E.   Brown 
J.  E.  Neilson 
Mrs.  J.  E.  Neilson 
Prof.  T.  H.  Somerville 

Sardis — Sardis 

U.  S.  Gordon 
Senatobia — Scnatobia 

W.  P.  Perkins 


Facing  the  Situation 


32  T 


MISSOURI 

Presbytery  op  St.  Louis: 
St.  Louis — Episcopal 

Miss   Katherine   A.   Gaines 
Presbytery  of  Upper  Missouri: 
St.  Joseph — First 
Rev.  W.  R.  Dobyns 
Thos.  M.  Evans 
Wehb  City 

Miss  Olive  Rusk 


NEW   YORK 

Castile 
Miss  Harriet  M.  Kellog 

New   York 

W.  E.  Doughty 
Miss  Kate  W.  LeRoy 
Dr.  Jno.  R.  Mott 
Mrs.  John  R.   Mott 
Dr.   Robert   E.    Speer 
C.  V.  Vickrey 
J.   Campbell   White 

Salavmnca 

Rev.  M.  F.  Tripp 


NORTH  CAROLINA 

Presbytery  of  Albemarle: 
Belhaven 

R.  E.  Henderlite 
Bulloch 

J.   W.   Bulloch 
Greenville 

W.  M.   Stenhouse 
Henderson — Henderson 

J.  W.  Adams 

.1.  R.  Rankin 

C.   Watkins 

J.  H.  Burns 

First 

F.  A.  McCann 
J.    B.   Rowland 
Rev.  R.  A.  White 
Jos.  Watkins 

No    Church    Given 
W.  S.  Fallis 
New  Bern — New  Bern 
Rev.  J.  N.  H.  Summerell 


Oxford — Oxford 

Wm.  D.  Byran,  Jr. 

Jas.  T.  Sizemore 

Raleigh — First 

J.  C.  Allison 
E'.   B.   Crow 
C.  K.  Durfey 
R.  E.  Gettis 
Jas.   J.   King 
Mrs.  Jas.  J.  King 
Howard  Littrell 
B.  F.   Montague 
Geo.   J.  Ramsey 
Dr.   Y.   A.   Robert 
J.   P.   Robertson 
J.  A.   Scott 

F.  B.  Tont 

Rev.  W.  McC.   White 

Baptist 

Miss  Mollie  Davis 

Miss  Annie   Craig 

Miss  A.  Grayson 

Miss  S.    Hoover 

Miss  Susie  Jordan 

Miss  Ethel  Miller 

Miss  Ruth   Owens 

Miss  Bessie    Stanton 

No   Church   Given 
L.   O.    Henry 
J.    E.   Trevathan 

Roanoke    Rapids — Roanoke 
Rapids 

L.   L.   Cunningham 
E.   B.   Davis 
J.  Y.  Hinson 

Rocky  Mount — First 

H.    E.    Brewer 

G.  W.  Taylor 
Rocky  Mount 

Rev.  W.  D.  Morton 

Tarboro — Hoivard  Mem. 

Rev.   J.  E.  Ballou 
Mrs.   S.  N.   Harrell 
M.  G.  Howard 

Wilson — Wilson 

Miss  D.  Carraway 
Dr.  J.  R.  Edmundson 
Mrs.   L.   Fulmore 
Mrs.  J.  A.  Green 
Robert  C.  Jones 
Rev.   J.   C.   Shive 
Mrs.  Tom  Washington 
J.  H.  Williams 


322 


Facing  the  SituatioM 


Willow  S^prings — Willoiv   Springs 

B.  R.  Lacy,  Jr. 

Mt.  Pleasant  Liitln^ran 
Mrs.  M.  C.  Bowman 
Miss  Lena  Morse 

Presbytery  of  Ashevtlle: 
AsJieville 

A.  M.  McLauchlin 

Rev.  R.  P.  Smith 

F.  R.  Shepard 

First 

H.  Aline 

P.  R.  Allen 

Dr.  R.  F.  Campbell 

Mrs.  J.  L.   Dunlap 

Miss   Mollie   Erwin 

Mrs.   Reubin   Robertson 

Miss  Julia  Smith 

Ora  Street 

Mrs.   Lida   D.   Archer 

Mrs.   H.   F.   Simmons 

W.  B.  Sofley 

No  Church  Given 

M.  L.  Brown 

J.  H.  McConnell 
Hazelwood — Hazehcoocl 

Wm.  P.  Chedester 
Hendersonville — HenclersonviUe 

J.   C.  McPheeters 
Montr  eat — Montr  eat 

C.  C.   Lord 
Rev.  E.   L.   Siler 

Saluda — Saluda 

Mrs.   J.   Campbell 
'Waynesville— Methodist 

Miss   Evelyn   Lee 

Miss  Grace  Lee 

Presbytery  of  Concord: 
Banner  Elk — Banner  Elk 

J.   W.   Holcomb 

J.  P.  Proffitt 

F.  H.   Stinson 

Rev.  Edgar  Tufts 

No  Church  Given 

Jas.   Clark 
Barber— Third  Creek 

J.  H.  Carson 
Barium  Springs — Barium  Springs 

Jno.  P.  Gray 

J.  Lawrence 


Miss  E.  Martin 
Miss    ]\Iaud    Parks 
John  Parks 
Wm.  B.  Parks 
Mrs.   Wm.   B.   Parks 

No  Church  Given 
Allie   May   Arey 
Miss  Annie  Alexander 
Miss   A.   Barnette 
Katherine  Crawford 
Jack   Finch 
Miss  Fannie  Foust 
Margaret   Gordon 
W.  F.  Gowan 
Miss  Janie  McEachin 
Miss  Catherine  McRae 
Miss  Kathleen   Perry 
Miss  Mary  Robinson 
David   Stanley 
Miss  Mary  K.  Walker 
W.  T.  Walker 

Blowing  Rock — Blowing  Rock 

W.  L.  Holshouser 
China  Grove — A.  R.  P. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Keller 

No  Church  Given 

E.  G.  Clang 
Concord — Cannonville 

C.    H.    Long 

Mrs.  W.  C.  Wauchope 

First 

W.  L.  Bell 

Miss  E.  Brantley 

Miss  Alice  Bryan 

Mrs.  C.   N.  G.  Butt 

Mrs.    S.    Gourley 

Rev.  J.  M.  Grier 

Miss  Margaret   Hutchison 

Miss   Gertrude   Jones 

Miss  Lettie  Little 

Miss  Julia  McConnell 

Miss  Viola  McRae 

Miss  Bertha  Miller 

G.    A.   Morris 

Miss    Eva    Neill 

Y.    C.    Niblock 

Miss   Connie   Prince 

Miss  Grace  Sample 

Miss  E.   Thayer 

Rev.  A.  D.  Wauchope 

W.   C.   Wauchope 

H.  I.  Woodhouse 

Mrs.  H.  I.  Woodhouse 

A.  J.   York 

Miss  Margaret  Woodhousa 


Facing  the  Situation 


323 


McKinnon 

Miss    T.    Johnson 
Mrs.  T.  B.  Sturgis 

Poplar  Tent 

R.  N.  Caldwell 

Presbyterian 

Miss  Anna  Anthony 

Miss    Florence    Covington 

Mrs.  A.  M.  Darnell 

Jno.  W.   Hutchison 

Miss   Mary   Irwin 

Mrs.  M.  Kerr 

Mary  McCarl 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Sims 

Miss  Lou  Stewart 

BaTptist 

E.  A.  Kearns 
ISio  Church  Given 
W.  T.  Albright 
Miss   Lola  Alexander 
Miss  M.  E'.  Chapman 
Miss   Mary   Johnston 
A.   J.   Kelly 

Miss  Melissa  Montgomery 
Miss  Ina  "Wilson 
Miss  Beulah  Waddell 
Conover — A.  R.  P. 

A.  L.  Shuford 
Cooleemee — Cooleemee 

T.   V.   Terrell 
Davidson — Bethel 
Miss  Rebecca  Jetton 
Cloyd   A.    Potts 
H.  G.  Torrence 
Davidson    College 

B.  M.  Afford 

Dr.  H.  B.  Arbuckle 
Mrs.   H.   B.  Arbuckle 
J.  S.  Bachman,  Jr. 

F.  M.   Bain 

F.  H.  Baker 
W.   B.   Barnette 
W.  T.  Barnette 
W.  C.  Bate 
Miss  J.   Beall 
R.  H.  Bennett 
Andrew   Brown 

G.  W.  Brown 
Houston   Browne 
H.  P.   Burns 

J.  C.  Calhoun 
R.  W.  Cansor 
R.  T.  Carroll 


J.    A.    Carriker 

A.  R.  Craig 

L.  A.   Crawford 

Prof.  A.   Currie 

Thos.    K.    Currie 

W.  L.  Danglos 

J.  B.  Doffin 

Prof.  Jno.  L.  Douglass 

J.   M.    Douglass 

W.  A.  Dumas 

W.  M.  Fountain 

W.  C.  Frierson 

Prof.  M.   G.   Fulton 

C.  M.  Gibbs 

G.  B.  Goldsmith 

J.    F.   Good 

Miss   L.   J.   Grey 

Dr.   W.   R.   Grey 

T.  W.   Hall 

E.  H.    Hamilton 
J.  L.  Hill 

Mrs.   J.   L.   Hill 
Geo.   B.   Hoyt 
David  V.   Hudson 
Geo.    A.    Hudson 
Miss  Irene  Hudson 
Guy  Humphreys 
S.   L.   Hunter 

C.  R.  Jenkins 
Norman    Johnston 
Miss   Julia   Johnston 
Walter  A.   Johnson 

F.  N.   King 

S.  R.  Keesler,  Jr. 
W.    D.    Lawson 
Miss    Louise   Manning 
J.  B.   Mallard 
Dr.  Wm.  J.  Martin 
W.   E.  Mattison 
Harry   F.   Mayfield 
Miss  Fannie  McBryde 
J.   M.   McConuell 
K.   A.   McDonald 
R.    W.    McKay 
R.   B.   McKee 
A.  M.  McKeithen 

D.  I.   McKeithen 
J.   E.   McKeithen 
J.    C.    McLeod 
D.  C.  McLeod 
M.  P.  McNair 

W.    N.    Mebane,   Jr. 

T.    J.   Mitchell 

J.   C.   Morris 

R.    W.    Morrison 

J.  R.  Morton 

W.  H.  Neal 

C.  E.  Neislcr,  .Jr. 


324 


Facing  the  Situation 


J.   G.   Newton 

B.  R.  O'Neall 
H.  W.  Ormand 
J.  H.  Orr 

J.   C.   Paisley 
P.  D.   Patrick 
J.  H.   Patterson 
L.  H.  Patterson 
Jno.  L.  Paj'ne 
Roy   Perry 
R.   W.   Porter 
F.   W.    Price 

C.  H.  Rowan 
J.    H.   Rouse 

A.  P.  Saunders 

D.  H.    Sherrel 

F.  H.   Smith 

W.  G'.  Somerville 

R.  H.  Stone 

J.   A.   Thames 

P.  B.  Thames,  Jr. 

Miss    Hattie    Thompson 

Mrs.    Thompson 

B.  N.   White,  Jr. 
T.    S.   White 
Wm.  E.  Williams 

G.  T.   Williamson 
A.    C.    Wood 
David    G.   Worth 
Chas.  N.  Wunder 

Glass — -Bethpage 

S.  C.  Bost 

A.  R.  P. 

F.  G.  Rogers 
Harmony 

Ovid  Pullen 
Harrisburg — Harrisbiirg 

Jno.   A.   Barnhardt 

Mrs.   J.    C.    Black 

Mrs.  Lula  Morrison 

Patterson  Mill 

W.   J.   McLaughlin 

Robinson 

J.   F.   Stafford 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Stafford 

Rocky  River 

Sam   Black 

Miss  Bess  Lapsley 

Rev.   Jas.   Lapsley 

W.  M.  Morrison 

J.  Lee  White 

Hickory — Fi7St 
Geo.  M.  Hall 
W.   B.   Ramsay 


Mrs.  W.  B.  Ramsay 

Harry  A.  Wells 

Hickory 

Rev.  J.  G.  Garth 

C.  V.  Garth 

Rev.  C.  A.  Monroe 

A.  R.  P.  First 

A.  G.  Kirkpatrick 
Rev.  J.  L.  Murphy 
Lutheran 

R.   L.  Fritz 
Kannapolis — Kannapolis 

H.   C.   Park 
Landis — Landis 

Mrs.  C.  L.  Smith 
Lenoir — First 

J.   H.   Beall 

Lenoir 

G.  H.  Bernhardt 

E.    F.   Reid 

Mrs.  E.  F.  Reid 

Rev.   C.   T.   Squires 

Lutheran 

Rev.  M.  L.  Stirewalt 
Loray — Concord 

Rev.  E.  D.  Brown 
Micaville — Micaville 

J.  W.  Young 
Mocksville — Mocksville 

T.  B.  Bailey 

Mrs.  T.  B.  Bailey 

J.  B.  Johnston 

No   Church   Given 

C.   P.  Bradley 
Mooresville — Center 

Mrs.  R.  H.  Morrison 

B.  S.  Templeton 
First 

P.    S.   Boyd 
O.  I.  Bradley 
Mrs.  O.  I.  Bradley 
J.  F.  Brantley 
S.  M.  Goodman 
J.  L.  Harris 

C.  P.  McNeely 
J.   P.  Mills 

N.   G.  Moore 
Z.    V.   Turlington 
Dr.   C.   V.   Vails 
Mrs.   J.    A.   White 
Rev.  W.   S.   Wilson 


Facing  the  Situation 


325 


E.  P.  Nisbet 
H.   B.   Overcash 
W.    S.   Overton 
J.    G.    Patton,   Jr. 
Miss  Annie  B.  Payne 
Miss   Bona   Potts 
Miss  Rena  Potts 

C.  E.    Rankin 
R.    H.    Ratcliford 
A.  R.  Reese,  Jr. 

Dr.   C.   M.    Richards 

Mrs.   C.  M.  Richards 

W.   J.    Sayad 

Alfred    Scarborough 

H.  Allen   Scott 

Rev.  M.  E.  Sentelle 

Duncan    Shaw 

W.   M.   Shaw 

J.    Lee    Sloan 

Miss  Clara  Smith 

Sam    Soule 

Thos.    D.    Sparrow 

Alex.    Sprunt,    Jr. 

W.  S.  Stancil 

Bynum    Stirewalt 

J.  G.  Thacker 

W.  H.  Thompson 

J.    N.   VanDeVanter,   Jr. 

Miss  Maud  Vinson 

L.    D.    Wade 

J.    R.    Wilkinson 

J.    T.    Williams 

Jas.  B.  Woods,  Jr. 

Jno.   R.   Woods 

Mrs.  Wooten 

First 

Robt.  H.  Harding 

R.   C.    Jones,   Jr. 

Mt.   Zion 

N.    P.    Farrior 

Rex 

D.  M.   McGeachy 
Methodist 

L.   M.   Thomas,   Jr. 
J.   E.    Torrence 
Jno.   P.  Williams 
No  Church  Given 
H.    K.    Aiken,    Jr. 
W.   S.   Alexander 
C.    W.    Ansley 
J.   B.   Arrowood 
C.  B.  Bailey 
L.   A.    Bain 
J.   L.   Barnett 
C.   R.   F.   Beall 
J.  M.  Black 


M.  B.  Boney 
M.   G.   Boswell 
E.  H.  Byrd 
J.   E.   Carter 
L.   A.    Chambliss 
Jas.   W.   Clark 
Jno.    G.    Conoly 
W.  C.  Coiieland 
H.    B.    Craig 
W.   G.   Craig 
S.  M.  Crisp 
A.  S.  Cummins 
Wm.    C.    Gumming 
S.  M.  Davis 
J.  R,   Dunn 
J.    B.   Faison 
J.   E.    Faw 

A.  G.   Finley 
T.    A.    Finley 
H.    B.    Fraser 
J.   F.    Good 
Hugh   Grey 

Dr.  C.  R.  Harding 
J.   C.   Harper 
S.  C.  Harris 
J.    R.    Hobson 
Rawls  Howard 

B.  S.    Howell 
A.  R.  Howland 
W.  E.  Hunter 

F.  L.  Jackson 
M.   S.   Kcnnerly 
W.    D.    Lawson 
E.  H.  Linfield 

Dr.   Thos.   W.   Lingle 

Mrs.   Thos.   W.   Lingle 

J.    W.    Mann 

J.    B.   Marsh 

J.  L.  McBride 

J.   M.    McBryde 

W.  P.  McCellon 

D.  E.  McClay 

G.  McDonald 

W.  A.  Mcllwaine 
W.    M.    Mcintosh 

E.  J.   Mclntyre 
Y.  V.   McMillan 

A.   M.   McNair,   Jr. 
A.   S.  McNeill 
J.   H.   Meek 
J.   W.  Miller 
J.  R.  Minter 
Chas.   F.  Monroe 
H.    S.    Morgan 
G.    D.   Morton 
T.   N.   Morton 
W.  G.  Morrison 
L.    A.   Mullen 


326 


Facing  the  Situation 


Prospect 

J.   C.  Jamison 

D.   W.    Lorance 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Steele 

Second 

F.  A.  Barnes 

J.    O.   Fairchild 

F.  E.  Hoger 

H.  D.  Miller 

Guy  Morrow 

Shercr 

J.  L.  Ballard 
R.  F.  Brawley 

Presbyterian 

Miss  L.  Gouger 
Miss  Kate  Gouger 
Miss  Mattie  Gouger 
J.   D.   Harris 
W.   B.   Harris 
C.   E.   Hawthorne 
H.  C.  Johnson 
C.   R.   Johnston 
Miss  E.  Rankin 
Miss  M.  Rankin 
F.  R.  Sharpe 
J.   E.   Sherrill 
R.  L.  Smith 
Mrs.  R.   L.   Smith 

Baptist 

C.  B.   Austin 
Methodist 

D.  M.  Brown 

No  Church  Given 

Geo.   R.   Brown 
S.   A.   Hart 
Jno.  Hudson 

Morganton — Morganton 

Miss  Tate 

Mt.  Vila — BacTc  Creek 

J.   A.   Gilbert 
J.  K.  Goodman 
Miss    Nettie   Hunter 
Miss  Cora  Hunter 
Miss  Ruth  Caldwell 
J.   C.   Grier 

Prospect 

V.  C.  Edmuston 
A.  R.  P. 
J.  R.   Utley 
Newton — Newton 
Rev.  W.  M.  Sikes 


Old  Fort— Old  Fort 

J.  K.  Cowan 

Rev.  W.  H.  Goodman 

Siloam 

T.  G.  Tate 
Pinrola — Pintola 

E.  C.  Robbins 
W.    P.   Tuttle 

Salisb  u  ry — Fi  rs  t 

H.  B.  Brandis 
J.  M.   Brown 
Mrs.  J.  M.  Brown 
Rev.   Byron  Clark 
S.  W.  Harry 
Mrs.  S.  W.  Harry 
T.  P.  Johnston,  Jr. 
Mrs.  W.  M.  Johnston 

F.  J.  Maupin 
H.  A.  Rorzer 
Second 

Eugene  H.  Brown 

A.  M.  Witherspoon 

Episcopal 

Miss  Susie  Woolley 

Methodist 

Mrs.  H.  J.  Knaber 

E.  E.  Weisner 

No  Church  Given 

E.  B.   Neabe 

F.  P.    Pratt 
Spencer — Albemarle 

W.  D.  Wolfe 

Sam   Wolfe 

First 

Rev.  C.  B.   Heller 

Mrs.  J.  N.  Boon 

Methodist 

C.  M.  Pickens 
Statcsville — Fifth  Creek 

Miss  Lucy  Niblock 
First 

Jno.    M.    Barringer 

Dr.  M.  R.  Evans 

J.   B.   Gill 

Miss  Mamie  Mcllwee 

J.   T.   Montgomery 

W.  H.  Morrison 

James    Paxton 

Rev.   C.   E.   Raynal 

J.   E.   Sloop 

Z.  A.  Stephenson 

W.  O.  Steel 


Facing  the  Situation 


32; 


Karl   Sherrill 
S.  W.  Stimpson 
Miss  Margaret  Triinn 
Front  Street 
L.  K.  Overcast! 
Mrs.   Jno.   "Wakefield 
Rev.  W.  M.  Walsli 
Mrs.  W.  M.  Walsh 
Statesville 
W.  R.  Adams,  Jr. 
J.  H.  Brady 
S.  W.   Haddon 

First  A.  R.  P. 
C.  S.  Alexander 
T.  O.  Morrison 
J.  H.  Pressly 
Jno.  S.  White 
Miss  Marian  Yount 

No  Church  Given 
T.  D.   Miller 
H.   B.   Overcash 
Rev.  J.  A.  Scott 

Taylor  sville — Taylor  sville 
Rev.  L.  L.  Moore 
Miss  Lily  Tidball 

Troutman — Troutman 
G.  M.  Young 
A.  R.  P. 
Fred    H.    Brown 
Fresca    Brown 
Rev.  J.  M.  White 

Woodleaf — Unity 

N.    N.    Fleming,    Jr. 
Rev.  Dugald  Munroe 

Presbytery  of  Fayetteviixe  : 
Aberdeen — Bethesda 
T.  C.  Delaney 
J.  W.  Graham 

No  Church  Given 
H.  H.  Campbell 
Bisco — Masida 
Mrs.  A.  J.   Sewell 
J.  G.  Sewell 

Cameron — Cameron 
D.  McDougald 
M.  M.  L.  McKeithern 
Rev.  M.  D.  McNeill 

Carbonton — Euphronia 
G.  L.  Williamson 
Rev.  S.  H.  Williamson 


Carthage — Carthage 

J.  K.  Robertson 
Condor — Macedonia 

R.  S.  Arrowood,  Jr. 

S.  F.  Ewing 

D.  C.  Moness 

Rev.  R.  S.  Arrowood 

Dunn — Dunn 

Rev.  A.  R.  McQueen 
Fayetteville — First 

C.  J.  Cooper 

Rev.   J.   L.   Fairley 

Rev.  W.  M.  Fairley 

M.  L.  Huske 

Miss  Kate  McArthur 

Dr.  A.  S.  Rose 

Highland 

J.  A.  McLean 

A.    F.    McLean 

Thos.  R.  McNeill 

J.  A.  Shaw 

Louis  T.  Wilde,  Jr.,  D.  D. 

Mrs.   Louis   T.   Wilde,  Jr. 

No  Church  Given 

E.  H.  Williamson 

Gulf— Gulf 

J.  M.  Mclver 
H.   A.   Russell 

Hamlet — First 
Rev.  H.  F.  Beaty 
Mrs.  H.  F.  Beaty 

F.  L.  Pickett 

Hemp — Elise 
W.  L.  Carter 
Mrs.   W.   L.   Carter 
W.  L.  Cooper,  Jr. 
Mrs.  W.  L.  Cooper 
Miss    B.    Kelly 
Miss  Florence  Murray 

Ida  Mills — Ida  Mills 

Rev.  I.  N.  Clegg 
Mrs.  I.  N.  Clegg 
T.   B.   Elmore 

B.  F.    Gibson 
F.  M.  Gibson 
Hector   McLean 
Miss  Kate  McLean 
Ralph  Morrison 

C.  C.  Williamson 

Jackson  Springs — Jackson  Sp'gs 
Herbert  Currie 
W.   L.   Holliday 


328 


Facing  the  Situation 


Jonesboro — Jonesboro 

E.  M.  Mclver 

Rev.  L.  A.  McLaurin 
Laurel  Hill — Laurel  Hill 

A.  F.  Patterson 

Mrs.  Mary   F.  Patterson 
Laurinburg — First 

A.   L.   James 

Miss    Pattie    James 

H.    W.    Malloy 

H.   W.   Malloy,   Jr. 

D.    K.   McRae 

Laurel  Hill 

A.   J.   Currie 

Rev.  J.  H,  Dixon 

Mrs.   J.    H.   Dixon 

A.   F.   Lytch 

Mrs.  H.  McN.  Lytch 

H.  C.  McMillan 

Mrs.   Hector  McMillan 

Mrs.  Bob  Monroe 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  M.  Wright 

Presbyterians 

Angus  Fairley 

D.  C.  McNeill 
Miss  Ella  McNeill 
.John  F.  McNair 
W.  B.  D.  McEachin 

Mrs.   W.   B.    D.   McEachin 

Robt.  L.  McKinnon 

J.  E.   Phillips 

Rev.  Jno.  M.  Rose 

Methodist 

H.   M.   .John 

M.   L.   John 

No   Church   Given 

J.  B.  Calhoun 

J.  M.  McNeill 

E.  F.    Murry 

Lumber  Bridge — Lumber  Bridge 

D.   M.   Hall 

Dr.  Thos.  Stamps 

2Vo  Church  Oiven 

N.    Shaw 
Lumberton — Lumberton 

J.  F.  Gorrell 

A.  T.  McLean 

J.    P.    Russell 
Lining  ton — Ephesus 

H.  T.  Atkins 

O.  L.  Johnston 
Mangum — Mangum 

Mrs.  Lacy  L.  Little 


Pee  Dee 

Rufus  R.  Little 
Maxton — Maxton 

D.  McB.  Austin 

H.   B.  Austin 

Rev.  H.  G.  Hill 

Rev.  Wm.  B.  Mcllwaine 

James  McBride 

S.  B.  McLean 

A.  McL.  Morrison 

D.   A.    Patterson 

A"o   Church   Given 

R.   D.  Croome 

Mrs.   D.   C.  Mclver 

S.  E.  Mercer 

J.  P.  Wiggins 
Mt.  Gilead — Mt.  Gilead 

N.  B.  Cochrane 

D.   R.   Cook 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Cochrane 

W.    H.    Eubank 

A.   S.   McRae 

W.   A.  McAuley 

Parkton—Parkton 

Rev.  J.  E.  Berryhill 

Miss  M.  A.  Malloy 
Pittsboro — Pittsboro 

Rev.  C.  L.  Wicker 
Raeford — Raeford 

W.   T.  Covington 

H.   R.   Crometee 

Mrs.   A.    P.    Dickson 

Wm.   Lambert 

J.  W.  McLaughlin 

A.  McEachern 

Miss  Margaret  McEachern 

Mrs.  J.  F.  McEachern 

H.  N.  McDiarmid 

J.  A.  McDiarmid 

J.   C.   Nisbet 

D.  S.   Poole 
Methodist 

W.  C.  Crowell 
No  Church  Given 
W.  C.  Brown 
M.  A.  Campbell 
McLean  Campbell 

E.  E.  Fridell 

Mrs.  H.  H.   Hodgin 
Mrs.  A.  W.  Williford 
Red  Springs — Antioch 
J.  A.  Hodgin 
W.  E.  Garrett 
Rev.  V.   R.  Gaston 


Facing  the  Situation 


329 


J.  J.   Hill 
W.   J.   Johnston 
J.  A.  McPhaul 
D.   P.  McLeod 
D.  W.  McNeill 
Lucius  McRae 
A.  T.  McClunn 
Miss  Sallie  Pearsall 
Rev.  C.  G.  Vardell 
Mrs.  C.  G.  Vardell 

Rock  fish — Galatia 

Rev.  R.  A.  McLeod 

Rowland — Ashepole 

Wm.  McCallum 

Don  McLeod 

Mrs.   L   F.  McQueen 

Miss  Margaret  McQueen 

Rowland 

J.  A.   McCoy 
Miss  Bessie  McKay- 
Miss   Eva   McKay 
A.   T.   McKellar 
Rev.  H.  J.  Mills 
Mrs.  Alexander  Watson 

Sanford — Sa^iford 

W.  H.  Fitts 
Jno.  R.  Jones 
J.  R.  Jones,  Jr. 
Jno.   W.   Mcintosh 
F.  D.  Thomas,  Jr. 
L.  P.  Wilkins 
W.   S.  Witherspoon 

St.  Pauls — St.  Pauls 
A.   1.   McDonald 
Miss  Mabel  McDonald 
A.  R.  McEachern 
L.  L.  McGoogan 
Miss  Delia  P.  McGoogan 
L.    M.    Mclnnis 
Miss   Ina   Poole 

No  Church  Given 

W.  N.  McLean 
Troy — Baptist 

Miss  Mamie  Russell 
Wagram — Laurel  Hill 

J.  M.  McLean 

Montpelier 

Miss  Fodie  McKay 

Neill    McKay 

Mrs.  S.  J.  Womble 
West  End—West  End 

H.  G.  Robinson 


Presbyteky  of  Kings  Mountain: 
Belmont — Belmon  t 
Miss  Abbie  Hall 
J.  B.  Hall 
J.    0.    Hall 
W.  S.  Lacy 
R.  L.   Stowe 

No  Church  Given 

J.  R.  Gaston 
Bessemer  City — A.  R.  P. 

R.  R.  Caldwell 
Dallas — Dallas 

Miss  Corine  Puett 

Dr.  Bess  Puett 

Miss  Puett 

Mrs.   C.  Robinson 

Coit  M.  Robinson 

Forest    City — Forest    City 

Rev.  Jno.   S.  Wood 
Gastonia — First 

C.  E.  Adams 

Mrs.  C.  E.  Adams 

Giles  Adams 

R.    L.    Adams 

C.  B.  Armstrong 

Mrs.  C.   B.   Armstrong 

Miss   Johnnie  Adams 

O.  O.  Baker 

P.  W.  Garland 

W.  W.  Glenn 

Rev.  J.  H.  Henderlite 

J.  F.  Jackson 

A.  C.  Jones 

Mrs.  A.  C.  Jones 

J.   H.   Kennedy 

Mrs.   J.   H.  Kennedy 

Mrs.  D.  R.  Lafar 

Chas.   I.   Lafton 

Miss   Edith   Mason 

Miss  Lily  Massie 

C.  J.  McCombs 

Mrs.  C.  J.  McCombs 

Mrs.   L.  T.  McLain 

Mrs.  R.   C.  McLain 

Mrs.  J.  E.  Page 

R.   C.   Patrick 

S.  W.  Patrick 

Mrs.  G.  W.  Ragan 

Miss  Maude  Rankin 

N.  Rankin 

Miss  Eleanor  Reid 

J.  P.  Reid 

R.  M.   Reid 

J.  Lee  Robinson 

Mrs.   J.  Lee  Robinson 


330 


Facing  the  Situation 


S.    A.    Robinson 

B.  O.    Shannon 
A.   M.    Smyre 
Mrs.  A.  M.  Smyre 
Fred  L.  Smyre 
Mrs.  Fred  L.   Smyre 
J.  F.  Thompson 
Mrs.  J.  F.  Thompson 
Frost   Torrence 

Mrs.  C.  E.  Wilson 
Thos.    W.    Wilson 
A.   K.  Winget 
Miss  Mary  Withers 
Loray 

Rev.   K.  A.   Campbell 
J.  L.  Shannon 
Chas.   L.   Spencer 
Mrs.  Chas.  L.  Spencer 
Fort  Mills 

Miss   Bertha   Massey 
Olney 

Rev.  G'.  P.  Abernathy 
Rev.  J.  J.  Beach 
W.  S.  Brandon 
Miss  E.   Sparrow 
Rev.  G.  A.  Sparrow- 
Mrs.  G.  A.  Sparrow 
Miss   Patrick 
Presbyterian 

C.  A.    Spencer 
J.  O.  White 
Geo.  Wright 
A.  R.  P. 

J.  E.  Crawford 
W.  H.  Crawford 
J.   B.   Hood 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Hood 
Wm.  A.  Fall.  Jr. 
Rev.   A.   T.    Lindsay 
Mrs.  A.  T.  Lindsay 
L.   R.  Neal 
A.   M.   Whitesides 
Mrs.  A.  M.  Whitesides 
S.  T.  Wilson 
First  Christian 
Miss  Jennie  Pegram 
Baptist 

A.  T.   Stoudemire 
No   Church  Given 
S.  N.  Boyce 
Kings  Mountain — Kijigs  Mt. 
G.  T.   King 
Mrs.  C.  E.  Neisler 
C.   E.  Neisler 
Mrs.   A.   C.  O'Farrell 


A.   R.  P. 
G.  L.  Kerr 
W.  A.  Ware 
Mrs.  W.  A.  Ware 

Lutheran 

Miss  B.  Manning 

W.  L.  Plunk 

No   Church  Given 

E.  A.   Cole 
Lincolnton — First 

J.   W.   Millen 

Lincolnton 

A.  J.  Bagley 

A.    M.    Hoke 

R.  A.  McNeely 

Rev.   W.  R.  Minter 

A.  Nixon 

E.   L.   Pegram 

M.    A.    Putnam 

R.   M.   Roseman 

Mrs.  D.  H.  Shields 

Miss  Carrie  Smith 

Methodist 

Rev.  Z.  Parrsis 
Lowell — Loiocll 

P.   P.  Murphy 

Miss    Clara    Patrick 

Miss  Kate  Robinson 
Mt.  Holly — Hopcivell 

A.  W.   Henderson 

Mt.  Holly 

Rev.  S.  L.  Cathey 
Rutherfordton — Rutherfordton 

E.  L.   Barber 

F.  M.   Bigham 
J.   F.   Flack 
Mrs.  J.  F.  Flack 
Rev.   F.  B.  Rankin 
D.   W.   Roberts 
Brittain 

J.  L.  Beatty 
C.  R.  Logan 
Rev.  T.  E.  P.  Woods 

Ellcnhoro 

G.  S.   Harrell 

Shelby — Shelby 

L.  V.  Arrowood 
Mrs.  E.  C.  Burdette 
L.   A.  Gattys 
A.  C.  Miller 
R.  L.  Ryburn 


BRACING  THE  Situation 


33  V 


Baittist 

Miss  Margaret  Dover 
Union   Mills — Union   Mills 
O.  J.  Holler 

Presbytery   of  Mecklenburg  : 
Albemarle — Albemarle 
Rev.  Geo.  H.  Atkin?on 
Miss  Jean  Caldwell 
Miss   Lula  Conover 
Miss  F.  Eiifford 
Miss   T.    E.    Eufford 
J.  M.   Harris 
Mrs.    Elva    Harris 
Miss  Annie  Hendley 
Miss    Mattie    Hood 
Wilma    Kerns 
Delia   Kirk 
Bertha  Lipe 
Miss  Bertha  McDonald 
Miss  Ruth  Patterson 
Miss   Cornelia   Sample 
Miss  Louise  Sloan 
F.  E.  Starns 

N.  Presbyterian 
Miss  Eva  Rupert 
Miss  Ruth  Winsley 
No  Church  Given 
J.  M.  Morrow 
Charlotte — Amity 

Miss  Beulah  Campbell 
Mrs.    E.   M.   Cole 
W.  P.  Harkey 
Miss  Bertha  Morris 
Mrs.  J.   C.  Morris 
Miss   Margaret  Morris 
Flynn   Wolfe 

Carmel 

Mrs.  N.  W.  Alexander 

Mrs.  C.  M.  Hutcheson 

L.  K.  Hutchinson 

C.  M.  Hutcheson 

J.  P.  Sample 

Mrs.  E'.  G.  Hutchison 

Cooks  Memorial 

R.   P.  Dunn 

First 

F.  C.  Abbott 

Miss   Julia    Alexander 

Miss   Sallie  Alexander 

Miss  Violet  Alexander 

S.    L.    Alexander 

Wm.    D.   Alexander 

Dr.  Wm.  Allen 


Jas.  R.  Anderson 

J.   G.  Baird 

Mrs.  J.  G.   Baird 

H.    P.   Barret 

Miss  Jennie   L.  Beattie 

Miss  Katherine  Beattie 

Miss  Sue  Beattie 

C.    W.    Best 

John  C.  Blake 

W.  B.   Bradford 

A.  G.   Brenizer,  Sr. 

Dr.  A.   G.  Brenizer 

Jas.   R.   Bridges,   Jr. 

Rev.    Jas.    R.    Bridges 

A.  W.  Brown 

B.  J.  Brown 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Brown 
Will  Brown 
Geo.   T.   Bryan 
J.  C.  Burroughs 
G.  E.  Burwell 
Dr.  J.  H.  Caldwell 
Mrs.   J.   H.   Caldwell 
Rev.  Jno.  L.  Caldwell 
Mrs.  John  L.  Caldwell 
Mrs.  J.  P.  Caldwell 
Miss  Lida  Caldwell 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Carson 
McAllister    Carson 
E.    T.    Causler 
Mrs.  E.  T.  Causler 
Mrs.    J.    L.    Chambers 
R.    E.    Cochrane 
Mrs.  R.  E.  Cochrane 
Ed.    DeArmond 
Ira  DeArmond 
R.  A.  Dunn 
Mrs.   J.   A.   Fore 
Mrs.  E.  P.  Catling 
Mrs.  R.  L.  Gibbon 
Mrs.  L.  R.  Ginson 
P.   S.   Gilchrist 
Mrs.  P.  S.  Gilchrist 

C.  S.  Glasgow 
Robert  Glasgow 

Mrs.    Robert    Glasgow 

Archibald  Graham 

Miss  Mary  Graham 

Miss  Gary  Graves 

J.  K.  Hand 

Mrs.   G.   B.   Hanna 

J.   G.   Harris 

T.   W.  Hawkins 

A.  L.  Herold 

Mrs.   Geo.   Howell 

Miss    Sallie   K.    Jamison 

Miss  Mary  R.  Johnston 

Mrs.  C.  E.  Jordan 


332 


Facing  the  Situation 


M.    M.    Kirby 

E.   B.   Littlefield 

Hunter  Marshall 

Mrs.  Hunter  Marshall 

Carrie  C.  Martin 

Miss  C.  L.  Maxwell 

J.  A.  Maxwell 

J.  W.  McClung 

Mrs.  L.  Brown  McKoy 

Mrs.  M.  A.  Montgomery 

Miss  Martha  Moore 

Miss  Adelaide  Moseley 

Mrs.  C.  A.  Moselev 

C.  A,  Murr 

A.   L.   Nash 

Mrs.   S.  J.  North 

Mrs.  H.  H.  Orr 

Miss  Harriet  Orr 

Miss  Madelaine  Orr 

Mrs.  F.  Osborne 

David  Ovens 

W.  W.   Plowden 

T.  B.  Powers 

J.    Radcliff 

W.  C.  Rankin 

M.    E.    Robertson 

Mrs.   J.   F.  Robertson 

Rev.  D.  H.  Rolston 

G.   M.   Rose 

J.   M.   Rose 

H.    L.    Sanders 

Mrs.  H.  L.  Sanders 

Jno.  M.   Scott 

Mrs.    Jno.   M.    Scott 

Mrs.  Mary   Shelton 

H.  L.  Smith 

Mrs.  M.  G.  Smith 

W.   P.   Smith 

J.  O.  Spear,  Jr. 

M.   B.   Speir 

Mrs.  M.  B.  Speir 

Miss  Ella  Summey 

Mrs.  W.  P.  Smith 

Mrs.  R.  A.  Torrence 

Clyde  J.  Walsh 

Robert  Walsh 

J.   S.  Weir 

Mrs.  J.  S.  Weir 

Geo.    E.    Wilson,   Jr. 

J.  S.  Wilcox 

W.  M.  Wilcox.  Jr. 

Miss  Annie  Wilson 

G.  E.  Wilson 

Mrs.  G.  E.  Wilson 

W.   K.  Wolfe 

Miss  Ella   Young 

Mrs.  Jno.  W.  Zimmerman 


Groveton 

W.  R.  Swindell 

Knox 

Mrs.   E.  P.   Allen 

T.  M.  Carr,  Jr. 

Mrs.  T.  M.  Carr 

J.  J.  Conyers 

J.  L.  DeLanev 

H.  S.  Dodenhoff 

H.  W.  Glasgow 

W.  B.  Hodges 

Mrs.    W.    B.    Hodges 

Rev.  R.  E.  Hough 

Mrs.  R.  E'.  Hough 

Mrs.  G.  C.  Huntington 

W.  E.  Price 

J.  P.  Quarles 

M.   B.   Query 

O.  J.  Thies 

Miss  Rose  B.  Thompson 

Morris  E.  Trotter 

Mrs.  Morris  E.  Trotter 

J.   M.   Wilson 

Lebanon 

Jno.   M.   Turner 

McGee 

M.  Emory  Gibson 

Rev.  L.  W.  Brown  ■ 

J.    A.    Hoover 

Dr.   L.  W.   Hovis 

Mrs.  L.  W.  Hovis 

Anderson   Thomas 

J.  E.  Thomas 

Mulberry 

Miss  Ella  Hunter 

A.    H.   Rhyne 

Pcgram  Street 
W.  L.  Allen 
W.   B.   Blount 
J.  O.  Earnhardt 
Rev.  T.  C.   Hughes 
D.  A.  Johnson 
Dr.  J.  H.  Newell 

PhiladelpJiia 
R.  E.   Freeman 
R.  R.  Griffith 
Pleasant  Hill 
G.  L.  Neely 
St.  Paul 
T.    H.   Austin 
J.  M.   Barnes 
Mrs.   J.   M.   Barnes 
W.  C.   Davis 
Jno.  T.  Flncher 


Facing  the  Situation 


333 


Rev.  W.  E.   Furr 

Mrs.  W.  E'.  Furr 

Gertrude  Garris 

Miss  Ella  Hand 

Miss  Ida  Hand 

J.   Arthur  Henderson 

W.   F.   Howland 

Miss   Bessie   Jamison 

J.  W.  Kiser 

Ralph  Kiser 

Miss  Mamie  Miller 

Miss   Hattie   Robinson 

Miss   Kate   H.   Robinson 

W.   M.   Robinson 

Miss  Belle  Tarlton 

Miss   Lila  Washam 

Mrs.   A.   Williams 

H.  M.  Woodside 

Mrs.  H.  M.  Woodside 

J.  D.  Woodside 

Second 

H.  J.   Allison 

Julius  Allison 

T.   T.   Allison 

Capt.   William  Anderson 

Miss  Lula  Barnette 

M.   Barnhardt 

Miss  Maggie  Barnhardt 

Mrs.   J.  P.  Beaty 

Dr.  A.  M.  Berryhill 

Mrs.  C.  A.  Black 

Chas.    E.   Cathey 

Dwight   Chalmers 

W.  S.  Clanton 

Dr.  A.   J.   Crowell 

Mrs.  A. -J.  Crowell 

Miss  Sallie  Dixon 

Richard  Evans 

Miss  Annia  Ewart 

Mrs.  D.  P.  Ewart 

Mrs.   I.  W.  Faison 

Miss   Minnie    Ford 

J.  H.   Frickhoeffer 

Miss  L.  Gallant 

L.   H.   Gallant 

Miss  Minnie  Gouger 

J.  M.  Harry 

Tom  C.  Hayes 

D.  Baxter  Henderson 

H.   C.   Henderson 

J.   E.   Henderson 

A.  M.  Herron 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Houston 

Mrs.  Frank  Hovis 

Miss  Charlie  Hutchison 

L.  L.  Hutchison 

Dr.   John  R.   Irwin 

H.  L.   Jamison 


J.  F.  Jamison 

Mrs.  J.  M.  Jamison 

W.  C.  Jamison 

Miss   Mary   R.   Johnston 

C.  L.  Kinney 

Dr.   R.   H.   Lafferty 

Mrs.  R.  H.  Lafferty 

Miss   Lily  Long 

E.  A.  McCausland 
Rev.  A.  A.  McGeachy 
Mrs.  J.  C.  McNeely 
Frank  B.  Matthews 
J.   J.   Meisenheimer 
Geo.  J.  Miller 

W.  F.  Moore 

Wm.    H.   Monty 

J.   S.   Neely 

O.   M.   Norwood 

.Tno.   B.  Gates 

Mrs.  Jno.  B.  Gates 

J.   M.   Gates 

Miss  May  Gates 

H.    N.    Pharr 

Jno.  R.  Pharr   . 

J.  W.  Pharr 

Query  Pharr 

Geo.  M.  Phifer 

Miss  Sallie  Phillips 

Jas.  T.  Porter 

Mrs.  Jas.  T.  Porter 

Price  Porter 

Walter  Purviance 

R.   S.   Query 

Miss   Allie  Rankin 

Miss  Margaret  Rankin 

Mrs.  A.  B.  Reese 

Mrs.  R.  S.  Reid 

W.   G.   Ross 

F.  A.   Sawyer 
R.  S.  Scott 
C.   D.   Shelby 

Mrs.  Kate  S.  Smith 
Miss  Lula  Springs 
M.   F.   Stevens 
W.  G.  Stinson 
Dr.  C.  M.  Strong 
Mrs.  C.  M.  Strong 
Will   Summerville 
A.  T.  Summey 
Mrs.  A.  T.  Summey 
L.  L.  Surratt 
Miss  Hazeline  Thomas 
Mrs.  C.  W.  Tillett 
M.  F.  Trotter 
Mrs.  M.  F.  Trotter 
K.   K.  Trotter 
Miss  Mabel  Trotter 
Mrs.  A.   L.  Twelvetrees 


334 


Facing  the  Situation 


Mrs.  W.  H.  Twitty 

Dr.  Chas.  E.  Walker 

Mrs.  Chas.  E.  Walker 

Dr.   H.   J.  Walker 

Donald  Wearn 

J.  H.  Wearn 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Wearn 

W.  R.   Werne 

Mrs.  W.  R.  Werne 

L.    H.    Wilkinson 

Mrs.  Withers 

Lester    Wolfe 

Hharon 

Miss  A.  Alexander 

Eugene  Alexander 

Mrs.  W.  A.   Alexander 

W.  P.  Baker 

J.  V.  Brown 

J.  Wade  Elliott 

Fred  L.   Harkey 

Miss    Dorcas   Kerr 

H.   W.   Harkey 

Mrs.   J.   C.   Brown 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Kirkpatrick 

Rev.  C.  H.  Little 

Miss  Z.  Merritt 

Miss  Kate  Rankin 

A.  M.  Rea 

Miss  Bertha  Rea 

Miss  Maud  Rea 

Mi.ss  Pauline  Rea 

H.  H.  Reid 

Central  (Steel  Creek) 

Jas.   S.  Grier 

R.  R.   Grier 

W.   A.   Grier 

C.  W.  McCully 

Dr.  J.  L.  Ransom 

Steele  Creek 

Roy  Auten 

E.  S.  Berryhill 
J.   H.   Bigham 
Miss  Addie  Brown 
C.  F.  Brown 

C.  P.  Brown 
Grady   Brown 
Otto  Brown 
W.   M.   Brown 
A.    F.    Byrum 

F.  K.  Byrum 
R.    F.    Byrum 
W.    I.    Byrum 
C.  V.  Campbell 
Mrs.  C.  V.  Campbell 
J.  B.  Ferris 
Archie  Freeman 
Joseph  A.  Freeman 


W.  A.  Grier 

J.   C.   McCorkle 

Jno.  McDowell 

Miss  L.  McDowell 

Hanna  McGinn 

Miss  Macie  McGinn 

G.   Mack  Neel 

Rev.  J.  M.  Orr 

Mrs.  F.  A.  Pegram 

West  Pegram 

W.  Clyde  Potts 

P.   D.   Price 

Dr.  R.  Z.  Query 

J.  Robertson 

R.    W.    Robertson 

Mrs.  H.  L.  Sloan 

L.    L    Sloan 

C.  A.  Spratt 

T.   B.   Spratt 

Miss  A.  Walker 

Miss  Alice  Whiteside 

Miss  M.  Whiteside 

S.  W.  Whiteside 

C.  Frank  Wilson 

S.   A.   Wilson 

Sugar  Creek 

C.  L.  Abernathy 

J.  C.  Alexander 

G.   L.   Hoover 

Miss  Emma  Houston 

Miss   Bertha   Howland 

Mrs.   H.   Howland 

A.  F.  Long 

J.   P.   McKnight 

R.  M.   Person 

R.  K.  Robertson 

L.  J.  Rumple 

Tenth  Avenue 

L.   S.   Boyd 

Miss  Belle  Bullock 

T.  W.   Brady 

W.  O.  Cochrane 

C.  A.  Dixon 

Mrs.   C.   A.   Dixon 

M.  F.  Ellis 

H.   E.  Garrison 

J.  A.  Killian 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Killian 

R.  W.  Mitchell 

Mrs.  R.   W.   Mitchell 

G.  W.  Neely 

H.  T.  Orr 

Mrs.  W.  L.  Pegram 

Rev.  .T.  S.  Sibley 

Mrs.  J.  S.  Sil)loy 

Mrs.  W.  L.  Wallace 


Facing  the  Situation 


335 


West  Avenue 
G.  M.  Beatty 
Geo.  F.  Dunn 
W.  J.  Gardner 
Hugh  C.  Henderson 
R.  M.  Hutchison 
Mrs.   H.  M.   Irwin 
W.   A.   Jamison 

D.  H.   Johnston 

B.  R.  McCord 

Rev.  H.  M.  Pressley 
Frank  Roberts 
R.   H.   Shields 

E.  E.  Sickafuss 
Thos.  Stewart 
W.  W.  Watt,  Jr. 
G.    T.   Wingate 

Westminstei- 
Rev.  W.  H.  Adams 
Mrs.  W.  H.  Adams 
Mrs.  W.  S.  Adams 
H.    C.    Alexander 
W.  T.  Campbell 
Dr.  Geo.  E.  Dennis 
Mrs.  G.  O.   Doggett 
Mrs.  W.  T.  Duulop 
R.  E.  Forbis 
J.  C.  Fullerton 
Mrs.  C.  E.  Harrison 
Miss  Ophelia  Hartt 
Chas.  C.  Hook 
Mrs.  Chas.  C.  Hook 
J.   P.   Kirkpatrick 

C.  P.   Leith 

Mrs.   H.   C.   Little 
H.  C.  Little 

D.  S.  Monteith 

Mrs.  Chalmers  Moore 
Miss  Louise  Paries 
Mrs.  M.  E.  Paries 
W.  S.  Phillips 
Jno.  M.  Porter 
W.    B.   Reid 
Mrs.  M.  C.  Schlichter 
Mrs.   C.  M.   Scott 
Mrs.  A.  C.   Sheldon 
R.   G.   Spratt 

E.  P.  Tingley 

Mrs.  E.  P.  Tingley 

Emory   L.  Wilson 

Mrs.   B.   J.   Witherspoon 

Mrs.   T.   C.   Woodruff 

Williams  Memorial 

J.  W.  Auten 

J.  W.  Auten,   Jr. 

W.    B.    Caldwell 

L.   P.   Hunter 


C.    J.    Hutchison 
J.    C.    Hutcheson 
Mrs.  J.  C.  Hutcheson 
J.  T.  Hutchison 
W.  B.   Hutchison 
Miss    Maud    Little 
Rev.   W.    E.   West 
Mrs.   W.   E.   West 
Wilmore 
N.  J.  Phillips 
R.  H.  Stevens 
Rev.  F.  H.  Wardlaw 
Mrs.   F.   H.  Wardlaw 

C.  D.   Wilson 
Presbyterian 
J.  H.  Anson 

Miss  Sue  Berryhill 
W.   M.   Berryhill 
Rev.   Wm.   Black 
L.   L.    Brown 
E.   B.   Byrum 

D.  M.    Creswell 
R.  W.  Devenport 
Thos.  F.  Gibson 

D.  H.   Graham 
Wade   H.   Harris 
R.   A.   Halliburton 
H.    A.   Kirkpatrick 
Mrs.  R.  C.  Kirkpatrick 
Miss  Annie  Knox 

W.  M.  Matthews 

Mrs.   M.  E.  Montgomery 

E.  M.   Neal 

Mrs.  D.  L.  Probert 

J.   E.   RatclifEe 

Chas.   D.   Rea 

A.   B.   Reese 

Mrs.  M.  D.  Scott 

S.    M.    Springs 

Oscar  J.  Thies,  Jr. 

L.  White 

D.  Williams 

Miss  M.   P.  Wilson 

T.  J.  Witherspoon 

Chalmers  Memorial  A.  R.  P. 

A.  R.  Bailes 

J.   M.   Kirkpatrick 

Col.  T.  L.  Kirkpatrick 

Mrs.  T.  L.  Kirkpatrick 

A.  J.  Kluytenburg 

Sam   Knox 

Rev.  J.  W.  Simpson 

G.   F.   Smith 

H.  D.  Kirkpatrick 

East  Ave.  A.  R.  P. 

W.   B.   Hall 


336 


Facing  the  Situation 


Miss    Mary    McLaughlin 

R.  H.  McLaughlin 

Miss  Willie  McLaughlin 

H.   J.   Muse 

Rev.   W.   W.   Orr 

Dr.   G.   W.   Pressley 

R.  M.  Ransom 

J.   H.   Ross 

Mrs.   J.   H.   Ross 

L.    Ross 

J.  M.   Sammonds 

J.   Clyde   Stancill 

R.  L.  Willis 

J.  C.  Neal 

Ebenezer   A.    R.   P. 

M.  B.  Grier 

Mrs.  J.   W.   Griffith 

Rev.   G.  R.  White 

First  A.  R.  P. 

H.   M.   Alexander 

Dr.  A.  A.  Barron 

H.   H.   Carmicheal 

Fred   Cochrane 

S.  W.   Dandridge 

Mrs.  R.  A.   Dunn 

Miss  Louise  Erwin 

Miss   Sadie   Grier 

R.  H.   Hunter 

M.  G.  Kirkpatrick 

Rev.  W.  B.  Lindsay 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Lindsay 

Mrs.  J.  McDonald 

H.  B.  McGill 

Mrs.   M.   J.   Montgomery 

Frank  Potts 

R.    H.    Ramsay 

R.  P.  Ramsay 

L.    J.    Ransom 

Luther   Sloan 

Mrs.  C.  A.  Thompson 

Mrs.  S.  W.  Dandridge 

Forest  Grove  A.  R.  P. 

S.  E.  Hilton 

P.  M.  Kendall 

W.  P.  Kyah 

Rev.  Walter  H.  Quinn 

Hebron  A.  R.  P. 

W.    F.    Baker 

Chas.   Griffith 

Dr.  G.  R.  White 

Cordis  A.  R.  P. 

Julian  Miller 

Rev.  R.  G.  Miller 

Edgar  W.   Pharr 

John   Randolph 

Mary  Randolph 


Tabernacle  A.   R.   P. 

F.  R.  Gates 

Yilla  Heights  A.  R.  P. 

Rev.   E.   G.   Carson 

J.    M.    Howard 

L.  W.  King 

T.   H.   Miller 

A.  R.  P. 

Robert  C.   Gooding 
R.  L.  Hilton 
Mason  Hood 
W.   E.   Norman 
Miss  Eunice  Riggins 
Mrs.  Annie  Walker 
Baptist — First 
Mrs.  J.  M.  Porter 
D.    L.    Probert 
Rev.   W.   M.   Vines 
Mrs.  W.  M.  Vines 
Ninth  Ave. 
A.  W.  L.  Garner 
Rev.   L.  R.   Pruett 

Baptist 

M.   K.    Abernathy 

Winston  D.  Adams 

Willis   Brown 

Rev.    S.   F.   Conrad 

W.    C.    Dowd 

Mrs.  W.  C.  Dowd 

J.  A.  Durham 

Miss  Margaret   Hillis 

Miss  Sallie  Holland 

Rev.  E.  S.  Ivory 

C.  E.  Mason 

Mrs.  C.  E.  Mason 

Miss  Carrie  McLean 

J.  C.  Patton 

Miss   Jessie  Willis 

Miss  Gay  Willis 

Congregational 

Miss  B.  C.  Harriman 

Episcopal,   Holy   Comforter 

Mrs.   Wm.    Allen 

Rev.  E.  A.  Osborne 

Rev.  F.  M.  Osborne 

8t.   Martin's 

Rev.  J.  L.  Jackson 

.Sf^  Peters 

Frank   P.   Drane 

Rev.   W.   J.   Smith 

Rev.   R.   A.  Tuffts 

Episcopal 

Miss   Emma   Hall 


Facing  the  Situation 


337 


Lutheran 

Rev.  C.  B.  King 

J.  P.  Miller 

Mrs.  J.  P.  Miller 

Miss  Jennie  Patterson 

J.  A.  Rose 

Mrs.   H.  J.   Zehm 

Methodist — Belmont 

Rev.  J.  H.  Bradley 

Brevard 

Rev.  L.  A.  Falls 

Calvary 

Rev.  Robt.  S.  Howe 

J.  W.  Weddington 

Chadtvick 

Rev.   J.   A.   Baldwin 

Rev.  J.  A.  Sharp 

Dilworth 

Rev.  J.  O.  E'rwin 

Seversville 

Mrs.  W.  F.  Elliott 

H.   A.   Lawing 

C.  A.  Puckett 

W.   A.    Sloan 

Trinity 

E.  H.  Foster 

Rev.  T.  F.  Marr 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Thompson 

Tryon    Street 

Miss  G.  Abernathy 

Mrs.   H.  E.   Beck 

Miss  Sallie  Bethune 

Mrs.  Annie  Cole 

E.  A.   Cole 

E.  M.  Cole 

Chas.    H.    Garmon 

H.  L.  .Tones 

Mrs.    H.   L.    Jones 

Rev.  E.  K.  McLarty 

M.  L.  Ritch 

Mrs.  M.  L.  Ritch 

Mrs.  M.  H.  Stewart 

C.  W.  Tillett 

C.  W.  Tillett,  Jr. 

Methodist 

A.    S.    Akers 
H.  B.  Allison 
Rev.   W.   W.    Bays 
W.   M.   Bell 
J.  E.  Clark 
Rev.   W.  O.   Goods 
Miss  Fannie  Little 
Miss  Lila  Little 


David    Littlejohn 
E.    R.    Rufty 
V.   L.   Stevenson 
Miss    Abbie    Smith 
Mrs.   H.  M.  Wade 
No  Church  Given 

Geo.  Aitken 

Miss  Ola  Alexander 

H.   D.   Bacon 

W.  M.  Beatty 

J.  A.  Berryhill 

Mrs.  J.   A.   Betts 

Mrs.  Bolton 

W.  H.  Brice 

Robt.  Bridges,  Jr. 

G.    H.    Brockenborough 

J.  W.   Brown 

M.  K.   Brown 

Mrs.  C.  M.  Carson 

J.  H.  Carson 

Mrs.   W.   S.   Clanton 

O.   J.  Coffin 

Rev.  G.  F.  Creigler 

H.  L.   Davidson 

Mrs.  Harry  Dodd 

Rev.  D.  E.  Dortch 

Mrs.  M.  A.  Edison 

Rev.   W.   F.   Elliott 

Mrs.  R.  L.  Erwin 

H.    L.   Evans 

Dr.   Adam   Fisher 

Stuart  Gilchrist 

Rev.  Leonard  Gill 

John   Grier 

Ed.  G.  Hayes 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Hayes 

Wm.   Laurie   Hill 

J.  E.   Hunneycutt 

Dr.   B.  R.   Hunter 

Joe  Hunter 

R.  N.  Hunter 

Frank  Jones 

J.   H.  Kimbrell 

Miss  Margaret  Lane 

Jno.  M.  Little 

Mrs.    J.    McDonald 

J.  C.   McDonald 

Mrs.   L.   J.  McDonald 

H.  T.  McKinnon 

Capt.   J.   S.  Moffett 

Mrs.  S.  F.  Neal 

J.  M.  Odom 

Miss  M.  B.  Palmer 

B.  F.  Price 

Mrs.    Geo.    Ratcliff 

Miss  Annie  J.  Reid 

W.  W.  Reid 

Mrs.  W.  W.  Reid 


338 


Facing  the  Situation 


Jos.   H.  Robinson 

Miss  L.  C.  Rodeffer 

J.  M.  Rogers 

J.  N.  Rose 

Rev.    J.   E.   Rowe 

B.  B.  Rozzelle 

C.  M.   Scott 

Mrs.   G.   F.    Smith 
Mrs.  H.  L.  Smith 
Miss  Mabel  Smith 
Rev.   W.   A.    Smith 
Miss   Lizzie   Stowe 
O.   R.    Strane 
L.  A.  Todd 
Gilmer  Wentz 
W.  B.  West 
Mrs.  C.  D.  Wolfe 

Cornelius — Corneli  us 
W.    S.    Hay 
Mrs.  W.  S.  Hay 
Rev.  B.  Hobson 
Mrs.  B.  Hobson 
Miss    Pearl   Martin 
Mrs.  Jennie  Proctor 
Miss    Josephine    Proctor 
Jno.    S.    Sossaman 
A.  R.  P. 
Miss  L.  Beard 
No  Church  Given 
J.    B.    Gilbert 
W.  L.  Puckett 

Derita — Mallard   Creek 
R.  W.  Alexander 

E.  G.   Cochrane 

Mrs.    G.    H.    Crenshaw 

J.  A.   Kirk 

J.    C.    Kirk 

Miss   Jennie   Kirk 

F.  S.    Sloop 
Rev.   J.  E.  Wood 

Huntersville — Bethel 
J.   W.    Knox 
Violet   Knox 
W.   M.   Knox 
Hopewell 

Mrs.  F.   B.  Anderson 
J.  R.  Barnett 
C.   M.   Farrow 
V.  Frazier 
E.    V.    Kerns 
J.   L.   Lawing 
W.   L.   McCoy 
Pat.  Wilson 
Huntersville 
B.  S.  Alexander 


W.  D.  Barnhardt 

J.   L.   Choat 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Cochrane 

R.   M.   Cochrane 

Rev.  J.  W.  Grier 

Mrs.    J.   W.   Grier 

Jack  Holbrook 

Alan    Hunter 

J.  Boyd  Monteith 

Miss  May  Morris 

L.    H.    Ransom 

W.   J.   Ransom 

Seversville 

L.   S.  Montgomery 

R.  A.  Robertson 

A.  R.  P. 

R.  S.  Blythe 

J.  T.  Cashion 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Cashion 

R.   M.   Knox 

R.   N.   Knox 

Earl  Ransom 

Lacy  Ransom 

Paul    Ransom 

C.  M.  Watts 

No  Church  Given 

J.  N.  Bigham 

M.  L.  Black 
Indian  Trail — Indian  Trail 

W.   L.   Latham 
Lilesville — Lilesville 

Dr.  J.  E.  Kerr 
Marshville — Marshville 

Rev.  A.  J.  Crane 

E.  E.  Marsh 

Matthews — Matthews 
Miss  Connie  Alexander 
Miss  Ellie  A.  Grier 
Zeb.  Kiser 
J.  G.  Orr 
W.  C.  Williams 

Philadelphia 
W.  P.  Ashcraft 
Rev.  G.  W.  Cheek 
C.  S.  Harkey 
Roswell    C.    Long 
W.  R.  Loud 
T.  W.   Mann 
S.  A.  McWhirter 
C.  J.  Wilson 
No  Church  Given 

W.   S.   Alexander 
M.   L.  Cochrane 
F.  0.  Ross 


Facing  the  Situation 


339 


Monroe — First 

Rev.  H.  E.  Gurney 

A.   B.  Matthews 

Rev.  R.  J.  Mcllwaine 

W.  E.  Moore 

Baptist 

Rev.  L.  M.  White 

Methodist 

Rev.  J.  E'.  Abernathy 

Eunice   Helms 

No   Church   Oivcn 

J.  M.  Belk 

W.  B,  Lane 
Newells — Back  Creek 

W.   B.   Harris 

Rocky  River 

Mrs.  S.  S.  Caldwell 

Miss  J.  Kirk 

No  Church  Given 

Miss  Nettie  Hunter 
Norivoocl — Noricood 

J.   H.   Forbis 
Paw  Creek — Paw   Creek 

W.    L.   Baker 
Miss  Madge  Byrum 
D.  T.  Campbell 
G.    H.    Campbell 
Worth    Campbell 
A.   C.   Cathey 
Jno.  R.  Cathey 
C.   W.   Love 
C.  G.   Lynch 
Mrs.   C.   G.   Lynch 
Chas.   A.    Summerville 
G.   L.   Summerville 
G.   A.   Todd 
W.  M.  Wingate 
Pineville — Central 
Mrs.  C.  B.  Choate 
Mrs.  C.  B.  Choate 
Pineville 

J.  R.  Cunningham 
Mrs.  W.  M.   Garrison 
Mrs.  E.   H.  Hand 
J.  C.  Harding 
Mrs.  J.  C.   Harding 
Mrs.  S.  L.  Hoover 
R.  B.  Johnston 
Mrs.  R.  B.  Johnston 
W.  G.  Johnson 
Miss  Tate 
Pleasant  Hill 
Miss  G.  Carothers 


Steele  Creek 

Hugh  Knox 
Porter — Porter 

Miss  Ethel  Rodman 

Capt.   C.   E.   Stokes 
Wadeshoro — Wadcsboro 

Mrs.  B.  J.  Covington 

J.  E.   McLauchlin 

Walter  C.  Via 

L.   J.    Ingram 

Baptist 

Rev.  W.   H.   Reddish 
Waxhaw — Waxhaw 
J.    S.    Houser 
Mrs.  J.   S.  Houser 
Miss  Allie  Rodman 
Miss  Ethel  Rodman 
R.  C.  Ratchford 

Presbytery  of  Orange: 
Brim — Asbury 

Rev.   C.   W.    Erwin 

C.  L.   Simmons 

Burlington — Burlington 
Rev.   Donald  Mclver 

B.  R.    Sellars 
Mrs.  B.  R.  Sellars 

Stanley  Creek 
Mrs.  W.   J.   Garrison 
No  Church  Given 
J.  Ed.  Garrison 
W.  J.  Garrison 

Chapel  Hill — Chapel  Hill 

D.  E.  Eagle 
Episcopal 
Frank   B.   Marsh 
No  Church  Given 
G.   H.   Cooper 

A.  S.  Wheeler 

Durham — First 

A.  P.  Gilbert 

C.  A.  Gribble 

E.  A.  Hughes 
Thos.  J.  Jones 
J.  T.  Kerr 

Rev.  E.  R.  Leyburn 
W.    H.   Overton 
Z.    A.    Rochelle 

B.  V.  Rol)erson 
J.  W.  Spransey 
Geo.  W.  Watts 


340 


Facing  the  Situation 


Methodist 

G.  W.  Harley 

No  Gliurch  Given 

Mrs.  W.  O.  Blacknall 

J.  S.  Hill 

Mrs.  J.  S.  Hill 

Elon  College — Christian 
W.  B.  Fuller 
Miss  J.  Honnier 

F.  C.    Lester 

Miss    Grace    Trowger 
J.  G.  Truitt 

No  Church  Given 

J.  D.  Hardy 

J.  V.  Knight 
Glade  Yalley — Glade  Valley 

Rev.   W.  F.  HoUingsworth 
Graham — Graham 

Rev.   T.  M.   McConnell 

J.  G.  Walker 

No  Church  Given 

J.  F.  Morgan 

J.  V.  Pomeroy 
Greenshoro — A  lamance 

R.   L.   Fogleman 

Dr.   C.   S.   Gilmer 

Rev.  B.  C.  Murray 

J.  R.  Phipps 

J.  R.   Pritchard 

C.  D.  Whiteley 

G.  L.  Whiteley 
Buffalo 

Rev.  E.  F.  Lee 
Joe   S.   Phitts 
J.  A.  Rankin 
J.  W.  Whorton 
Church   of   Covenant 

J.  R.  Brown 
V.   C.   Lewis 
R.  C.  Strudwick 
R.  M.  Williams 

First 

Rev.  R.  M.  Andrews 

A.  L.  Brooks 

Rev.   Melton   Clark 

W.  S.  Clary 

Mrs.   R.   M.    Denny 

J.  L  Foust 

J.  A.  Gilmer 

Mrs.  R.  N.  Hadley 

N.   E.   Kankle 

Mrs.   C.   D.   Mclver 

A.  W.  McAlister 


J.    S.   McAlister 
I.  W.  Murphy 
L.  Richardson 
Mrs.  L.  Richardson 
A.  M.   Scales 
Mrs.  A.  M.   Scales 
Prof.   W.   C.    Smith 
Mrs.  C.  L.  VanNoppen 
Chas.   L.   VanNoppen 
R.  G.  Vaughn 

Midway 
A.  H.  Murray 
C.   Stanfield 
0.  M.  Whitsett 

Wcstmi7ister 
W.  E.  Anderson 
Rev.  C.  E.  Hodgin 
W.  G.  Newell 
C.  M.  Pritchard 
Henry  Pritchard 
G.    S.   Sergeant 
O.  C.  Wysong 

Prcshyterians 

H.  L.  Cannon 

Rev.  A.  W.  Crawford 

Mrs.  G.  Huckabee 

Rev.   0.   G.   Jones 

J.  H.  Kane 

Rev.   L.   L.   Little 

L.  B.  Padgett 

Miss   Hettie  Rochelle 

A.  R.  P. 

Rev.   S.   Peeler 

Baptist 

Miss  J.   T.  Clarke 
J.  B.  Harrison 
J.  B.  Stroud 
P.   M.    Stroud 
J.   Clyde  Turner 

Methodist — Grace 
R.   M.   Andrews 
Miss   Hilda  Crawford 
Miss  Gertrude  Falls 
Miss  A.  N.  Fuller 
Miss  Addie   Kluttz 
Miss  Lucy   B.  Tatter 

No  Church  Given 
Miss  Eunice  Anderson 
Miss  Laura  H.  Coit 
H.  M.  Coble 
E.   J.   Davis 
Miss  Mary   Dorrity 
Miss    Sidney   Dorrity 
Wm.    Donnell,    Jr. 


Facing  the  Situation 


341 


Miss  Mattie  Martin 

M.   G.  Newell 

W.   C,   Rankia 

Dr.  Albert  R.  Wilson 

Ouilford  College 
J.   W.   Clegg 

High   Point — First 
A.   S.  Caldwell 
Mrs.  A.   S.  Caldwell 
Rev.  C.  P.  Coble 

Lexington — First 
W.  L.  Crawford 
Geo.  W.  Mountcastle 
Y.   I.   Walser 
Mrs.  Y.  I.  Walser 

Lexington 

Mrs.   W.   A.    Daniel 

H.   B.  Varner 

Mrs.  A.  F.  Welborn 

Methodist 

W.  O.   Burgin 
Geo.  L.  Hackney 
2Vo  Church  Given 
L.  V.  Phillips 

Liberty 

Marian  A.  Boggs 
McLeansville — Bethel 

K.  L.  Wliittington 
Mehane — Bethlehem 

C.   H.   Morrow 

Cross  Roads 

R.  A.   Hodge 
Rev.  W.  O.  Sample 
W.  B.   Sellars 
Hawfield 

Chas.  Gibson 
J.   E.    Scott 
H.    S.   Turner 
Loraine  Turner 

Mebane 

J.   S.   Cheek 
Mrs.  E.  Y.  Farrell 
E.  Y.  Farrell 
Rev.  F.  M.  Hawley 
Thos.    J.    Oldham 
J.   S.  White 
Mrs.  J.  S.  White 
Mt.  Airy — Mt.  Airy 
Mrs.  G.  C.  Bales 
J.  H.  Carter 
H.  D.  Munroe 


Baptist 

Miss  Lillian  Simmons 

Friends 

M.   Davis  Brown 

No  Church  Given 

T.   Clinton   Bales 

W.  W.   Burke 

North   Wilkesboro — N.   Wilkes- 
boro 

H.  F.  Blair 
H.  T.  Blair 
Arthur   A.   Finley 
E.    G.    Finley 
Rev.  C.  W.  Robinson 

E.  P.   Robinson 

First 

F.  G.  Harper 

Pilot  Mountain — Pine  Ridge 

J.  S.  Cook 
Reidsville — First 

W.   C.  Harris 

Reidsville 

Dr.  D.   I.  Craig 

Miss  Louise  Craig 

T.  C.  Neal 
Saxapaw — Saxapaw 

J.  O.  Corbett 

G.  T.    Williamson 
Thomasville — Methodist 

W.  A.  Julian 
Whit  sett— Bethel 

Rev.  R.  E.  Redding 
Winston-Salem — First 

Dr.   N.   L.   Anderson 

Fred   Sheetz 

Allen   M.   Craig 

T.   R.   Gushing 

C.  N.  Davis 

A.  J.  Fox 

Rev.  E.  J.  Hertwig 

C.  A.  Jenkins 

A.  S.  Kernickell 

H.  S.  Kuykendall 

Mrs.   G.    H.   Moran 

C.  M.  Norfleet 

M.   W.   Norfleet 

J.   M.   Rogers 

J.  H.  Suttenfield 

F.  S.  Vernay 

North  Winston 

Rev.   Geo.  W.   Lee 


342 


Facing  the  Situatioi 


G.  W.  McSwain 
Rev.  T.  W.  Simpson 

Second 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Taylor,  Jr. 

Episcopal — St.   Pauls 

Miss  Eleanor  B.  Taft 

Methodist 

Rev.   Hugh  Boyce 

Edgar  V.  McGhee 

No  Church  CHven 

E.    H.    Gilley 

Mary   K.   Lamberton 
Yancey  ville — YanceyviUe 

Rev.   G.  W.   Oldham 

C.  C.  Smith 

No  Church  Given 

Charlie  Smith 
Presbytery   of   Wilmington  : 
Atkinson — Atkinson 

Miss  C.  Johnson 
Chadbourne — Chadbourne 

J.  A.  Brown 
Clarkton — Clarkton 

Dugald   S.   Blue 

C.   S.   Clark 

E.   C.   Clark 

Eugene  Clark 

Jno.  K.  Clark 

N.   A.  Currie 

R.   H.  Lapsley,  Jr. 

S.   N.  Means 

S.  Singletary 

Jos.  M.  Smith 

Jno.  D.  Ward 

No  Church  Oiven 

Samuel  Owens 

S.   G.  Wooten 
Faison — No  Church  Oiven 

Mrs.  I.  L.  Faison 
Kenansville — Grove 

Robert  King 

Mrs.  Robert  King 
Rose  Hill — Mt.  Zion 

Mrs.   Jno.  E.  Farrior 
Southport — Southport 

Rev.  A.  S.  Maxwell 
Whitrville — No   Church   Given 

Rev.   Stanley   White 
Wilni  ington — First 

R.  G.  Grady 


E.  M.    Kernickell 
Jos.    W.    Little 
Mrs.  Jos.  W.  Little 
J.   G.   Murphy 
Mrs.  Jas.  E.  Wilson 
Miss   L.   P.   Wilson 
J.  B.  Wooster 

St.  Andrews 
Rev.  W.  M.  Baker 
Mrs.  W.  M.  Baker 
Jno.  Farlow 
Newton  Fisher 
R.   E.   McClure 
Rev.  A.   D.   McClure 
Mrs.  A.  D.  McClure 
H.   H.   McKeithen 
J.    D.    Sprunt 
Walter  P.  Sprunt 

F.  W.   Tremain 
Winter  Park 

Mrs.    G.   W.    Shepard 
Presbyterians 
L.  G.  Hicks 
Jas.  C.  Stewart 

Lutherans 
F.  E.  Hashogen 
No  Church  Given 
J.  K.  Bannerman 
J.   B.   Haman 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Haman 
L.  G.  Jordan 
M.   S.   Willard 

North  Carolina  Miscellaneous: 
Craig  Creek 

Mrs.  Leaman  Craig,  Presby. 
Glendon 

A.  J.  Jones,  Presby. 
Loicnesville 

J.  A.  Boyd,  Presby. 
Newland 

Thos.   B.   Sheldon,   Presby. 
Oakb07-o 

Miss  L.  Farries,  Presby. 
Pedron 

Miss  Ida  Bigan,  A.  R.  P. 
Palcsti7ie 

Miss  E'sdale  Currie,  Presby. 
Sard  is 

Dr.   L.    W.    Hunter 


Facing  the  Situation 


343 


WaTce  Forest 

G.  H.  Eddy,  Baptist 
R.   L.  Brown 
R.   A.    Brown 
L.   O.   Corbett 
V.  E.  Duncan 
Hy.  Langston 
D.  P.  McCann 
Z.  P.  Mitchell 
S.   B.  Moore 
W.  V.  Nix 
G.   D.  Rowe 
R.  J.  Smith 

Mecklenburg  County 

W.  W.  Davenport 
No  Postoffice  Given 

Miss  M.   Alderman,   Presby. 

G.   H.   Cooper 

Miss  Q.  J.  Eangle,  Presby. 

T.  A.  McNeely,  Presby. 

Mrs.  E'.  L.  Pegram,  Presby. 

Wilas  Wilson 

P.  B.   Townsend 

Mrs.  Y.  N.  Pate 


OHIO 

Garrettsville 

Miss  Elgie  F.  Ober 
Worcester 

Miss  Julia  Gilman 


PENNSYLVANIA 

Qreensburg 

Miss  Elizabeth  Mechling 
Grove  City 

Miss  Helen  Morlege 
Irwin 

Miss  Lucile  Glenn 
Philadelphia 

Miss  Harriet  Hill 

George    Innes 

Geo.  C.   Shane 

Sivarthmore 

Wm.  T.  Ellis,  LL.D. 
Washington 

Miss  Edna  McCain 


SOUTH  CAROLINA 

Presbytery  of  Bethel: 
Blackstock — Blackstock 

J.  S.  Simpson 
A.  R.  P. 

R.  I.  McCowan 

Bowling  Green — Bowling  Green 

W.  B.  Flanigan 
J.  H.  Patrick 
T.   J.   Patrick 
Miss  B.  W.  Petty 
W.  W.  Riddle 

First 

Miss  Georgia  Dulin 
No   Church   Given 

W.  B.  Riddle 
Bullock  Creek — Bullock  Creek 

Rev.  J.  B.  Swann 
Catawba — Catatvba  A.  R.  P. 

Miss  Massey 

H.  C.  Simpson 
Chester — First 

Jas.  I.  Hardin 

M.  S.  Lewis 

Mrs.  M.  S.  Lewis 

Purity 

R.  P.  Brown 

Mrs.  J.  G.  Dale 

Rev.  A.  D.  P.  Gilmour 

Mrs.   C.   L.   Key 

L.   K.   Kluttz 

Miss  E.  E.  McKee 

Miss    Sadie   McKee 

R.   M.  White 

Mrs.  H.  R.  Woods 

A.  R.  P. 

R.  B.  Bigham 

Jos.  Lindsay 

M.  L.  Marion 

W.  S.  Neely 

J.  A.  Walker,  Sr. 

S.  E.  Wiley 

Baptist 

Miss  Helen  Wix 
No  Church   Given 
A.  M.  Aiken 
Mrs.  A.  M.  Aiken 

Clover — Bethel 
W.   E.  Adams 
W.  T.  Beauregard 
Guy  Davis 


344 


Facing  the  Situation 


J.  B.  Ford 
S.  S.  Glenn 
J,  W.   Jackson 
H.   G.    Stanton 
Rev.  R.  K.  Timmons 
Clover 

Rev.  A.  A.  McLean 
Mrs.  A.  A.  McLean 
Mrs.  M.  N.  Morton 
S.   N.   Stacy 
A.  R.  P. 
W.   H.   Sparrow 
Cornwcll — Concord 
G.  W.  Boyd 
H.  T.  Boyd 

Fort  Mill— Fort  Mill 
Mrs.   E.   M.   Beck 
M.   L.   Corotliers 
W.  A.  Hafner 
J.  B.  Mack 

Great  Falls — Oreat  Falls 

Rev.  F.  G.  Hartman 
Hickory   Orove 

Rev.  B.  G.  Pressly 
Lancaster — First 

W.   McD.    Brown 

W.  J.  Cunningham 

Lancaster 

Frank  E.   Beaty 

W.   P.   Davis 

Rev.   Hugh  R.   Murchison 

P7-esbyterians 
B.  Cunningham 
Mrs.   Ira  B.  Jones 
E.  C.   Seacrest 
R.  E'.  Wiley 
Mrs.  R.  E.  Wiley 
Mrs.  Z.  T.  Williams 
A.  R.  P. 

W.    S.   Patterson 
Leslie — Neely's  Creek 
A.  R.  P. 

Miss  Jennie  Gettys 
Miss  M.  P.  Stevenson 
Rev.  W.   H.   Stevenson 

Liberty  Hill — Liberty  Hill 
Rev.  T.  W.  DeVane 
Mrs.    T.    W.    DeVane 
R.  C.  Jones 

Louiryville — Hebron 
T.   S.   DuBose 


Zion 

Rev.  F.  A.  Drennan 
McConnellsville — Olivet 

Miss  Mary  Williams 
Ridge  way — Aimwell 

Rev.  W.  R.  Pritchett 

W.  G.  Whitlock 

Rock  Hill — Ebenezer 
J.  T.  Dendy 
Mrs.  J.  T.  Dendy 
B.  M.  Fewell 

First 

Geo.   B.   Anderson 
Mrs.  W.  L.  Barron 
B.  N.  Craig 
Mrs.  B.  N.  Craig 
W.  A.    Douglass 
Rev.  F.   W.  Gregg 
Mrs.  L.  Koontz 
J.  E.  Poag 
J.  F.  Reid 
J.   K.   Roach 
Mrs.  J.  K.  Roach 
B.  J.  White 
H.   H.   White 
J.  White 

Kings  Mountain 
R.  A.  Miller 
Oakland  Ave. 
Edw.  Fewell 
Alex.  Long 
Mi's.    Alex    Long 
Rev.    Alex    Martin 
Airs.    Alex    Martin 
J.   W.  Moore 
Presbyterian 
Dr.   T.   A.    Crawford 
A.  D.  Gilchrist 
David   Hutcheson 
Lynn  Hutcheson 
T.  M.  Martin 
J.  i\L  Moore 
W.  J.   Roddy 

A.  R.  P. 

Mrs.    Jno.    Block 

Dr.    J.    R.   Miller 

A.  S.  Rogers 

Methodist 

Mrs.  F.  H.  Barber 

J.  A.  Barber 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Barber 

J.  B.  Sikes 

Mrs.  J.   B.   Sikes 


Facing  the  Situation 


345 


Rev.  P.  B.  Wells 
Mrs.  P.  B.  Wells 

No  Church  Given 

R.  C.  Hurts 

Rev.  R.    I.   McCowan 

Winthrov   College 
Miss  Jessie  Armstrong 
Miss  Ruth  Berry 
Miss   Mamie   Gunter 
Miss  Mary  Haynesworth 
Miss   Blanche  Jaeger 
Miss  Pearl  McCrory 
Miss   Katie  Pitts 
Miss    Susie   Powell 
Miss  Romella  Rice 
Miss   Mary    Stuart 
Miss  Louise  Zeigler 
Sharon — Bullock  Creek 
C.  B.  Ratchford 
T.  B.  Ratchford 

Woodlawn 

Rev.  W.  B.  Arrowood 
Tirzah 

E.  E.   Huey 
Van  Wyck— First 

Rev.  Jas.  Russell 
White  Oak — A.  R.  P. 

F.  G.  Patrick 
Winnsboro — Salem 

Rev.  F.  D.  Vaughan 
Zion 

Rev.  J.  M.  Holladay 
A.  R.  P. 

Mrs.  Robt.  C.  Gooding 
Dr.  Oliver  Johnson 
Yorkville — Beth   Shiloh 

Smith  Gordon 
John  Jackson 
Rev.  F.  R.  Riddle 
Mrs.   F.   R.   Riddle 
T.  H.  Robertson 
E.  M.  Williams 
W.  T.  Youngblood 

First 

Rev.  E.  E.  Gillespie 

J.  S.  Mackorell 

Mrs.  J.  S.  Mackorell 

J.  B.  Pegram 

W.  E.  Sanders 

Yorkville 

R.   L.    DeVinner 


Miss  R.   M.   Lindsay 
G.   H.   O'Leary 

A.    R.   P. 
J.  A.  Marion 
Rev.   J.   L.   Gates 
D.  T.  Woods 

Baptist 

Rev.  J.  H.  Machen 
No   Church  Given 
Mrs.  J.  L.  Houston 

Presbyteky  of  Charleston: 
Aiken — Aiken 

Rev.  T.  D.  Johnston 

Second 

G.  G.  McKnight 

Harry  F.  Reynolds 

C.  A.  Schrouder 

Charleston — First 

A.  T.  Corcoran 

W.  G.  Harvey 

J.  T.  Jenkins 

C.   B.   Jenkins,  Jr. 

Benj.  Mclnnes 

Rev.   Alexander   Sprunt 

James  Island 
W.  B.   Seabrook 
John's  Island 
F.  Y.  Legare 
Knox 

Rev.  J.  E.  Coker 
Westminster 
K.  E.  Bristol 
J.  C.  Dillingham 
T.  C.  Stevenson 

Baptist 

Miss  Eva  Page 

Episcopal 

Miss  Laura  Bofill 

Lutheran 

Miss  Julia  Butt 

Miss  Ella  Hartz 

Miss  M.  Lunden 

Miss  Nan  Rugheimer 

No  Church  Given 

J.  S.  Bee 

C.  J.   Cowperthwait 

J.  B.    Coker 

J.  B.  R.  Finley 

J.  A.  Johnston 


346 


Facing  the  Situation 


Emmett  Johnston 
S.  E.  Welch 
Columbia — Arsenal  Hill 
Dr.  W.  R.  Barron 
Rev.   Geo.   A.   Blackburn 
Mrs.   J.   B.   Spillman 
J.  B.   Spillman 
Woodrotv  Memorial 
Rev.  R.  B.   Grinnan 
W.  A.   Harrison 
Miss   Francis   Adams 
First 

Miss  Eunice  Baldwin 
Rev.  A.  W.  Blackwood 

E.  T.    Burden 

Mrs.   Howard  Caldwell 

W.   A.   Clark 

Mrs.  J.  M.  Daniels 

Miss    Dora   Gray 

R.  L.  Moore 

Mrs.  J.  0.  Reavis 

G.  A.  Wauchope 

C.    W.   Wilds 

J.  T.  Wilds 

M.  E.  Wilds 

Rev.  S.  H.  Wilds 

Seminary 

T.  A.  Beckett,  Jr. 

H.  C.  Brailey 

H.   C.   Carmichael 

J.  M.   Dobbs 

P.  W.  DuBose 

C.   D.   Fulton 

J.  S.  Garner,  Jr. 

F.  M.    Grissett 

W.    S.    Hutchinson 
J.    S.   Lamb 
J.  S.  Lyons,  Jr. 
J.  N.  Montgomery 

G.  A.  Nichols 
Rev.  J.  O.  Reavis 
H.  L.  Reeves 

W.    T.    Riviere 
G.   H.  Rector 
E'.   M.   Shepard 
H.   D.    Smith 

B.  B.    Shanken 
J.  W.   Stork 

T.  G.  Watts 
E.   S.  Watson 
Y.   M.    C.   A. 
W.  J.  Scott 
University 

C.  D.   Brearley 
H.  O.   Ilanna 
L.   B.   Harrison 


A.   R.   P. 

W.   J.   Elliott 

Lutheran 

Rev.  E.  C.  Cronk 

Rev.  W.   H.  Greever 

Quaker 

E.  S.  King 

No  Church  Given 

Miss   H.   P.   Brandenburg 
Edisto  Island — Edisto  Island 

Dr.   J.   M.   Pope 
Hampton — Harmony 

W.  F.  Lightsey 
James  Island — James  Island 

C.   Royall 
Johnston — Johnston 

A.  T.   King 
Orangeburg — Orangeburg 

Rev.  J.  L.  McLees 
Summerville — Summerville 

Jno.  A.   Burgess 

C.  M.  Mason 

Pkesbyteky  of  Enoree: 
Buffalo 

W.  W.  Gregory 
Cedar  Springs — First 

Miss  V.  R.  Finley 
Clinton — First 

R.  C.  Adair 
Miss  Mary  Beam 
Rev.   D.   M.   Douglas 
Julius    Horton 
Rev.   F.   D.  Jones 
O.  W.  Livingston 
Miss   Julia   Neville 

Olney 

H.  M.  Wilson 
J.   F.   Jacobs,  Jr. 
A.  H.  Miller 

Pickens 
Paul  P.  Boggs 
Thornicell  Memorial 
R.  J.  Newton 
Cross  Hill— Liberty  Springs 
Ed  Adams 
R.  A.   Austin 
J.   W.    Hanna 
Rev.  W.  D.  Ratchford 


Facing  the  Situation 


347 


Duncan — Reedville 
J.  W.  Gaston 

Glenn  Springs 
J.  S.  Riddle 

Greenville — East  Radford 
Geo.   T.   Bryan 

First 

L.  L.  Barr 

Rev.    S.    C.    Byrd 

T.   G.  Crymel 

Allen   J.  Graham 

Jno.  M.   Palm 

A.    A.    Pierson 

D.  M.   Plowden 
Rev.  T.  W.   Sloan 
J.   H.  Woodside 

Fourth 

Rev.  R.  T.  Chafer 

Palmer 

Rev.  G.  O.  Griffin 

Austin    Hudson 

Second 

E.  G.   Mallard,   Jr. 
S.    D.    Patrick 
Westminster 

F.  P.  Anderson 
A.  R.  P. 

J.  S.  Chalmers 
J.   Frank  Eppes 
Mrs.  J.  Frank  Eppes 
Central  Baptist 
W.   E.  Wilkins 
Pendleton   St.  Baptist 
S.  M.  Lawton 
T.  O.  Lawton,  Jr. 
No  Church  Given 
R.  C.  Anderson 
J.   S.  Callison 
W.  M.  Pack 
Harry   M.   Pickett 
W.  M.   Stenhouse 
Laurens — First 
H.  K.  Aiken 
Miss  Bettie  Bramlett 
Mrs.  J.  C.  Fleming 
Rev.  C.   F.  Rankin 
A.  C.   Todd 

A.  G.   Holt 
Laurens 

B.  P.  Minter 


No  Church  Given 

Miss  Isabel  E.  Craig 
Ora^A.  R.  P. 

R.    D.   Byrd 

Rev.  I.  N.  Kennedy 
0  loings — Owing  s 

J.    W.    Dupree 

L.   L.   Terapleton 

No  Church  Given 

R.  M.  Bryson 

Reidville — Reidville 

R.  W.  Gaston 
Rev.  A.   H.  Griffith 

Spartanburg — First 

B.  M.    Anderson 
W.  R.  Carr 
Mrs.  W.   R.  Carr 
Mrs.    Frank    Collins 
Mrs.   Ravenel 

Mrs.   Arthur   S.   Libby 
Dr.  T.   H.   Law 
Mrs.    T.    H.   Law 

C.  T.   Price 

B.  S.  Tennant 
Rev.  J.  S.  Watkins 

Secotid 

Mrs.  Abner  Anderson 
Dr.    Chas.   Gaillard 
R.   C.   Gresham 
Rev.  Asa  D.  Watkins 
Mrs.  R.  H.  Watkins 

A.  R.  P. 

L.  K.  Brice 
W.  K.  McAulay 

First  Baptist 

J.   M.   Lanham 

Bethel  Methodist 

S.  T.  Lanham 

No   Church   Given 

J.   W.   Alexander 

Miss   I.iily   T.  Robertson 

Union — First 

Geo.   H.   Oetzel 

Wellford — Nazareth 

G.  C.  Beardcn 
O.  B.  Bearden 
B.  K.  Gresham 

Woodruff 

Rev.   Leon   T.   Pressly 


348 


Facing  the  Situation 


Presbytkry  of  Harmony: 
Bethune — Bcthvnc 
N.  A.   Bethune 
Miss  Stella  Bethune 
Rev.  J.  M.  Forbis 

Methodist 
R.  A.  Stokes 
BisJiopville — Bishopville 
Samuel   Bradley- 
Miss  Emma  Law 
Mr.  T.  W.  Law 
Rev.   L.   L.  Legters 
Mrs.  L.  L.  Legters 
M.  McCutchen 
R.  W.  McCutchen 
L.  L.  Parker 
Miss  A.  B.  Wilkinson 
Mrs.  J.  R.  Wilkinson 
J.   E.   Woodward 
Hepzibah 
Rembert   Dixon 
Rev.  R.  C.  Morrison 

Mt.  Zion 

E.  B.  McCutchen 

Miss  E'dna  McCutchen 

Geo.  McCutchen 

Mrs.  M.  S.  McCutchen 

Wilton    Shaw 

No  Church  Given 
Mrs.  L.  Cannon 
W.  M.  Reid 
Vernon   Rembert 
Jno.  Rhame 
W.  E.  Stafford 
J.  E.  M.   Stucky 
J.    F.    Stucky 

Camden — Camden 
Rev.  P.  C.  DuBose 
Mrs.  P.  C.  DuBose 
Mrs.   G.   H.   Lenoir 
Rev.  Jesse  C.  Rowan 
No   Church   Oivcn 
Leroy  S.  Davidson 

Central — Central 
W.  A.  McCrea 

Elliott— Elliott 
Mrs.  Geo.  Muldrow 

Henieman — McDoivrll 
W.  M.  O'Bryon 

Kingstree — Williamsburg 
W.  M.  Bause 
H.  O.  Brittain 


Heyward    Brockinton 

Samuel   Burgess 

David  Eppes 

Robert  Fuller 

W.  H.  Kinder 

Rev.   P.   S.  McChesney 

Hugh  McCutchen 

Lanes — Lanes 
J.  C.  Graham 

Manning — Manning 
W.  C.  Davis 
J.   S.   Dickson 
W.  M.  Plowden 
No  Church  Given 
H.    T.    Bridgman 

Mayesville — Mayesville 
R.   A.   Chandler 
Mrs.  R.  A.  Chandler 
Rev.  R.  L.  Grier 

Olanta — Beitlah 
Rev.  D.  M.  Clark 
J.    A.    Thompson 

Oswego — Hebron 
N.   E.    Dick 
L.  L.  Fraser 
S.  DuB.  Fraser 
J.  C.  Heriot 

Pinetcood — Pine  wood 
N.   L.   Broughton 

Salters — Union 
Rev.  W.  L  Sinnott 
No  Church  Given 
J.  H.  L.  Chandler 

Sardi7iia 

H.   H.   Garland 

St.  Charles — Mt.  Zion 
Mrs.   A.   T.   Cooper 
Rev.   H.   C.   Hammond 
Miss    Irene    McCutchen 
Wm.  Muldrow 
D.  L.   Shaw 
Mrs.  D.  L.  Shaw 
Edwin   Wilson 
Marion   Wilson 

St.  Steph ens — Jewish 
Miss  Nita  Rittenberg 

Summerton — Summerton 
Rev.  J.  M.  Plowden 
Rev.  W.  S.  Trimble 

Sumter — Concord 
Rev.  W.  J.  McKay 


Facing  the  Situation 


349 


Mrs.  W.   J.  McKay 
Mrs.  H.  S.  McKay 

C.  G.  Rowland 

Humter 

E.  Boney 

Rev.  J.  P.  Marion 

Mrs.   J.   P.  Marion 

D.  J.  Winn 
Wm.  M.  Winn 
No  Church  Given 
D.  R.  Plowden 

J.  W.  Shaw 
Williamsburg— Williamsiurg 

P,  S.  Courtney 
Presbytery  of  Pee  Dee: 
Cheraw—Cheraio 

Rev.  A.  H.  McArn 

D.  L.  Tillman 
Claussen—Hopcivell 

W.  W.   Gregg 
R.  W.  Shannon 

Clio — Carolina 

D.   B.   Mclnnis 

H.  A.  Henderson 

J.   C.  Morrison 

Clio 

Rev.  C.  G.  Brown 

N.  M.  Carmichael 
Dillon— Pee  Dee 
A.  J.  Carmicliael 
Rev.   J.    A.   McQueen 
Miss  Janie  McKay 
J.  J.  McKay 
D.  Mclntyre 
Jno.   McSween,   Jr. 

Florence — First 

C.  L.  Boniest 

Miss  Genie  Boniest 

R.  M.  McCowan 

Mrs.  R.  M.  McCowan 

H.  A.  McNeil 

Florence 

Mrs.  Dr.  Mary  Fleming 
J.  R.  McCowan 
R.  H.  Mclntyre 
J.  P.  McNeill 
Hartsville — Hartsville 
Mrs.  Butler 
Rev.  T.  F.  Haney 
Mrs.  M.  S.  McKinnon 
A.  M.  McNair 
Mrs.  A.  M.  McNair 


McColl—McColl 

Rev.  J.  J.  Harrell 

No   Church  Given 

Robt.  Chapman 
MuUins — Mullins 

C.  S.  McCall 
society  Hill— Society  Hill 

W.  P.  Baker 

E.  D.  Fields,  Jr. 

A.  D.  Gregg 
T.  B.  Simpson 

Presbytery  of  Piedmont: 
Anderson — Central 
Mrs.  Raymond  Beaty 
Rev.  D.  W.  Dodge 

B.  A.   Henry 

W.  H.  Lawrence 

R.  A.  Mayfield 

Dr.  M.  A.  Thompson 

First 

E.   W.   Brown 

Jno.  J.  Coker 

Rev.   W.    H.   Frazer 

J.  C.  Gilmer 

Ur.  H.  H.  Harris 

J.  S.  McFall 

Wm.   J.   Muldrow 

W.   C.   Plant 

N.  B.  Sharpe 

C.  E.  Tally 

J.  B.  Townsend 

A.  R.  P. 
J.  T.  Brownlee 
H.  G.  Love 
J.  M.  Yarnsom 
First  Baptist 
Dr.    Jno.   F.   Vines 
Mrs.  Jno.  F.  Vines 
No  Church  Given 
W.  H.  Lawrence 
Clemson  College— Fort  Hill 

F.  F.  Covington 
Rev.  W.   H.  Mills 

Due   West— A.   R.   P- 
O.  Y.  Brownlee 

G.  G.  Parkinson 
R.  E.  Patrick 

2^0   Church  Given 
Rev.  F.  Y.  Pressly 
Rev.  J.  P.  Pressly 
Easley— First 
J.   L.   Blair 


350 


Facing  the  Situatio 


N 


J.   M.    Smith 

C.  D.  Waller 

Baptist 

E.   V.   Babb 
Iva — Good  Hope 

W.  T.   A.   Sherard 

A.  R.  P. 

W.   F.   McGee 
Piedmont — Piedmont 

Arthur  M.  Erwin 

Rev.   D.   P.  Junkin 

R.  L.   Simpson 
Seneca — Seneca 

G.   W.    Ballinger 

W.  K.  Livingston 

I.  E.  Wallace 

Westminster — Westminster 
Rev.  J.  E.  Wallace 
Mrs.  J.  E.  Wallace 
No  Churcli  Given 
A.  L.  Gossett 

Pkesbytery  of  South  Cakolina; 
Abbeville — First 

Rev.  H.  W.  Pratt 

Lebanon 

C.  B.  Evans 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Evans 

Rev.  J.  B.  Hillhouse 
Greenioood — First 

W.   G.    Calhoun 

Mrs.   J.   Fuller 

S.   C.   Hodges 

Mrs.  S.  C.  Hodges 

P.  D.  Wade 

Greenwood 

Miss   Elizabeth    Cobb 

Rev.  J.  B.  Green 

R.  H.  Jones 

A.  R.  P. 

Rev.   Jno.   T.   Young 

No  Church  Given 

F.  B.   Cobb 

Newberry— Av<  lei (fh 
Rev.  E.  D.  Kerr 

G.  G.  Swindler 
J.   L.   Swindler 
Porter — A.  R.  P. 
J.  W.  Carson 

No  Church  Given 
W.  A.  McSwain 


Ninety-Six — Ninety-Six 

Rev.  Wm.  H.  Hamilton 
Prosperity — A.  R.  P. 

Rev.   C.   H.  Nabers 

Mrs.  C.  H.  Nabers 
Providence — Hebron 

Jno.    T.    Green 

Robt.  L.  Heriot 

South   Carolina  Miscellaneous: 
Bradley — A.  R.  P. 

Frank   Kerr 

R.   T.   Kerr 
Cameron — Lutheran 

Mrs.  E.  L.  Rust 
Corlee — Corlee 

E.    F.    Ratchford 
Dallas — Baptist 

G.  P.  Abernathy 
Eppahaw — Eppahaio 

M.  B.   Mack  Lunch 


TENNESSEE 

Presbytery  of  Columbia: 
Fayetteville — A.  R.  P. 

Gilbert  E.  Kidd 
Mt.  Pleasant — Mt.  Pleasant 
S.  E.  Stephens 
Presbytery  of   Holston: 
Arcadia — Arcadia 
Leslie   Newland 
Bristol — First 

J.  M.  Barker 
J.  M.  Barker,  Jr. 
Rev.  R.   C.  Carson 
J.  E.   Fawcette 
E.    W.    King 
Geo.   King 
W.  K.  Keys 
Ernest  Newland 
Kind's  College 
E.  B.  Kaylor 
Nevt^  Bethel 
Rev.  J.  P.  Doggett 
W.  Bristol — Baptist 
Miss  K.   Grayson 
Buffalo  Valley— Buffalo  Valley 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Jared 


Facing  the  Situation 


351 


Jefferson    City — Mossy    Creek 
Rev.  J.  B.  Bittinger 
S.   B.   Edgar 
J.  R.  Moser 

Johnston   City — First 
J.  E.   Brading 
Rev.   Gilbert  Glass 
J.  Fred  Johnston 
Mrs.  J.  Fred  Johnston 
J.  A.  Summers 

Baptist 

R.  F.  Brewer 

Mrs.  R.  F.  Brewer 

Morristown — First 
Lloyd   Courtney 
J.  T.  Hasson 
S.  M.   Isenburg 
Rev.  Lynn   R.   Walker 
Morristoun 
F.  T.  Nance 

Presbytery  of  Knoxyflle: 
Chattanooga — Central 
Dr.   J.   P.  McCallie 
Rev.  T.  S.  McCallie 

First 

Robert   C.    Jones 
Frank    Nelson 
R.  J.  Patterson 
W.  C.  Stephens 
W.    H.   Trotter 
Jas.    W.    Tyler 
J.  W.  Wilson 

No  Church  Given 

Morgan  Bright 

Henry  A.   Chambers 

Mrs.  H.  A.  Chambers 

Edward  W.  Pinley 

J.  H.  Wilson 
Etowah — First 

Rev.   M.   C.   Liddell 
Knoxville — Fifth    Ave. 

A.    G.   Babelay 

W.  W.  Baird 

Mrs.  W.  W.  Baird 

Rev.  Leroy  Henderson 

J.  A.  Patterson 

E.  H.  Scharringhaus 

J.  A.  Wallace 

First 

S.    A.   Dow 
R.  S.  Hazen 
J.   H.   Parrette 


Geo.  J.  Rawlins 
R.   H.   Sanson 
H.  L.  Vance 
Mrs.  H.  L.  Vance 
Dr.   A.   P.  White 
Rev.  W.  T.  Thompson 

Presbytery  of  Memphis: 
II  umbo]  t — First 

Rev.  G.  F.  Mason 
Memphis — Second 

T.   G.  Browne 

T.   H.   McKnight 

A.  D.  Mason 

Westminster 
M.   A.   Hall 

Presbytery  of  Nashville: 
Clarksville — First 
O.   M.   Barry 
Dr.  J.  R.  Dobyns 
Rev.   Chas.  E.   Diebl 
A.   Keller 
A.  H.  McNair 
G.   F.   Nicolassen 
A.  H.  Patch 
Howard  Savage 
H.  L.  Savage 
A.   R.    Shaw,   Jr. 

Petersburg 

J.   A.    Edmundston 
W.    C.   Edmiston 

Methodist 
G.  M.  Brandon 
No  Church   Given 
W.  A.  Alexander 
R.  A.  Brown 
J.    A.    Brumberg 

A.  W.  Ducks 
R.   E.    Davis 

C.  C.  E'dmondson 
C.  E.  Guice 
Jas.    Lapsley 
Robt.  M.  McGehee 
W.   P.   Perkins 
W.  M.  Reid 
M.  F.    Smith 
G.  M.  Smiley 
S.  J.  Venable 
J.  A.  Warren 
H.  B.  Wade 
O.  W.  Wardlaw 

B.  0.  woods 
J.   A.  Woods 


352 


Facing  the  Situation 


Franklin — Franklin 
Rev.  W.   A.   Cleveland 
Rev.    A.    P.   Gregory 

Xasliville^Olenn  Leven 
Rev.  W.  C.  Alexander 
C.   W.   Jones 
Woodland  St. 
Rev.  W.   L.   Caldwell 

Rev.  S.  H.  Chester 

Rev.  Egbert  W.  Smith 

Rev.  H.  F.  Williams 

Edwin  F.  Willis 

Christian 

R.   H.   Legate 
Siielbyville — First 

J.   A.   Woods 
Smyrna — Smyrna 

Rev.  John  R.  Rosebro 
Presbytery  of  Transylvania: 
Jellico — Jcllico 

Rev.  W.  H.  Muirhead 
Tennessee  Miscellaneous: 
Crossville — Christian 

Miss  L.  B.  Snodgrass 

Miss  Nell  Snodgrass 
Kingsport — Mcth  odist 

S.  F.  Dobyns 

TEXAS 

PiiESBYTERY   OF   CENTRAL    TEXAS : 

xMcGregor — McGregor 
J.  F.  Cavitt 
Presbytery  of  Paris: 
Elysian  Fields — Golden  Rule 
C.  R.  McLaurin 


VIRGINIA 

Presbytery  of  Abingdon: 
Abingdon — Green  Springs 

F.  L.  McCue 
Burke's  Garden — Lutheran 

Miss    Ida   Greever 

Miss  Ethel  Meek 
Bristol — Kings  Memorial 

Ernest  M.   Delaney 

Ernest  Newland 


Dublin — New  Dublin 
G.  C.  Bell 

Miss   Helen   Mebane 
Wm.   N.   Mebane 
Mrs.   Wm.   N.    Mebane 

Gate  City — Gate  City 

I.  P.  Kane 
Marion — Royal  Oak 

J.  M.  Sedgwick 
Pulaski — Pulaski 

T.   A.   Painter 
Tazewell — Tazeioell 

Rev.  W.  W.  Arrowood 

Mrs.  W.  W.  Arrowood 

Presbytery  of  East  Hanover: 
Blackstone — Blackstone 

Miss  Annie  R.   Dupuy 

Henry   Stokes 

Mrs.   Henry   Stokes 
Charlie  Hope — Union 

Thos.  Flournoy 
DeWitt — Bott  Memorial 

Miss  Maria  J.  Atkinson 
Empo  ri  a — E  mp  o  ri  a 

T.  M.   Buller 
W.  T.  Tiller 
Petersburg — Second 
J.  Nat  Harrison 
G.   A.   Wilson,   Jr. 

Tabb  Street 
F.  M.  Martin 
Richmond — First 
Albert  H.  Clay 
M.  H.  Coleman,  Jr. 

B.  Miller  McCue 
T.  W.  Minor 
Ginter  Park 

M.  M.  Grey 

Mrs.  M.  M.  Grey 

Miss   Edmonia    Lancaster 

H.  A.  Love 

Miss  Margaret  Miles 

C.  G.   Smith 
W.   C.  Smith 
Grace — Covenant 
L.  E".   Briggs 
Cameron   Johnson 
R.   E.   Magill 

Rev.   W.   C.   McLauchlin 
Rev.  Wm.  Megginson 
F.   H.  Redding 


Facing  the  Situation 


35: 


H.  C.  Taylor 

Miss    G.   V.  'Wilson 

J.  I.  Yohannan 

Hoge  Memorial 

W.  F.  Bean 

Mizpah 

J.  H.  Grant 

Rev.  W.  E.  Hutchison 

Mrs.  W.  E.  Hutchison 

J.  G.  Rennie 

Montrose 

Edwin  W.  Mitchell 

Porter  Street 

L.  A.  Strader 

Second 

L.   C.  Adair 

W.  R.  Berry 

Rev.  J.  E.  Booker 

F.  M.   Fitts 

P.  B.  Watt 

Rev.  T.   S.  Wilson 

Third 

Wm.  R.   Hill 

T.  W.  Hoerrin?-er 

Rev.  H.  J.  Williams 

Seminary 

E.  Alexander 

J.   A.   Boyd 

J.  H.  Brady 

D.  T.   Caldwell 
Rev.   E.   C.   Caldwell 
L,.  C.  Campbell 

H.  V.  Carson 
C.  E.   Clarke 
Thos.    K.    Currie 
E'.   S.   Currie 
C.    B.    Craig 

E.  M.  Delaney 
A.  P.  Dickson 

E.  E'.   Diggs,   Jr. 
W.  T.  Harrysche 

F.  W.  Haverkamp 
E.   D.   HoUoway 
M.   A.  Hopkins 


J.  L.  Hughes 
Geo.   L.   Kerns 
L.   H.   Lancaster 
Z,   E.   Lewis 
J.  M.  McDonald 
R.   W.   Miles,   Jr. 
A.  B.  Montgomery 
Frank  A.  Osborne 
C.  O.  Pardo 
J.   T.   Pharr 
Hugh   Robertson 
F.  M.  Ryburn 
L.  R.   Scott 
David   Shepperson 
H.  M.  Shields 
W.   W.    Sproul 
Robt.  M.  Tarleton 
H.  K.  Taylor 

F.  B.  Thomas,  Jr. 

G.  L.  Tucker 
M.  R.  Turnbull 
R.    T.   Wallace 
J.   P.   Watkins 
Locke  White 

C.  R.  Wilcox 
W.  D.  Wolfe 
Westminster 
James   Morton 

Presbytery  of  Lexington: 
Bridgewater — Bridgeioater 

S.  C.  Heltzel 
Churchville — Lochwillow 

D.  F.  Clemmer 
W,  H.  East 

Rev.  Wm.  C.  White 

Union 

R.  H.  Dudley 
Deerfield — Rocky  Springs 

T.  H.  Daffin 

J.   W.   Glendye 
Fairfield— Fairfield 

E.  R.  Flipps 
L.   McWilliams 


354 


Facing  the  Situation 


No   Church   Given 
S.  W.  Brooks 
FishersviUe — Tinkling    Springs 
J.  W.  Baylor 
J.  C.  Calhoun 
Z.    S.   Cecil 

C.  B.   Coiner 

D.  H.  Coiner 
W.  N.  Banner 
S.  M.  Donald 
L.  H.  Holliday 
J.  G.  Levisay 
Rev.  J.  O.  Mann 
R.  W.  Moffett 

C.   M.   Paul 
C.  W.  Shirey 
R.   F.  Thompson 
C.    R.   Wagner 

Fort  Defiance — Augusta 
Rev.  J.   N.   VanDevanter 
C.  H.   Cline 

Oreenville — Bethel 

C.  C.   Armstrong 
H.   B.  McGuffin 
Dr.  H.  M.  Wallace 
J.  E.  Williams 

A.  R.  P. 

Miss  Annie  Rowan 
Grottoes — Mt.  Horet) 

B.  Y.   Harris 

Rev.  C.  B.  Ratchford 

Harrisonburg — Cook's  Creek 

D.  Lineweaver 
S.  H.  Rolston 
First 

W.   L.    Dechert 
W.  0.  McCorkle 
G.  E.   Sipe 
Harrisonburg 
Sheff  Devier 
lion.  G.  G.  Gratton 
Mrs.  G.  G.  Gratton 
W.    H.   Hawkins 


Roy    Harrison 
W.    H.    Keistcr 
H.  M.  Newman 
Mrs.  H.  M.  Newman 
L.  R.   Shadwell 
J.  W.  Silling 
Fred.   E.   Willis 

Lexington — First 

Lacy   L.   Shirey 
J.   H.  Campbell 

Lexington 

W.   H.   Barclay 

Miss  Catherine   Glasgow 

Miss   Francis   Glasgow 

Rev.  Alfred  T.  Graham 

Prof.    Jas.    Lewis    Howe 

Mrs.  Jas.  Lewis  Howe 

James   Lewis   Howe,   Jr. 

H.   C.   Wise 

Ebeneser  A.  R.  P. 

Miss  Margaret  Moore 
Mt.  Clinton— Cook's  Creek 

Rev.   D.  H.  Rolslon 

Rev.  H.  A.   Young 
Mt.    Solon 

W.  H.   Splann 
Milboro  Sp7-inps — Window  Cave 

C.  H.  Phipps 
Milboro — Milboro 

Rev.  K.  McCaskill 
Mossy  Creek — Mossy  Creek 

S.    H.    Brenaman 
E.  M.  Dudley 
J.    H.    E'arhart 
J.    S.    Fultz 
Samuel  Farrer 
0.  B.  Harman 
Chas.  A.  Hogshead 
Rev.  J.  B.  Massay 
Walter  Reeves 
Middlebrook — Bethel 
N.  T.  Cross 


Facing  the  Situation 


355 


Newport — New  Providence 

S.  B.  Wright 
Raphi7ic — Mt.  Carmel 

Walter  Scarson 

Ncto  Providence 

C.  W.   Beard 
C.  R.  Berry 
W.  A.  East 
Howard  Gilkerson 
Francis  Houston 
Wm.  Martin 

Old  Providence  A.  R.  P. 
Rev.  I.  L.  Echols 
Jno.   C.   Moore 
Mrs.  J.  C.  Moore 
Jas.  H.  Rowan 

No  Church  G\ven 

J.  D.  Parker 
Rockbridge  Baths — Bcthcsda 

Rev.  Emmett  W.  McCorkle 
Rolla — Old   Stone    Church 

Cyrus  McCue 
Spottswood — Mt.  Carmel 

G.  L.  Dull 

Old  Providence  A.  R.  P. 

A.  B.  Lott 
Staunton — Bethel 

J.  L.  Argenbright 

J.  J.   Benson 

Rev.  Wm.  Denham 

W.  D.   Heize 

J.  M.  Hogshead 

G.  W.  Miller 

W.  M.  Montgomery 

Nicholas   Shield 

W.  W.  Whitesell 

Miss  Winnie  McGlamery 

First 

C.  R.   Caldwell 
Mrs.  C.  R.   Caldwell 
Rev.  A.  M.  Frazer 
Thomas  Hogshead 


Will   G.  Kable 

R.  E.   Timberlake 

T.  F.  West 

Miss  Janet  K.  Woods 

Hebron 
W.  M.   Shiflet 
New  Providence 
E.  A.  Lucas 
James  Martin 

Olivet 

Rev.  R.  L.  Walton 
Miss  Lelia  Young 
W.  F.  Young 

Second 

T.  A.  Bell 

Mrs.  H.  C.  Gibson 

Harold   C.   Gibson 

Roy  S.  Gochenour 

Clyde    Hemp 

C.   W.   Wiseman 

Mrs.  C.  W.  Wiseman 

Tinkling  Springs 
J.  T.  Brand 
G.  A.  Calhoun 
E.  E.  Coiner 
C.   B.  Coiner,  Jr. 
L.   S.   Coiner 
A.  C.  Gilkerson 

C.  E.  Irvine 

D.  N.  Landis 
W.  C.  Miller 
Harry  Moffett 
W.  S.  Moffett 
J,  B.  Patterson 
R.   F.   Thompson 
C.  A.  Wenger 

Lutheran 

Miss  Irene  B.  Palmer 
No  Church  Given 
Miss  Francis  H.  Bear 
Steclcs  Tavern — Mt.  Carmel 
A.  B.  Agnor 
R.  R.  Ecrry 


356 


Facing  the  Situation 


Hansford    Bell  — — - 

Jno.  Easehart 

E.  M.  Farmer 

W,  S.  Hawpe 

C.  A.  Houser 

L.   H.   Houser 

J.  D.  McCorkle 

E.  D.  McClure 

Jesse   McKay 

Harvey  Miller 

Rev.  J.  E.  Purcell,  Jr. 

J.  D.  Parker 

T.    L.    Ramsey 

J.  H.  Shultz 

J.   L.    Shultz 

J.  R.  Smith 

Robt.  Weeks 

Swoope — Hebron 

J.  E.  Trimble 
Stuarts  Draft — Bethel 

J.  A.  Brooks 

B.  J.  Keister 

Geo.  A.  Shields 

Timber  Ridge — Timber  Ridge 
Rev.  F.  F.  Jones 
H.  Womeldorf 

Waynesboro— Waynesboro 
Saml.   H.   Hall 
Jas.  H.  Kerr 
W.    H.    Wilkerson 

Presbytery  of  Montgomery: 

Bedford  City — Liberty 

Miss  Jennie  Graves 
J.  H.  Grey 

Christiansburg — Christiansburg 
E.   S.   Hagan 
A.    P.    Johnston 
Rev.  E.  E.   Lane 
A.   Mannoni 
Jno.   A.   Miller 
Hunter  J.  Phlegar 
W.   F.   Walters 
Chas.   I.   Wade 


Covington — First 

R.  B.  Stephenson 
Rev.  T.  K.  Young 

Clifton  Forge — First 
F.    L.    Spinner 
J.   A.   Sproul 
Goshen 

J.    C.    Graham 
C.   P.   Nair 

Lynchburg — Floyd    Street 

Leo.   Callahan 
H.   M.    Lockett 
A.  W.  Mosly 
Rev.  W.  T.  Williams 
First 

Rev.   H.  L.   Cathey 
Methodist 

Miss   Maria   Watkins 
Roanoke — First 

Rev.  W.  C.  Campbell 
W.   S.  McClanahan 
S.  A.  White 

Neic   Concord 

Rev.  J.  M.  W.  Elder 

West  End 

E.   S.  Reynolds 
J.   H.    Stuart 

Radford — Radford 

Geo.    Brown 
R.   L.   Jenkins 
Clifton    H.    Karnes 
Wm.    Lyles,    Jr. 
Jno.  G.  Osborne 
J.  H.  Whitemore 

Salem — Salem 

E.  Glenn   Switzer 
Rev.   P.  C.  Clark 

Presbytery  of  Norfolk: 
Belle  Haven — Belle  Haven 
E.  L.  Flanagan 


Facing  the  Situation 


357 


Eastville — Eastville 

Mrs.  T.  B.  Robertson 
Norfolk — First 

Rev.    S.   Nye   Hutchison 

Walter  H.  Robertson 

F.  S.  Royster 

Mrs.  F.  S.  Royster 

Park  Ave. 

Rev.  J.  A.  Christian 

Ed.  N.  Fuller 

H.   C.    Smith 

/Second 

Jno.  M.  Reynolds 

No  Church  Given 

A.  E.   Goehring 

Presbytery  of  Potomac: 

Alexandria — Second 

W.   Noel   Gaener 
Culpepcr—Culpeper 

Miss  Fannie  Somerville 
Leesburg — Leesburg 

Chas.  P.  Janney 
Baltimore,  Md.— Maryland  Ave. 

Rev.  W.  J.   McMillan 
Salisbury,   Md. — Methodist 

Irving   B.   Phillips 
Washington,  D.  C— Central 

Jno.  A.  Bowman 

Jno.   N.   Mills 

Second 
Wm.   Ker 
DeWitt  C.  Smith 

Episcopal 
Miss  F.  L.  Trigg 
Presbytery  of  Roanoke: 
Chatham — Chatham 
E.  E.  Friend 
Rev.  R.   G.  McLees 
Jas.   J.   Martin 


Dr.    G.    E.    Thompson 
W.  M.  Tredway 
Hon.  J.  L.  Tredway 
T.    A.   Watkins 
J.  W.  Whitehead 
Spring  Garden 
J.   S.  Jones 
No  Church  Given 
L.  H.  Law 
W.  B.   Shepherd 
Charlotte — Bethlehem 
J.  C.  Carrington 
W.   W.    Fowler 

C.  Preston 
W.  K   Scott 

Wm.  H.   Smith,  Jr. 

Drakes   Branch — Drakes   Branch 

D.  W.    Berger 
Jas.  B.  Friend 

Darlington  Heights — Bethlehem 

R.    M.    Anderson 
Danville — Chelton  Memorial 

Rev.  R.  M.   Stimson 

First 

Robt.   Brydon 

A.    B.    Crowell 

Rev.  W.  R.  Laird 

J.    T.    Watson 

T.   S.  Williamson 

Episcopal 

Mrs.    A.    B.    Crowell 

Methodist   Main    St. 

Edwin  Kettle 
Keysville — Briery 

Rev.  W.  W.  Graves 
Rustburg — Rustburg 

E.  G'.  Pearman 

Spring  Garden — Spring  Garden 

J.  W.  Withers 
South   Boston — South   Boston 

C.  W.  Maxwell 

Jas.   Spinner 


358 


Facing  the  Situation 


Methodist 

Miss  Helen  Norwood 

Miss  Janie  Norwood 

Presbytery  of  West  Hanover: 
Farmville — Farmville 
F.   S.   Blanton 
J.  Richardson 

Methodist 

Rev.  G.  H.  Lambeth 

Presbytery  of  Winchester: 

Berry  ville — Berry  ville 

Miss  Emma  Jones 
Rev.  D.  W.  Melver 

Summit  Point — Stones  Chapel 

A.  L.   Withers 
Winchester — Opequon 

J.   S.   Haldeman 

Winchester 

Stewart  Bell 
Dr.  R.  McC.  Glads 
Rev.  J.  H.  Lacy 
J.   Henry  Moling 
Graham   Rosenberger 
Geo.    C.    Shepard 

No  Church  Given 

Wm.   S.   White 

Woodstock — Woodstock 

Rev.  J.  A.  McMurray 
W.  H.  Newman 
Phillip   Williams 

Broadford — Rich  Vale 

T.  B.  Porterfield 


WEST  VIRGINIA 
Presbytery  of  Greenbrier: 
Beckley — Bcckley 
Rev.   Geo.-  N.   Thomas 
Episcopal 
E.  S.  Clark 
Fayrttcvillc — Fayctteville 
W.   P.   Hopper 


Lewisburg — Old  Stone  Church 

E.  L.  Bell 

Mason   Bell 

Rev.  D.  P.  McGeachy 

J.  W.  McNair 

H.    B.   Moore 

S.    W.   Murphy 

Rev.  W.  W.  Pharr 

R.  E.  L.  Wood 

Richland 

E.  W.   Sydenstricker 
Maxwelton — Clifton 

Ed  Harford 
Monitor — Mt.  Pleasant 

J.  T.   Black 
Richioood — Richwood 

R.  S.  Eskridge 

J.   H.  Watson 

Ronceverte — Ronceverte 

A.  E.  Creigh 
L.  E.  Kramer 

Sinks  Grove — Mt.  Pleasant 

Rev.  R.  B.  Hudson 
Union — Mt.  Pleasant 

R.  P.  Boyd 
Presbytery  of  Kanawha: 
Charleston — Presbyterian 

J.  A.  Bell 

Walter  Gilliam 

Huntington — First 

Rev.  Newton   Donaldson 

Presbytery  of  Montgomeiry: 
Blueficld — Bluefield 

D.  W.  Hancock 

Mrs.    D.   W.   Hancock 
Rev.  S.  W.  Moore 
W.   C.   Pollock 
First 

E.  Edmunds 
Princeton — Princeton 

Rev.  L.  W.  Irwin 
Presbytery   of  Tyoarts  Valley: 
Elkins — Davis  Memorial 
Rev.  F.  H.  Barron 
R.   Chaffey 
E.  W.  Smith 

Charles   Town — Charles   Town 
C.   E.   Goal 

B.  F.  Higgs 


Facing  the  Situation 


359 


W.  A.  Higgs 
Rev.  H.  M.  Moffett 

First 

G.  M.  Beltzhoover,  Jr. 

J.   S.   Coleman 

Wm.  E.  Miller 

B.  W.   Slifer 

Pbesbttery  of  Winchester: 
Lost  City — Ivanhoe 

W.  D.  Wood 
Mooreficld — Moorefield 

Rev.  C.  D.  Gilkeson 

Jno.  W.  Gilkeson 

Robt.   S.   Kuykendall 

B.  L.  Wood 
Romney — Romney 

F.  J.  Brooke,  Jr. 
Shenandoah  Jet. — Elk  Braneh 

Rev.  Jno.  C.   Siler 


CHINA 

Hangchow 

Miss  E.  B.  French 


Kashing 
Mrs.  J.  Mercer  Blaine 

Nanking 
P.  B.  Price 
Rev.  J.  L.  Stuart,  D.D. 

Soochow 

Rev.  P.  C.  DuBose 


JAPAN 
Kobe 

Rev.  T.  Kagawa 

KOREA 

Seoul 

Dr.  O.  R.  Avison 

Soonchun 

Rev.  R.  T.  Coit 
Mrs.  R.  T.  Coit 


36o 


Facing  the  Situation 


DALLAS  CONVENTION 


ARKANSAS 
Presbyteby  of  Arkansas: 
Batesville 

Mrs.  Geo.  T.  McKee 
Little  Rock — Central 

John  M.  Thurman 

First 

Jas.  V.  Johnson 

Robt.  R.  King,  M.  D. 

Second 

R.   H.  McNair 

Rev.  Hay  Watson  Smith 
Mariana 

Ben   Elder 

Rev.  Geo.  T.  McKee 

Presbytery  of  Ouachita: 
Camden — First 
Rev.  Thos.  L.  Green 
J.  W.  Haynes 
Geo.    F.    Myer 

B.  C.   Powell 
R.  N.  Reynolds 
Percival  Smead 

C.  M.  Haynes 
Mrs.  C.  M.  Haynes 

Columbus 

Ed.  G.  Stuart 
DeQueen — First 

Jas.  I.  Paisley 

Jesse  Waggoner 
El  Dorado — First 

W.    E.   McRae 

Neill  C.  Marsh 

J.  H.  Garison 
Olennwood — Olennwood 

R.  W.  Muldrow 

Rev.  Thos.  A.  Spooncr 


Hope — First 

Mrs.   Bertha   McRae 

D.  M.  McRae 

W.  Y.  Foster 

S.  R.  Oglesby,  Jr. 
Junction  City — Scotland 

J.   D.   Beaty 

Jas  W.  Marshall 

Malvern — First 
John  Lindahl 

Prescott—U.   S.   A. 
Floyd  Hubbard 
Ury    McKenzie 

Stamps 

W.  C.  Brown 
Texarkana — First 

A.  H.  Whitmarsh 

C.  F.  Schmidt 

Presbytery  of  Pine  Bluff: 
Fordyce — Fordyce 

Rev.  A.  J.  Cheatham 

G.  M.  Hampton 

J.  G.  Patillo 
Helena 

Rev.  Wm.  Hoge  Irvine 
Monticello — Fitst 

J.   D.   McClay 

Rev.   Flournoy   Shepperson 
Pine  Bluff — First 

S.    C.   Alexander 

V.   B.   Alexander 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Crawford 

D.  W.   Richey 
Hartel   Toney 

C.  H.  Triplett,  Jr. 
Warren 
Mrs.  C.  A.  Derby 


Facing  the  Situation 


361 


Mrs.  B.  W.  Martin 
John  C.  Sligh 

Presbytery   of   Washburn  : 
Fayetteville — First 

A.  P.  Boles 
Fort  Smith — First 

Rev.  M.   McN.   McKay 
Mrs.  M.   McN.  McKay 
Sulphur  Springs 
Rev.  Chas.  S.  Ramsay 


CALIFORNIA 

Los  Angeles — Grace 
Mrs.  May  Rogers 


GEORGIA 

Presbyteey  of  Athens: 
Athens — First 

Chas.  A.  Rowland 

Miss  Katharine  W.  Rowland 

Presbytery  of  Atlanta: 
Atlanta 

Rev.  Homer  McMillan 


KANSAS 

McPherson — First 
N.  E.  Spradley 
Rev.  M.  A.  Stone 

Wichita 

A.  A.   Hyde 


KENTUCKY 
Presbytery  of  Louisville: 
Louisville 

Dr.  W.  H.  Forsyth 
Rev.  Henry  H.  Sweets 


LOUISIANA 
Presbytery  of  Louisiana: 
Baton  Rouge — First 

C.  H.  Christman 
H.  A.  Hollins 
T.    F.    Terry 
Mrs.  T.  F.  Terry 
Mrs.   Marie   Swael 

Zachary — Plains 

D.  F.   Wilkinson 
J.  W.  Fields 

Presbytery  of  New  Orleans: 
New  Orleans — Canal  St. 
W.  J.  Teselle 
Napoleon  Ave. 
J,   T.    Prowell 
Presbytery  of  Red  River: 
Belcher — Belcher 

R.  T.  Glassell 
Rev.  J.  F.  Naylor 

Dixie — Dixie 
J.   S.   Douglass 
W.  H.  North 
J.  R.  Wemple 

Minden — Minden 

Miss  Annie  J.  Drake 

F.   A.   Drake 

Mrs.  G.  F.   Gallagher 

C.  M.  Hutton 

Rev.  H.  M.  McLain 

Monroe — First 

F.   F.   Millsaps 

Methodist 

C.  E.  Faulk 
Shreveport — Dunlap  Memorial 

Bob  Hughes 

Mrs.  Bob  Hughes 

Rev.  W.  F.  O'Kelley 

Henry  Rose 

Jos.  H.  Tucker 

Dolph  G.   Frantz 


362 


Facing  the  Situation 


First 

John  Glassell 

W.   E.   Glassell 

Mrs.   W.  E.   Glassell 

T.  H.   Scovell 

Rev.  Jasper  K.  Smith 

Mrs.  Jasper  K.  Smith 

W.  F.  Taylor 


MISSISSIPPI 

Presbytery  of  Central  Miss. 

Forest — Forest 

Rev.   Alvin   Stokes 

Jackson — First 

John  M.  Alexander 
Rev.  R.  L.  Walkup 

Presbytery  of  East  Miss.: 
Pontotoc 

Rev.  C.  D.  Mitchell 
Presbytery  of  Meridian: 
Enterprise — First 
Rev.  A.  B.  Coit 
Hatticshurg — Bay  St. 
Rev.  R.  L.  Campbell 

Presbytery  of  Mississippi: 

Liberty — Liberty 

Rev.  S.  E.  McFadden 
Presbytery  of  North  Miss.: 

Grenada 

Dr.  W.  H.  Whittaker 
Mrs  W.  H.  Whittaker 


MISSOURI 
Presbytery  of  Missouri: 
Fulton 

V.  C.  MfCluer 
H.   P.   Jackson 


Presbytery  of  Palmyra: 
Florida — Florida 
Rev.  J.  T.  McCutchen 
Presbytery  of  St.  Louis: 
O'Fallon 

Arthur   McCluer 
St.  Louis — Westininster 
Lewis  C.  Gordon 
Mrs.  J.  W.  Happen 

Presbytery  of  Upper  Missouri: 

Kansas  City — Central 

Rev.  Chas.  R.  Nisbet 
M.  DeFoe  Pypes 

Eastminster 

L.    H.   Lucas 

St.  Joseph 

Rev.  W.  R.  Dobyns 


NEW    YORK 

Neio  York 

W.   E.   Doughty 
J.   Campbell  White 


NORTH  CAROLINA 

Presbytery  of  Mecklexburg: 
Davidson 

Dr.  Wm.  J.  Martin 

Presbytery  of  Wilmington : 

Wilmington — First 

C.  W.  Woodward 
Mrs.  C.  W.  Woodward 


OHIO 


Cincinnati 
A.   E.   Cory 


Facing  the  Situation 


363 


OKLAHOMA 

Presbytery  of  Dukant: 
Antlers — A7itln-s 

Rev.  Erskine  Brantly 
Sulphur — Central 

Rev.  Chas.  B.  Boyles 

Presbytery  of  Indian: 
Bennington — New  Bennington 
Rev.   R.   M.   Firebaugh 

Presbytery  of  Mangum: 
Altns — Fi7-st 

Rev.  Thos.  W.  Griffin 

Dr.   C.   G.    Speers 
Oolebo — First 

Rev.  J.  W.  Atwood 
Oklahoma  City — Peoples 

.1.    D.    Herrmann 

Mrs.    J.    D.    Herrmann 

.Tohn   Scott  Johnson 

Mrs.   John   Scott  Johnson 

Central 

Rev.  Chas.  C.  Weaver 

U.  8.  A.  Culbertson 

Rev.   J.  E.   Disch 
Shattuck — First 

D.  C.  Ewing 

Mrs.   D.   C.   Ewing 
Shawnee — Central 

Rev.  J.  M.  Clarlv 

Mrs.  J.  M.  Clark 

A.  J.  Fluke 

H.  0.  Moore 
Walters — Broadway 

A.  F.  Davidson 

Mrs.  A.  F.  Davidson 

Miss  Virginia  Phipps 

R.  H.   Sultem 

Mrs.  R.  H.  Sultem 

A.  K.  Price 


Presbytery  of  Oklahoma: 
Coalgate — First 

Rev.  E.  H.  Moseley 
Durant — First 

Horace  Marshall 

W.  B.  Morrison 

Colbert 

Rev.  W.  A.  Roach 
Marietta — First 

J.  E.  Flow 

Wylie  W.  Smith 

Oklahoma  Miscellaneous  : 
Banty — Salem 

D.  W.  Cochnauer 
Broken  Arrow — U.  S.  A. 

Rev.   I.  V.  Jolly 
McAllister — First 

Allen   S.  Davis 

Wallace  Wilkinson 
Muskogee — First 

H.  Waldo 

Bethany 

A.  L.  Weige 
Pavl's  Valley— U.  S.  A. 

Rev.  Wm.  Denham 


PENNSYLVANIA 

Swarthmorc 
Wm.  T.  Ellis 

TENNESSEE 
Presbytery  of  Memi-his: 
Humboldt 

N.   M.   Stewart 
Memphis — First 

Cyrus  Black  Stafford 


3^4 


Facing  the  Situation 


McLemore  Ave. 
J.  A.  Marinus 
Westmi7ister 
R.  W.  Gates 
Presbytery  of  Nashville: 
Nashville — First 
J.  E.  Caldwell 

Rev.  John   I.  Armstrong 
Rev.   D.   Clay  Lilly 
Rev.  Egbert  W.  Smith 
Edwin  F.  Willis 
McMinnville — McMinnville 
Rev.  B.  A.  Pendleton 


TEXAS 

Presbytery  of  Brazos: 
Bay  City — Bay  City 

Rev.  L.  E.  Selfridge 
Bryan 

Rev.  C.  H.  Storey 
Galveston — First 

Rev.  Robt.  M.   Hall 

R.   S.    Smith 
Houston — First 

Ed.  S.  Boyle 

McElroy    Johnson 

Rev.  W.   S.   Jacobs 

Wallace  Kelly 

Will   Miller 

Robt.  Ramsey 

Second 

Rev.  F.  E.  Fincher 
Chas.   W.   Plowden 
L.  A.  Rogers 
Rev.  J.  W.  Dobiar 
Rev.  T.  C.  Johnston 

Hardy  Street 
Rev.  G.  T.  Storey 
Houston   Heights — U.   S.   A. 
Rev.  C.  H.  Crawford 


Huntsville — Huntsville 
Rev.   W.  H.  Matthews 

Navasota — Waverly 
F.   M.   Paul 
R.  G.  Milroy 

Somerville — First 
J.  M.  Lewis 
Somerville 
Clyde  Foote 
Garland  H.  Lang 
John  H.  Mauer 
Presbytery  of  Brown  wood: 

Brotonwood — First 
J.  A.  Austin 
Miss   Eva   May  Dowty 
Rev.  W.   B.  Gray 
Miss  Mary   Johnson 
W.   W.   McCullough 
J.   W.   Short,   Jr. 
L.    L.   White 
Miss  Juanita  Williams 
No  Church  Given 
S.   Finley  Ewing 
P.  V.   Garcia 

B.  D.    D.    Greer 

C.  H.    Jones 

M.   K.   McCullough 
H.  S.  Stapleton 
H.  B.  VanValkenburgh 
Noel  P.  Wilkinson 
Coleman — First 

W.  W.  Byers 

S.  H.  Gray 

F.   S.   Henderson 
San  Angela — San  Angelo 

E.  Bernard  Arnett 

Mrs.   A.   R.  Nisbet 

H.   D.   Smith 
Talpa — Talpa 

Charles  Price 
Winters — Winters 

W.  W.  Hall 

Garland  Shell 


Facing  the  Situation 


365 


Presbytery  of  Central  Texas: 
Austin — First 
P.  Buford 

Rev.   Arthur  F.   Bishop 
J.  W.  Harrison 
H.   P.   Hunnicutt 
Milton    Morris 
J.  A.  Owen 
Geo.   H.   Phillipus 
E.    S.    Samson 
Grand  Ave. 
E.  Zimmerman 
Highland 
M.  L.  Eaves 
Rev.  R.  W.   Joplin 

D.  A.  Penick 
W.  A.   Smith 

No   Chxirch  Given 
S.  L.  Anderson 
T.  M.  Cunningham 
W.  M.   Foster 
Alex.   Gray 
L.  W.  Harrison 
S.  L.  Jockel 

E.  D.   Junkin 

Rev.  W.  F.  McElroy 

Rev.   W.    F.    Junkin 

E.   W.   McLaurin 

J.   E.   Overholt 

E.  B.  Paisley 

Fred  Petmecky,  Jr. 

B.   M.    Speegle 

B.  K.  Tenny 

Rev.  R.  E.  Vinson 

N.  M.  Williams 
Bartlett — Bartlett 

Rev.  J.  F.  McKenzie 
Belton 

Edgar  L.  Story 
Blooming  Grove — U.  8.  A. 

Rev.  H.  R.  Overcash 


Cameron — First 

W.  D.  Paden 
Clifton — First 

Costy   Blumberg 

O.  L.  Brantley 

J.  W.  Butler 

Clarence  Canuteson 

John  R.  Cowen 

Hiram    Hobbs 

Rev.  Jas.  F.  Hardie 

Mrs.  Jas.  F.  Hardie 

D.   C.   Holverson 

H.  H.  Killian 

Grover  Lane 

J.    K.    McSpadden 

R.   G.  Mixon 

Chas.  Poulson 

A.  W.  Price 

Geo.  Price 

Oscar  J.  Rea 

O.  E.  Schaw 

John   M.    Grimland 
Corsicana — First 

J.  M.  Blanding 

Miss  Florence  Z.  Bright 

C.  G.  Davidson 

Mrs.  Cassie  Ferguson 

John   C.   Hughes 

G.  E.  Mitchell 

Rev.   Chas.   Oberschmidt 

Mrs.    S.   M.   Ransom 

John  H.  Rice 

Mrs.   C.   B.   Sutherland 

Murphy  Williams 

Mrs.   Murphy   Williams 

No  Church  Given 

P.  O.  Smith 

C.  B.  H.  Sutherland 

W.   Burgess 

Mrs.   Mabel    Baltz 
Gatesville — Gatesville 

Rev.  D.  B.  Bell 

No  Church  Given 

Frank  Kelso 

P.  F.  Boyer 


366 


Facing  the  Situation 


McGregor — McGregor 

W.   J.   Evers 
Lloyd  Harper 

No  Church  Given 
Rev.  J.  S.   Sleeper 
J.  W.  Schepers 

Martin — First 

Mrs.   A.   O.    Bowdon 

Dave  Denning 

W.   R.   Hall 

Willis   Somerville 

2Vo  Church  Given 

Tom   Bartlett 

Miss  Blanche   Norwood 

Miss   Rosa   Pej^ton 

L.   A.   Robinson 

Mrs.  L.  A.  Robinson 

Sanford  Stallworth 
il/arf — Mart 

K.  M.  Davis 

T.  H.  Lumpkin 

Rev.   W.   W.    Sadler 
Mexia — First 

C.   M.   Alderman 

Rev.  W.  S.  Red 

Mrs.  A.  B.  Rennolds 

Mrs.  W.  M.  White 

J.  M.  Patton 
Taylor 

Rev.  Hugh  W.  Hoon 
Temple — Fiist 

J.  L.  Bowling 

Rev.   A.  F.   Cunningham 

Rev.  C.  W.  Peyton 

Grace  U.  S.  A. 

B.  A.  Hodges 

Dr.  A.  C.  Scott 

J.  M.  Woodson 

W.   S.  Lemly 

Waco — First 
Rev.  C.  T.   Caldwell 
Albert   C.    Johnston 
A.  R.  King 


J.    B.    Sawtelle 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Sawtelle 
Norman  H.   Smith 
J.   H.   Sturgis 
Miss  Nell  Symmes 

Second 

Rev.   J.   J.   Grier 

Mrs.   J.   J.   Grier 

Presbytery  of  Dallas: 

Amarillo — First 
Rev.  W.  K.  Johnston 

Bovne — First 
John    B.    Hunt 
Rev.   Gary  L.   Smith 

Brandon 

W.    M.    Patterson 
Childress— First 

Rev.  C.  T.  Wharton 
Dallas — Colonial  Hill 

Rev.   G.  W.   Benn 

M.   W.   Branch 

S.   H.   Bricker 

G.   M.   Brul 

D.  E'.  Crosland 

C.  A.  Egbert 

Mrs.  C.   A.  Egbert 

Mrs.  T.  H.  Grogan 

Mrs.    Robert    Johnson 

R.   T.   Johnson 

J.  N.  Nisbet 

Walter    M.    NoUl 

Ed.  Pulliam 

J.  G.  Pulliam 

J.  S.  Pulliam 

T.    J.   Pulliam 

Chas.  C.  Ricker 

Wm.   T.   Sargent 

Mrs.  Wm.  T.  Sargent 

R.   C.   Stubbs 

R.  B.  Wilson 

East  Dallas 

J.  D.  Aldredge 

Rev.   W.   M.   Anderson,   Jr. 


Facing  the  Situation 


Z^7 


Mrs.  W.   E.   Elliott 

Arthur  Everts 

Miss  Annie  Kate  Gilbert 

Mrs.   J.  E.  Gilbert 

W.  T.  Harris 

B.  E.   Hanghton 
Mrs.   B.  E.  Haughton 
Miss    Catherine    Haughton 
W.  L.  Logan 

Mrs.   W.   L.   Logan 
Miss    Logan 

C.  H.  Read 
Thos.  S.  Shiels 
J.    D.    Smith 

Miss  Ella  D.  Storey 
Albert  J.  Toole 

First 

H.  H.  Adams 

Holmes   G.   Anderson 

H.   S.   Anderson 

J.    Granger   Anderson 

Rev.  Wm.  M.  Anderson 

Mrs.  Wm.  M.  Anderson 

Rhodes  S.  Baker 

Mrs.  Rhodes  S.  Baker 

J.   C.   Beall 

Phillip  Bell 

F.  C.  Bennett 
Chas.    F.   Bolany 
Mrs.   Chas.   F.    Bolany 
B.  M.  Bond 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Brackney 
Miss  Marian  Brown 
W.   H.  Clark 
L.   B.  Cline 
B.  W.  Coulter 
L.  A.  Coulter 
Mrs.  J.  W.  Day 
Mrs.  N.  P.   Deavours 
T.  W.  Brwin 
J.  F.  Ford 
P.  R.  Freeman 
W.  M.   Freeman 
W.    H.    Gaston 

G.  M.  Gee 
Jas.  D.  Gee 


Mrs.  J.  D.  Gee 

Mrs.  W.   H.  Gee 

J.   Kenley   Graham 

F.   K.   Gray 

Mrs.  F.  K.  Gray 

Mrs.  W.  A.  Green 

Miss   Eddie    Grey 

H.    S.    Grigsby 

J.  H.  Haley 

Mrs.   J.    H.    Haley 

R.   Hortenstine 

Miss   Frances   Howard 

Dr.  W.  E.  Howard 

Miss   Belle   Hughes 

Col.  P.  B.  Hunt 

Mrs.   P.   B.   Hunt 

J.  L.  Hunter 

Mrs.  W.   P.   Jackson 

Eben    D.   Junkin 

T.  P.  Junkin 

Karl   M.   Kahn 

Bailey   E.   King 

Miss   Mary   Kirkland 

Mrs.  B.  F.  Lewis 

Mrs.   Inez  Lewis 

Henry    D.    Lindsley 

Mrs.  Phillip  Lindsley 

E.  D.  Ludlow 

Jas.   E.   Ludlow 

D.  A.  MacLennan 

Dr.  Paul  E.  McChesney 

L.  L.   McCutcheon 

R.   McNab 

Miss    Helen    Martin 

Mrs.  Belle  Martin 

Saml.  E.  Milliken,  M.  D. 

Mrs.  S.  E.  Milliken 

Mrs.  J.  B.   Morrow 

Ray   Nesbit 

J.  J.  Orchard 

Mrs.  L.  R.  Orr 

J.  D.  Padgitt 

Mrs.  W.  M.  Paine 

W.  C.  Palmer 

M.  E.  Patillo 

C.   H.  Platter 

McAllister   D.   Price 


368 


Facing  the  Situation 


Mrs.  M.  D.  Price 
Robert  S.  Price 
F.   P.   Redman 
Mrs.  A.  A.  Rembert 

D.  S.  Robinson 

E.  C.  Scott 

Miss   Gertie   Scott 
Miss  Lena  Scott 
George   Sergeant 
Mrs.  Geo.  Sergeant 
J.   H.   Shelly 
Mrs.  C.   Shelton 
Mrs.  Belle   Shumard 

C.  P.   Sites 
E.    D.    Smith 
L.   A.    Smith 
Wendel  Spence 
R.  L.  Stennis 
Mrs.  R.  L.  Stennis 
J.   L.   Stephens 

R.   H.   Stewart 
H.   L.   Tenison 
Lawrence  Thomas 
Mrs.  L.  W.  Thomas 
M.  M.  Thompson 
Matthew   Troy 
J.  Elmer  Turner 
Mrs.  J.  Elmer  Turner 
J.  D.  VanWinkle 
A.  A.  Vardell 
Dr.   E.   J.  Voorhis 
Mrs.  L  R.  Vosburg 
W.   H.   Walraven 
Sam.   R.   Weems 
J.  G.  White 
Mrs.  J.  G.  White 
Edgar  Whitehead 
W.    N.    Wiggins 
Mrs.  W.  N.  Wiggins 
Miss  Mary   Wilcox 
J.  Hart  Willis 
Mrs.  J.  Hart  Willis 
Mrs.   J.   S.   Witwer 

D.  P,   Woodward 
Mrs.  D.  P.  Woodward 


Mexican 

Rev.  A.  B.  Carrero 

Oak   Cliff 

L.  C.  Barton 

Jno.  M.  Boyd,  M.  D. 

C.  D.  Browder 

Mrs.  C.  D.  Browder 

Edward  M.  Browder 

Miss  E.  E.  Donnelly 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Donnelly 

E.  M.  Ellison 
W.  E.  Ellison 
Mrs.  W.  E.  Ellison 
T.   A.   Fischer 
Carleton   Gage 

T.  J.  Galbraith 
Rev.  W.  F.  Galbraith 
Mrs.  W.  F.  Galbraith 
Benj.  F.  Grandstaff 

F.  O.  Grandstaff 
Mrs.   F.   E.   Grandstaff 
Miss   Martha  Grandstaff 
R.   B.   Lumpkin 

Dr.  Edwin  A.  Means 
Miss  Annette   Moseley 
Mrs.  A.  Reynolds 
Geo.  T.  Reynolds 
Mrs.  Geo.  T.  Reynolds 
W.  O.  Roberts 
J.  H.  Robinson 
W.  E.  Robinson 
Julius   H.   Smith 
B.  D.  Snyder 
L.  S.  Stemmons 
Miss    Millard    Story 
A.  D.  Thompson 
Dr.  Albert  Wilkinson 
Mrs.  Albert  Wilkinson 
Mrs.   Robert   Wilmans 

Westminster 

Henry  T.  Abbott 
A.  J.  Beattie 
Geo.   D.   Bennett 
J.  Houston  Bennett 
H.  F.  Boyd 
J.   P.   Critz 


Facing  the  Situation 


369 


L.    C.    Davenport 
Miss  Vallie  Davenport 
W.  A.  Dyckman 
Jas.    H.   Edwards 
Jno.    P.    Evans 
R.    S.    Goble 
Mrs.  R.  S.  Goble 
Mrs.   John  Hanna 

A.  P.  Hardie 
J.  M.  Hanna 
Spence   Hardie 

B.  B.  Hemphill 
Dr.  Robert  Hill 
Mrs.  M.  G.  Jarrean 
Mrs.  Morris  Johnson 
W.  H.  Lacy 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Lacy 
Mrs.  J.  P.  Critz 
Mrs.  Robt.  Hill 
L.  H.  Lewis 
Mrs.   L.   H.   Lewis 

C.  E.  Long 
Frank  O.   Long 
C.   H.   Loper 
Mrs.  C.  H.  Loper 
J.   D.   McLeod 

A.  R.  Phillips 
Mrs.   A.   R.    Phillips 
A.  R.  Phillips,  Jr. 
Geo.  G.  Phillips 
Mrs.  Geo.  P.   Phillips 
H.  F.  Roberts 
A.    \V.   Russell 
Mrs.   M.   K.   Russell 
Pierre  L.  Russell 
Mrs.  Pierre  L.  Russell 
Curtis  Scovell 
Mrs.    Curtis   Scovell 
J.   S.  Steele 
C.  S.  Wallace 
Mrs.   C.   S.   Wallace 
W.  F.  Whitehurst 
A.    G.   Wood 
Mrs.  A.  G.  Wood 
Central  U.   S.  A. 
J.   H.  Abney 


Thompson  A.  Cowan 
G.    H.    Egan 
L.  P.  Gamble 
C.  M.  Huckaby 
T.  H.  Jenkins 
W.  L.  Jones 

H.  S.  Parsons 
W.  H.  PuUiam 

Miss  Ella  Sanders 

Homer  Smith 

Rev.  J.  Frank  Smith 

Jno.   Sparger 

Joe  G.  Terry 

Howard  Waterstreet 

Second  U.  S.  A. 
J.  M.  Bassett 
Mrs.  J.  M.  Bassett 
Rev.  J.  H.  Burma 
Mrs.  J.  H.  Burma 
H.  W.  Burr 
Chas.  Cason 
Frank  Dunn 
Norflake  Dunn 
Wm.  Robinson 
Mrs.  Wm.  Robinson 
E.  A.  Skiles 
Harry  B.  Sowers 
R.  B.  Sowers 
Mrs.  R.  B.  Sowers 
Expo.  Park  U.  S.  A. 

Rev.  Geo.  S.  Fulcher 

Mrs.  Geo.  S.  Fulcher 

W.  C.  Marshall 

Bethany 

Rev.  A.  B.  DeRoos 

Mrs.  A.  B.  DeRoos 

First  Baptist 

O.  0.  Touchstone 

Baptist 

Mrs.  Edwin  A.  Means 

W.  H.  Scott 

Episcopal 

Church  of  Incarnation 

G.  M.  Stuart 

L.  M.  Moyer 


370 


Facing  the  Situation 


Evan.  Lutheran 
Mrs.  Chas.  McBride 

Christian 
Central 

Miss  Mary   E.   Hudson 
Mrs.  Chas.  F.  Weiland 

Ross  Ave. 
Rev.  M.  M.  Davis 
Methodist  Protestant 
Rev.  D.  C.  Kinnamon 
Mrs.  D.  C.  Kinnamon 

No  Church  Oiven 
G.   W.   Achilles 
John   Archie 
Mrs.  John  Archie 
Geo.  I.  Baldwin 
Mrs.  Lillian  Barret 
H.  C.  Bond 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Caruth 
Mrs.  A.  B.  Dickley 
Miss  Anna  Dobbs 
A.   S.  Dover 
Fred.  W.   Grant 
L.  E.  Hamilton 
Mrs.  L.  E.  Hamilton 
Rev.  J.  A.   Hombeak 
J.  J.   Hood 
Mrs.  J.  J.  Hood 
T.  W.   Hurst 
Rev.  James  Kirkland 
D.  L.  Lacy 
Mrs.  D.  L.  Lacy 
Joe   E.   Lawther 
R.    K.    McCall 
Sam.  M.  McPhail 
Elizabeth  Miller 
Miss  Jessie  Russell 
Rev.  Geo.  W.   Sheffer 
Mrs.  Geo.  W.  Sheffer 
Miss  K.  Shepherd 
Rev.   Glenn   L.   Sneed 
R.   R.   Souders 
Mrs.  R.  H.  Stewart 
J.  C.  Watts 


Mrs.  J.  C.  Watts 
Jas.  Gordon  Watts 
Chas.  F.  Weiland 
Wm.   H.  Wycough 

B.  H.    Young,    Jr. 
J.   H.   Young 

Denton — First 
S.   O.   Beall 
W.   T.   Evers 
Mrs.   W.   T.   Evers 
H.   F.   Schivier 

Central 

V.  W.  Shepard 

U.  S.  A. 

Jno.  T.  Baker 
Ennis — First 

Rev.  Herbert  S.  Springall 
Frost 

A.  H.   Straw 
Gainesville — Denton  Street 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Grow 

Mrs.  E.  S.  Goodner 

E.    S.   Goodner 

E.  C.  McDonald 

First 

Edgar   Van   Slyke 
Mrs.  R.  S.  Rose 

Iowa  Park — loiva  Park 
Rev.   E.  S.  Lowrance 
Mrs.  E.  S.  Lowrance 
Locke  Lowrance 
R.  F.  Abernathy 
Noel  Troutman 

Lancaster — Lancaster 

F.  M.  Hammond 

G.  R.  Hoff 

C.  M.  Lyons 
Rev.  C.  H.  Spence 
O.  S.  Kerr 

McKinney — First 
R.   D.   Erwin 
Mrs.  R.   D.  Erwin 


Facing  the  Situation 


371 


S.   D.   Heard 
W.  M.  Kerr 
Miss  Nina  Marly 
No  Church  Given 
CM.  Abbott 
Thos.   E.    Craig 
Clifford  Dinsmore 
Miss  Hattie  Erwin 
Rev.  E.  B.  Fincher 
Jas.  Forsyth 
Mrs.   J.  L..  Greer 
J.   L.   Greer 
F.  M.  Griffin 
S.  T.  Hammond 
Mrs.  S.  T.  Hammond 
Dr.  W.  T.  Hoard 
Mrs.  W.  T.  Hoard 
J.  S.  Lovejoy 
Milford— Mil  ford 
J.  L.  Bell 
No  Church  Given 
Rev.  Henry  C.  Evans 
J.  K.  McDaniel 
W.  R.  McDaniel 
peirolia — Petrolia 
George  Fleming 
Sherman — First 
M.   L.   Baker 
H.  F.  Griffin 
R.  A.  Jefferson 
W.  B.  Looring 
Grand  Ave. 
Eugene  R.  Long 

C.  P.  Owen 

No   Church   Given 

D.  C.  Butler 
M.  L.  Cashion 
H.  E.  Chesley 
Dr.  T.  S.  Clyce 
J.  W.  Cochran 
Geo.   H.   Hurst 
Jno.   S.  Kerr 

H.  R.  Livingston 
S.  W.  McMillan 


R.  L.  Morrison 
Rev.  H.  H.  Munroe 
Mrs.  H.  H.  Munroe 
Eleazar  Pirez 
R.  M.  Rooney 
R.  L.  Storey 
L.  J.   Sherrill 
Ormsted   Sebow 
W.  G.  Watson 
R.  G.  Williams 
Ternon — Vernon 

T.  H.  Shive 
Waxahachie— First 
Rev.   E.   E.   Bigger 
Central   U.   S.  A. 
J.  M.   Gordon 
G.  H.  Hogan 
W.  H.  Richardson 
No  Church  Given 
Roy   Baker 
Mrs.  O.  H.  Chapman 
W.   1.  Cunningham 
Dr.  S.  L.  Hombeak 
Miss  Kate  Lancaster 
Miss  Ora  E.  Miller 
B.   L.   Rice 
J.  C.  Smith 
Wichita   Falls— First 
J.   W.   Culbertson 
J.   C.   Hunt 
Dr.  J.  L.  McKee 
Central 

Rev.    Fred.    L.   McFadden 
J.  A.  Kemp 
Wills  Point— Wills  Point 
J.   R.   Finney 
Rev.  J.  N.   Ivy 
Mrs.  W.   D.  Montague 
Mrs.  John  E.  Owens 

PllESBYTERY   OF   EASTERN   TEXAS: 

Palestine— First 
Rev.  J.  C.  Oehler 
Dr.  J.  C.  Silliman 


372 


Facing  the  Situation 


Beaumont — First 
Rev.  F.  E.  Robbins 

Crockett — First 
A.  A.  Aldrich 

Oroveton — Groveton 

D.  M.   Scott 

Lufkin — Lnfkin 

Allen  W.   Allwine 
G.  W.   Baker 

E.  H.  Gibson 

H.   A.    Hamilton 

Rev.  Leonard  W.  Mathews 

Nacogdoches — First 

H.  N.  Cunningham 
Orange — First 

Rev.  E.  T.  Drake 

Herndon  McNeill 

R.  P.  Turpin 

A.  C.  P.  Tyler 

Pbesbttery  of  El  Paso: 

Big    Spring — Fiist 

Edwin  A.   Kelley 
John   C.  Ramsay 

Bar  stow — First 

W.  D.  Black,  M.  D. 
Preston  A.  Black 
J.  T.  Black 
Rev.  W.  L.  Downing 
W.  H.  Irvine 

Colorado — First 

Mrs.  P.  C.  Coleman 
Miss   E.   Coleman 
Rev.   Guy   B.   Duff 
Miss  Louisa  Roe 
Mrs.  J.  M.  Thomas 

Pecos — Ft.  Stockton 
Rev.  A.  A.  Davis 

Van  Horn — Van  Horn 
Ralph  J.  Hall 
Mrs.  Callie  Moscos 


Presbytery  of  Fort  Worth: 
Abilene — First 
F.  H.   Blaine 
Thos.  L.  Blanton 
Geo.    W.    McDaniel,    Jr. 

Anson 

Geo.   H.  Brockett 

Aquilla 

M.  G.  Olsen 
Mrs.  M.  G.  Olsen 

Bridgeport — First 

Rev.  C.  M.  Dellinger 
J.  S.  McKenzie 

No   Church   driven 

Sam  Faulkner 

Cisco — First 

W.  P.  Lee 

Rev.  J.  D.  Leslie 

W.  H.  Tebbs 

No  Church  Given 

A.   J.  Olsen 

Cleburne — First 

W.   Y.   Chester 
Peyton    Irving 
Rev.   E.   H.   Lyle 
S.  B.  McLane 
O.  H.  Poole 

Decatur — First 

J.   J.   McCalley 

Eliasville — Eliasville 

W.  W.  Cunningham 
W.  P.  Newell 
G.  E.  Newell 

Fort  Worth — Broadway 

Rev.  A.  F.  Carr 
Mrs.  A.  F.  Carr 
Mrs.  Wm.  H.  Cobb 
R.  R.  Gilliland 

College  Ave. 

C.  L.  Altfather 


Facing  the  Situation 


373 


Jno.  E.  McLean 
Mrs.  Jno.  E.  McLean 

First 

Rev.  Wm.  Caldwell 

Rev.  E.  A.  Lindsey 

N.  Ft.  Worth 
W.  L.  George 
Mrs.  W.  L.  George 
Dr.  M.  E.  G'ilmore 
No   Church   Given 

D.  C.  Campbell 
L.   C.   Collier 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Laugbridge 

Harry  Williams 
Gra  h  a  m — Graham 

Rev.  Gaines  B.  Hall 

A.  A.  Morrison 

Jno.  E.  Morrison 
Grandview — Grandvietv 

Rev.  M.  C.  Taylor 
Haskell — Haskell 

J.  A.  Frozler 

Rev.  J.  F.  Lloyd 

Miss  Carrie  Sherrill 

Miss   Francis   Sberrill 

Richard  Sherrill 

H.  S.  Wilson 
Hillsboro — Central 

Mrs.  L.  J.  Thompson 

First 

E.  W.  Comfort 
Rev.  Jno.  V.  McCall 
Mrs.  Jno.  V.   McCall 
Mrs.  Mary  Ellen  McCall 
Robert  Wilson 

No  Church  Given 

F.  C.  Green 
Mrs.  Thos.   Ivy 
Mrs.  M.  C.  McMillan 
Miss  Nettie  McMillan 

Itasca — Files  Valley 
Mrs.   Frank   File 
S.  A.  McElroy 


Mrs.  J.  D.  McLean 

J.  L.  Walker 
Mineral  Wells — Mineral  Wells 

Rev.  Wm.  R.  Potter 

Paul  Woods 
Sweetwater — U.  .<?.  A. 

J.   H.   Beall 

No  Church  Given 

S.  D.  Myers 
Throckmorton — Throckmorton 

Rev.  W.  H.  McCullough 
Weatherford — First 

H.  L.  Moseley 

Mrs.  Margaret  Moseley 

J.  C.  Wright 

Weatherford 
W.   M.   Edgar 
Rev.  S.  L.  Rieves 

Grace  U.  S.  A. 
W.  P.  McJunkin 
Rev.  J.  G.  Pattou 

Presbytery  of  Paris: 
Bonham — First 
Frank    Campbell 
T.   R.   Caldwell 
J.  W.  Lewis 

Commerce — Commerce 
D.  Chas.  Clarke 
Claude  Kelly 
Rev.  Wm.  A.  Rolle 
W.  J.  Taylor 

Greenville — First 
Wm.   Bacon 
Rev.  T.  O.  Perrin 
Mrs.  T.  O.  Perrin 
T.  H.  Pollard 

Lindale 

H.  R.  Crews 
Longview — First 

J.   S.  Reo 

J.  S.  Reo,  Jr. 


374 


Facing  the  Situation 


No  Church  CHven 
Jno.  T.  Caughley 
Mrs.  C.  A.  Foster 
Miss  EflBe  Shaw 

Marshall — First 

Rev.  A.  O.  Price 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Terrell 

Miss  Ella  Gilchrist  Williams 

Mrs.  T.  P.  Young 
Mineola — Mineola 

Cecil   Sims 
Mt.  Pleasant—Mt.  Pleasant 

Mrs.  Dean  D.  Lide 

Chas.  O.  Lide 

Rev.  J.  G.  Varner 

Mrs.  J.  G.  Varner 

No  Church  Oiven 

T.  B.  Caldwell 

W.   T.   Mathews 

Paris — First 

Max  Barton 

G.  B.  Estes 

Rev.  T.  M.  Lemly 

J.  P.  Paisley 
Sulphur  Springs— Sulphur  Spgs 

Rev.  James  Drummond 
Texarkana — First 

Mrs.   F.  E.   DeLoach 

Rev.  W.  L.  Hickman 

Mrs.  W.  L.  Hickman 

Bethel 

W.  W.  Peters 

Mrs.  W.  W.  Peters 

Rose  Hill 

Rev.  Chas.  R.  Montgomery 
No   Church   Oiven 
Mrs.  W.  P.  Littlejohn 
Troup — Troup 

B.   C.   Dickenson 
L.  A.  Floors 
Rev.  R.  L.  Owen 


Tyler — First 

W.  T,  Eaton 
H.  J.  Groves 
Lee  H.  Powell 

B.  E.  Reed 
J.  W.  Smiley 
T.  C.  Williams 
Mrs.  T.  C.  Williams 

Presbytery  of  Texas-Mexican: 
Cuero — First 

Rev.  J.  L.  Green 
W.  D.  McCurdy 
S.  P.  White 

San  Marcos — First 

C.  G.  Mead 

W.  D.  Talmadge 
Central  V.  8.  A. 
Rev.  W.  B.  Preston 

Pbesbyteey  of  Westebn  Texas: 
Brovmsville — American 

J.  T.  Canales 
Gonzales — First 

Chas.  H.  Dobbs 

Winston  Harwood 
Kerrville — Kerrville 

Mrs.  W.  P.  Dickey 
Rev.  W.  P.  Dickey 
Mrs.  Geo.  M.  Doyle 
Mrs.  A.  C.  Schreiner 
San  Antonio — First 

Dr.  M.  J.  Bleim 

Wade  H.  Boggs 

W.   W.    Bondurant 

Rev.  A.  G.  Jones 

Mrs.  A.  G.  Jones 

Prospect 

Dr.  A.  F.  Miller 

TJtica 

Rev.  Thos.  F.  Gallaher 

Miss  Lula  Paisley 

Westminster 

Rev.  Brooks  I.  Dickey 


Facing  the  Situation 


375 


No  Church  Given 
J.  M.  Bennett,  Jr. 
H.  W.  Cunningham 
Mrs.  Chris.  G.  Dulling 
Wait  A.  Ramsey 
Roland  Springall 

Seguin — Seguin 

Rev.  B.  D.  Kennedy 

Uvalde — First 
Rev.  T.  A.  Hardin 

Yictoria — First 
Jno.  A.  Donalson 
Rev.  John  B.  Hudson 
M.  M.  Johnson,  Jr. 

Texas  Misceixaneotjs: 
Albany— V.  8.  A. 

Rev.  L.  B.  Gray 
Alvarado — U.  S.  A. 

S.  F.  McCafferty 
Arlington— No  Church  Given 

S.   M.   Bennett 

Alex.   Vaught 

Rev.  P.  H.  Wilkerson 

Baird— First 

Mrs.  E.  C.  Fulton 
E.  C.  Fulton 
J.  L.  Lee 
E   B.   MuUican 
Rev.  H.  M.  Pebles 

Celina — First 

Jno.  W.  Snodgrass 
Crowley— TJ.   8.  A. 

R*v.  W.  A.  Binyon 
Deport — First 

J.  H.  Read 

Rev.  J.  M.  Youree 

Edgewood — Methodist 

E.  G.  Downs 
Farmersville — V.  8.  A. 

M.  A.  Forgys 


No  Church  Given 
A.  A.  Reagan 
Ferris — First  U.  8.  A. 
Rev.  C.  L.  Dickey 
No  Church  Given 
J.  H.  Orr 
Honey  Grove — V.  8.  A. 
H.  P.  Allen 
Rev.  E.  L.  Moore 
No  Church  Given 
J.  F.  Black 
Hubbard — No  Church  Given 

Rev.  Louis  D.  Grafton 
Independence— Prospect 

W.  L.  Booker 
Julia — No  Church  Given 

J.  R.  Sharp 
O'Brien — No  Church  Given 

P.  D.  Solomon 
Prosper — No  Church  Given 

M.  C.  Harris 
Rockwall — U.  8.  A. 
S.  M.  Templeton 
8eymour — First  V.  8.  A. 

Rev.  U.  C.  Howard 
St.  Joe — Baptist 
Dr.  I.  N.  Roberson 
No  Church  Given 
W.  E.  Scott 
Teague — First 

W.  H.  Pelley 
Terrell — First 
Rev.  D.  K.  Ferguson 
Mrs.   D.  K.   Ferguson 

VIRGINIA 

Presbyteuy  of  East  Hanover: 
Richmond— Ginter  Park 
C.  G.  Smith 


3/6 


Facing  the  Situation 


W.  c.  Smith 
Westminster 
James  Morton 
No  Church  Given 
W.  C.  McLauchlin 


CHINA 

Dr.  A.  C.  Hutcheson 
Rev.  J.  L.  Stuart,  D.D. 
W.  H.  Berst 

KOREA 

Dr.  O.  R.  Avison 


''ri'iimM?imiI.^,?,?.'°?'<=3'  Seminary  Lib 


1    1012  01234    1154 


Date  Due 

m 

1 

\ 

1 

t     f 

! 

